《Princess For Ghost Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    The cold wind in winter is so sharp that it creaks on the edge of the window.


    Lu Yunxiu sits quietly by the window. The snow seems to have covered the earth. Even in the middle of winter, the red plum blossoms brightly, just like the topic discussed by people in the room.


    What they discussed, Lu Yunxiu seems to feel that it''s none of his business.


    On the contrary, no matter aunt, uncle, or cousin in the hall, they are all overjoyed and say: the Li family has paid off the debts of Rui palace in recent years.


    Yes, three days later, Lu Yunxiu will marry into the palace in the form of ghost marriage, holding the memorial tablet of the little prince.


    Prince Rui''s son suddenly died a few days ago. The heartbroken side princess implored Prince Rui to make the decision for her and choose a wife for him. She also did her parents'' duty.


    And Lu Yunxiu is the woman chosen.


    Li Yiyi, her cousin, sat opposite her with a smile, took her hand and said, "cousin, thank you for marrying into the palace instead of me. Yiyi really doesn''t know how to repay me."


    Lu Yunxiu reluctantly smiles. Just now, the family is holding a carnival face. Do you really think she hasn''t seen Yao? Will hand tight pull back, "cloud sleeve these years has been foster here, if there is no aunt uncle, how can such a stable life, repay is should."


    Li Yiyi held his face and said enviously: "I heard that the eldest son Shen Fengqi has his own character. It is said that he is a talented man among the people. If my cousin goes in, can she introduce her to me?"


    Lu Yunxiu felt a nausea in his heart, but he couldn''t show anything on the surface, so he got up faintly, "sister, don''t worry, sister will do it."


    After that, she turned to leave, a simple blue shirt, even more thin in the winter, few relatives.


    The so-called chosen woman is a lie. Originally, the only daughter of the Li family, Li Yiyi, was what king Rui''s mansion was looking for. But how could their aunt and uncle be willing to let their daughter marry a memorial tablet? After discussion, they changed Li Yiyi into the name of Lu Yunxiu, the adopted daughter of the Li family, regardless of whether Lu Yunxiu would object.


    After Lu Yunxiu learned about it, he wanted to challenge his cruel aunt several times. After all, he chose to look at the room and give up the struggle. What''s the use? She is always far away from Li Yiyi. She can''t really let her own daughter lose her youth and enter the bridal chamber as close as a tomb. Since her parents died early, she has been fostered in her aunt''s home for several years, and it has helped a lot, hasn''t it?


    Lu Yunxiu self mockingly looked at the sky gradually dyed with the glow of neon, involuntarily sighed, for his future more lonely life.


    Early in the morning, the so-called betrothal gifts from King Rui''s mansion were placed in the middle of the house. There were real silk feet and gold and silver treasures, but the other half was a piece of paper paste leather, cotton, clip and single clothes, two pairs of brocade boxes, with earrings, bracelets, rings and hairpins inside.


    In this business, aunts and uncles make money or lose money. They just need to return the paper patterns and display them in front of the little childe''s memorial tablet for half a day.


    After collecting the betrothal gifts for a long time, my aunt finally had time to talk to Lu Yunxiu, "Yunxiu, live a good life in Rui palace. My aunt may point at you in the future. "


    Lu Yunxiu slightly raised her eyebrows. On the surface, she seemed to be downcast, but in her heart, she sneered coldly. She said: "fortunately, this is a ghost marriage. I didn''t want my life to be buried together. I think it''s my luck. If I have a chance to gain power in the future, I will not forget my aunt''s kindness to me. "


    The family really took her for a fool. Originally, Li Yiyi was the Prime Minister of the royal family. My aunt and uncle just taught the prime minister to make a statement in front of the prince and princess, saying that he was more suitable than Li Yiyi. Finally, the royal family happily agreed to let her marry Li Yiyi.


    My aunt choked on what she said, and she didn''t dare to say more, so she left her room.


    Lu Yunxiu saw her go out, then turned to the small bronze mirror and began to draw. She was wearing red makeup, and her beautiful face was a bit more gorgeous because of the faint red. There is only one chance in my life. Even if I marry a ghost, it''s my own life.


    The clear lotus of the water seems to be surrounded by light smoke. It''s on the so-called husband''s memorial tablet on the table. When you look at it, you feel a little trance.


    Shen Jingjing, a 19-year-old young master, is three years older than Lu Yunxiu. If she lives in the world, she may have a good marriage in her heart. After all, although cardamom, but ultimately can not have the opportunity to meet outstanding men. After all, in the Li family, she is just a foster orphan.


    In a trance, Lu Yunxiu was covered with a xipa by the matchmaker, and her hands were forced into a memorial tablet. She was led to the sedan chair. Behind her came the cry of her aunt and uncle. Others say that this ghost marriage is a mixture of red and white affairs. Crying is a must. The worse the crying, the better the dead one will live in the underworld. In order to let the people of Rui palace see clearly, the Li family cry very hard.


    Some people say that the Li family is not kind and patronizes to earn money to pay off debts, regardless of how miserable the orphan girl''s life is; It is also said that I don''t know what kind of bullying I will give her in this palace. It seems that life will not be easy in the future; There''s even something about the trouble. I don''t want this lady to go in. She will make a baby for the Lord


    The coffin of the young master is still in the mourning hall, and there are bright red flower balls on the beam, red, white, paper and gold. This strange scene makes the guests not know whether they should laugh or cry. In such a strange environment, Lu Yunxiu worshipped heaven and earth alone, and then was sent into a remote new house by two servant girls. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    From yesterday''s sleepless night to today''s toss, not only hungry, but also tired. But since the servant girls sent her into the room, they both left. There was no one guarding her, and no one told her what she was going to do next.


    For example, can you just lie down and sleep, or can you snack? At least you should tell her when you can take off the barrier and find a place to put the memorial tablet in your hand.


    After all, what she married was just a memorial tablet. She really didn''t expect a man to take the lead. Think of this, Lu Yunxiu suddenly hit a cold war, she just felt, this room seems too quiet, not only no sound, even the noise outside, also can''t hear.


    How remote is the new house? Only in this way can her hands holding the memorial tablet become tighter and tighter and more afraid.


    After a long time, there was no sound at all. The hood was a little choked. She finally brushed it down and looked at the whole room.


    Compared with the residence Li gave her, it was naturally much bigger. In front and back, the bed with four old flowers and pears and Ruyi patterns was covered with bright red bedding, and several plum blossom incense tables were covered with censers, which still exuded a faint fragrance of lotus. This was the taste she liked. Fortunately, Prince Rui''s house didn''t neglect her too much. At least he inquired about her preferences.


    The bright red candlelight swayed in the breeze. At this moment, a cool wind blew by, the windows creaked and the candles disappeared. Lu Yunxiu threw away the memorial tablet and quickly sat on the bed.


    She just saw out of God, but was scared out of the body cold sweat.


    Lu Yunxiu did not forget that he was with a dead man into the bridal chamber, this empty, think about it or very seeping. She quickly stood up and went to the table. She first found some food and stuffed it into the entrance. After filling up a little, I feel more stable.


    Is it true that from now on, she only needs to live as a young man?


    How did you spend the rest of your life?


    The night outside is getting deeper and deeper, and the moon in winter is always colder and colder, casting brilliance from the window edge. Lu Yunxiu felt a little cold, but he did not dare to go to bed. If he was not afraid, it would be a lie. Just now that cold wind blew out the candle, and the whole room was filled with a chill. Although she was really sleepy, she couldn''t lift the idea of resting on the red bed.


    She rubbed her hands to make herself warm when she walked back and forth. Accidentally, she stepped on the little childe''s memorial tablet and said Amitabha. Lu Yunxiu bent down to pick it up and put it back on the table.


    Hand side stopped in the original place did not move, but suddenly creepy up. In fact, it''s already midnight, so it''s reasonable to say that there should be no human figure shaking or who''s bothering.


    But she was clearly not far away from the window, saw the shadow cast by the moonlight.


    Lu Yunxiu twisted his xipa anxiously, swallowed his saliva, strengthened his courage, silently stepped back, picked up a bamboo carving, leaned on the piano, listened to the pine incense tube, touched the bed, and hid behind the curtain. But originally, she was a woman with no power to bind a chicken. She was really disturbed by ghosts. I''m afraid she couldn''t return to heaven. It''s more important to be clear if she can''t see.


    But when she thought about it, or she thought too much, maybe she came to explain to her many things about serving tea in the morning, but when she looked at the weather, she found something wrong. However, Lu Yunxiu is a brave man after all. After swallowing saliva, he decides to sit upright and wait for the visitors.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    First there was a slight opening of the door.


    Think of one, do one. Lu Yunxiu suddenly curled up nervously, shrunk to the back of the bed curtain, and looked out through the thick safflower curtain painted with mountains and rivers. There was really a man walking slowly towards himself, and he looked at his figure, not a servant girl.


    Lu Yun sleeve "rub" of the whole body sweat hair inverted vertical, already is shivering to the extreme. Isn''t it really the soul of the young master who came here?


    The man walked slowly, not in a hurry.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly very regret, just why the candle out not to light, at least in such a dark environment, have a light can also give yourself some courage.


    Now, however, courage is lost. Even in this long and short time, she began to doubt who this man might be if he wasn''t the young master.


    "Are you... Young master Yao?" Lu Yunxiu asked tentatively.


    That person still don''t speak, Lu cloud sleeve in the heart flustered very much, hold back enough gas want to shout a help!


    The man suddenly approached, covered Lu Yunxiu''s mouth, and sat down beside her - this is not only a ghost, but also a big man.


    But what''s the purpose of the man who runs to the bridegroom''s room in the middle of the night! It''s self-evident! Lu Yunxiu nearly fainted, but he was shackled tightly and couldn''t move.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    Ear was a pair of lips, the man said: "I''m not a young man, but you promise not to shout, I will let you free." Lu Yunxiu mumbled twice to show that he would be obedient. But he didn''t let go, but he hugged tightly. "You know, I want to kill you at any time. If you''re not smart, you''ll die tonight." Lu Yunxiu instantly wilted and nodded dejectedly. He just let go. With the light moonlight that she could barely see, Lu Yunxiu looked at the man. He was very tall, seven feet in height. Sitting shoulder to shoulder alone, he was more than a lot. How could she compete with him. She whispered, "who are you?" It''s better to die, too. Although Lu Yunxiu is somewhat submissive, he is strong at least. When he doesn''t reach the end of despair, he has to make efforts at least. The mask he was wearing could not see his face clearly, but his eyes were very clear and cold¡° Although you are married to the prince''s house, my younger brother has passed away. I''m afraid I''ll be alone for the rest of my life. My father pities you for your helplessness and orders me to help my younger brother round the house. " Lu Yunxiu''s mind hasn''t turned around for a long time. He can''t help remembering what Li Yiyi, his former cousin, said to him. I heard that Shen Fengqi, the son of the world, has his own character. It is said that he is a talented man among the people. If his cousin goes in, can she introduce her to him? After a pause, she asked, "are you Shen Fengqi The other side is light to smile a voice, the voice is low and hoarse, leave of very near, that breath bites in the ear of Lu Yun sleeve directly, "do you say?" Seeing that she was still hesitating, the other side pointed out again, "in the future, I will inherit the throne of the king. Although I can''t accept you as my concubine, I can at least protect you from worries."¡° But... "The man picked up her chin and set off a pure and beautiful face under the hazy moon. Every inch of her skin was tinged with a faint blush under the examination of those eyes, just like the lotus. The water was clear and the style was not vulgar. He thought: it''s a pity if Lu Yunxiu is really guarding the living widows for no reason. Lu Yunxiu surprised, she even moved back a few times, were pulled back in front of the man. For fear of being seen, and for fear that the man was fake, she murmured angrily, "if you are Shen Fengqi, you will come up with evidence." The man chuckled, "if I have no evidence, you don''t believe the arrangement of the Lord? If I''m not, how can I get here on my wedding night. You have to know that the whole palace is heavily guarded. How do ordinary people know that the bride will be placed here? " Lu Yunxiu was finally moved by these words. What he said was that he lived in such a remote place that ordinary people would not feel that this was the place where the new house was. Give him great courage. Who dares to do evil in the Lord''s house. The man stroked Lu Yunxiu''s soft hair. No matter what the woman''s opinion, he immediately bullied her and kissed her lips. Lu Yunxiu immediately silly in the original place, at a loss to stare big eyes, she seems to see the cold pool in a sense of ridicule, immediately ashamed of. As an undead, she was in the Yuanfang with the groom''s elder brother. He slightly rudely pried Lu Yunxiu''s lips open and poked his tongue in. There was no way to hide. She was kissing and panting. She obviously resisted this kind of behavior, but she accepted it helplessly. She had no way. His kiss is very deep, although a little strong, it is still intoxicating. The inexperienced Lu Yunxiu casually refused, but soon in this tough siege strategy pool, he abandoned his armor and had no strength to fight back. All of a sudden, his hair fell down on the bed. It turned out that he had bitten off the hairpin along the earlobe. Lu Yun''s sleeve hung his eyes, covered his upper body, and nestled in the corner of the bed. He was more and more pitiful. The bright moon, which used to be shining, is hiding behind the clouds in such a blushing world. In the wedding room, suddenly fell into darkness. And he, too, took off his clothes, gently pulled her hand, and returned to the shackles again. Lu Yun sleeve half lying in his arms, a pair of beautiful eyes, tearful looking at each other. The expression of crying is the most pitiful. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    In fact, she still had half doubts in her heart. If it was Shen Fengqi, why was it different from the rumor? The ironed body without half gap was tough and tight. A pair of steel arms and iron wrists seemed to have infinite strength, and the honey skin texture seemed to have been exercising for a long time. It was clear that Shen Fengqi was a military general, but he was not a scholar. At the last moment of her complete surrender, she struggled to ask: "are you really Shen Fengqi?" He laughed and seemed to feel the stubborn loveliness of the woman, "what do you say? If you want to go back now, is it too late? " It must be too late! Lu Yunxiu soft sigh, quietly closed his legs, "I''m still trying..." "what''s the feeling?" He asked, insidiously¡° I... I don''t know, don''t force me... "Then I''ll teach you one thing." He was suddenly gentle¡° Well Lu Yunxiu forgot to cry and turned to stare at him. Hand back to the waist, he said with a smile: "eyes horizontal autumn water, eyebrows sweep spring mountain, poor willow waist, can love peach blossom face. The appearance is bright and gorgeous. As expected, the golden house is graceful and graceful. Xun is a boudoir. "¡° You Although she doesn''t know what kind of day tomorrow will be, at least she may not be alone in this palace. So think, also some warmth. Mei se flew up to her eyebrows. She involuntarily whispered: "husband..." but after all, she didn''t feel good in her heart. Her nails fell into each other''s shoulders and yelled again: "husband..." it was the soft soft talk that made the other party a little bit stunned and turned to attack more fiercely. At that moment, Lu Yunxiu was confused and the whole house was in a state of confusion, Also can only hear that heavy sound, rings out in the secret and quiet night. Outside the house is a small lotus pond, but in the middle of winter, it''s already snowy. And the original cold indoor, because of the infinite scenery, and ultimately warm. Lu Yunxiu''s hand is soft under the bed. With the continuous ups and downs of his body, he is helpless. It''s like a lonely boat, looking for his way back in the rivers and lakes. No matter whether it''s happy or consolation, he is not alone. He has spent this particularly lonely night. The night is heavy and the moon is full; Who is blowing through the clouds. In a hurry, just renovate the tune; Which tube hastens the flower wind and rain frequency. After the event ended, Lu Yunxiu lay there, feeling that he had only the breath in, but not the breath out. His body was aching. He looked at the top of the bed. The top cover was purple and red, carved with exquisite patterns, and the bright red curtains and pendants were shaking quietly. She sighed. Seeing that Shen Dashizi had already got up and dressed, she felt a little sad in her heart. "Are you going to leave?" He looked up at the sky, looked back and leaned over her, and gave her a kiss on one side of the cheek. "Don''t you want me to go?" Lu Yunxiu wants to talk but stops. Of course, she knows that this is a secret in the palace. I''m afraid it''s also a scandal. How dare she make it known. Shen Dashizi went to get the red handkerchief. Before he left, he did not forget to touch it. Lu Yun sleeve immediately closed, but did not dare to stop, let him leave the room. When his back completely disappeared in the twilight, Lu Yunxiu looked at the sky, and it was about time. She turned red. Unexpectedly, she had been tossing about until now. After estimating the next time, she probably didn''t have much time to sleep. In about an hour, she would get up to serve tea. As a new daughter-in-law, I think the rules should be obeyed. Lu Yunxiu turned over and lay back in bed. He sighed. For a while, he was confused and confused. He used the word "waves rolling" to describe the most harmonious. After nearly half an hour of thinking about the situation of last night, she suddenly sat up and fell into a cold sweat. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    If he is Shen Fengqi, why is he unwilling to take off his mask and let her see his real face. If he is not... Lu Yunxiu gets up in a hurry, and no matter how uncomfortable he is, he cleans up the messy bed first, and then looks at his right hand. The bright cinnabar has disappeared. One breath chokes in the throat, if has spits out the resentment, immediately hits her unprepared, falls to sit on the ground¡° Is the young lady awake The voice of a servant girl came from outside the door. Lu Yunxiu recognized that it was one of the two servant girls who helped him into the door last night. "Just a moment, I''ll be right back," she said in a flurried voice The kiss marks all over her body can''t be seen by the servant girl. She says it with broken mouth, and she doesn''t know what position she will fall into. Just in case, she must keep silent about last night''s events. After putting on his belly pocket and dirty clothes, he cleaned up his messy hair. Everything was in order in the house. He couldn''t realize what had happened. He tried to dry his tears. Then he gradually sat down by the bed and said, "come in." Two servant girls, one holding the wash basin, the other holding the new bride''s clothes, entered. The two maids are thin and round. The thin one is wearing a blue embroidered jacket, while the round one is wearing a lotus embroidered jacket. They are just different in color, but they are basically similar in dress and look very lovely. After the thin one put down the basin, he moved the footstool and let Lu Yunxiu step out of bed. At this time, they introduced themselves with each other¡° Young lady, I call Xiaobi, and we will serve you in the future. " Blue color of thin small carefully said, eyebrows slightly drooping, it is a beauty embryo. As for the round one who was about to speak, Lu Yunxiu asked, "are you Xiaohe Yao?"¡° Yes, young lady. How do you know? " Lu Yunxiu was speechless for a while. Bihe, Bihe, and the servant girl got her heart so much. Whose arrangement was so thoughtful made her feel more and more guilty about last night. After the grooming, Xiao He asked her to choose the clothes given by the princess. Finally, she wore a light red brocade skirt with white plum flowers embroidered on the train, and then tied up her black hair into a ruyi bun with only a white plum flower hairpin. This is the most suitable dress for weddings and funerals. Xiaobi is idle and has nothing to do. She can''t help exclaiming: "young lady is really beautiful." Lu Yunxiu looked at her appearance in the bronze mirror. Her very light dress also made her feel a little depressed. When she thought of all kinds of strange things that happened at night, she seemed to have a thousand words hidden in her stomach. She was listless. She said, "let''s go." Xiaobi and Xiaohe follow her, really wronged the two dolls. After all, she is an awkward existence in the palace. Obviously, she will never make a breakthrough. However, seeing that there is no difference between them, Lu Yunxiu feels even more sorry and walks forward quickly. Although it is winter, many exotic flowers and plants are planted in the courtyard. It can be seen that King Rui''s influence in the court is extraordinary. The whole Royal Palace has a sense of seclusion. The corridors are connected with each other, the courtyards are stacked with each other, the roads in the courtyard are linked with each other, the strange stones and colors are dotted with each other, and the flowers and trees are in a perfect arrangement. In the distance, there are rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, which are well arranged. In the near, there are also red plum spots with unique style. It''s just like this. Lu Yunxiu can imagine that the scenery in the palace will be even more beautiful in spring and summer. But she couldn''t help laughing at herself. The courtyard she lived in was really far away. She was tired when she left, and then she heard Xiao Bi say, "young lady, just a moment, it''s already here." Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and came. A large family of the royal family wanted to examine her. Before marrying in, I heard that Prince Rui was at least more affectionate than other princes. There were only two women in all. One was Princess Zheng, who gave birth to the eldest son Shen Fengqi and two princesses. The other was lady Yunluo, the mother of her short-lived husband Shen Jingjing, who is now the side princess. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    It is said that this lady Yunluo was very beautiful when she was young. She was incomparable in the whole dynasty. Originally, the emperor wanted to bring her into the palace. Later, because of the meritorious service of King Rui, he decided to reward Mrs. Yunluo to King Rui. Since then, Wang Ye has never accepted any other concubines.


    She stepped into the main hall in the shouts of the servants, because she was a new person, it was not easy to look up for the time being. After serving tea to the prince, the princess and the side princess, they received a meeting gift again. Then they stepped back a few steps and knelt down respectfully.


    The princess sitting in the main seat asked, "your name is Lu Yunxiu. What''s your name?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded.


    "Since she married into our palace, she will be a member of the palace. In the future, Princess Xi needs more care from you. She''s just your daughter."


    With that, the princess began to cry. I''m afraid that the side princess came from grief and started to cry unconsciously.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know what to do for a moment, but he had to kneel down in the same place and peep at the situation from time to time. But after King Rui coughed, he controlled the chaotic scene, "OK! After all, you two have a rest. It''s a happy event! "


    Side princess first stop tears, call Lu Yunxiu nearby, her voice is a little chilly, just like the cold wind in winter, blowing people a little uncomfortable, "come on, you look up, let me see, is how good looks."


    Lu Yun sleeve raised his head, just with the side princess''s eyes.


    It''s really beautiful and moving. Although she had a son, she didn''t feel the passing of time. There is still charm between her eyes and eyebrows. It reminds her of the legend about Mrs. Yunluo in those years. It''s really worthy of her name.


    But she didn''t miss a trace of disgust in the eyes of her concubine. She also asked: "it''s clearly winter. What insect bit you on your neck?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart clattered for a while, covered his neck with one hand, and faltered: "I don''t know, maybe I don''t adapt to it. After sleeping all night last night, I found that there was a little red mark."


    This side princess cloud Luo madam, if really is very shrewd, this cognition let Lu cloud sleeve strong from calm down, very calm looking back.


    Mrs. Yunluo nodded and said nothing more, but the princess said, "I think it''s the reason why Yunxiu has just lived in the old house. Later, let Xiaobi come to me to get some medicine and wipe it."


    "Yes, thank you." Lu Yunxiu''s heart hanging in his throat falls back again. If Shen Fengqi is really successful, Wang Ye and Wang Feiding will know about it, and it''s inevitable to help her out.


    Mrs. Yunluo continued, "get up. It just happens that my son''s funeral will be over on the seventh day, and my daughter-in-law will be on her vigil when she enters, won''t she


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and got up to answer: "daughter in law understands."


    After all, he married her with a large sum of money just to do these things. In addition, he probably lived for a long time. How dare she not agree.


    Mrs. Yunluo nodded with satisfaction, but still asked, "don''t think that night watch is a simple thing. I hope that since you are married into the palace, you still need to do it properly."


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart is slightly cold. It''s the palace that married her, but why does she seem to be very dissatisfied with her. The feeling of having something to say makes her quite uncomfortable. Is that ok? What else needs to be done? It''s just a coffin vigil. Do you really think she dare not go? Fortunately, someone helped her out.


    "So this is my sister-in-law? Looks like someone''s watching for me tonight. "


    A low reply rushes into the ear, but it''s just like thunder and lightning. Lu Yun''s sleeve is stiff in the same place.


    Shen Fengqi! This is Shen Fengqi!


    Originally she should not be so, as a sister-in-law, but also a survivor, where can so blatantly look at her husband''s brother.


    But the memory of one night is too long, the memory of one night is too clear, the voice says that it has to be, but it can''t be too similar. The ambiguities make her more confused.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know whether she wants to. That person is Shen Fengqi, but her stubborn nature makes her have to look at this man carefully.


    If he is handsome, it is only the corner of Lingshan; If he is handsome and extraordinary, it is only a rough description. Shen Fengqi just stood there and seemed to draw the character of character. He was dressed in a white dress with gold embroidered patterns, with a blue and black jade crown, and a long body standing in jade, handsome and uninhibited. Or those days of sad and hard night watch, it is a bit haggard.


    wait! vigil?!


    If he was on a vigil, the one last night


    Lu Yunxiu staggers a few steps and nearly faints. Fortunately, Shen Fengqi takes several steps in a row and holds her first. "How''s sister-in-law? Don''t be too sad. Take care of yourself. "


    Strong support body, Lu Yunxiu reluctantly back: "thank you for your concern, no harm."


    The fog is heavy and deep. How dare she think more.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    "Father, it should be the sister-in-law who is unwell. Maybe she was too tired for her wedding yesterday. Let Xiaobi and Xiaohe send her back first." Shen Fengqi turned his head and said to King Rui.


    King Rui promised to come down. Lu Yunxiu looks at Shen Fengqi rather wrongly. He looks at Shen Fengqi inexplicably. With the help of Xiaobi and Xiaohe, he slowly moves towards his relatively small courtyard.


    There was something in her heart, so she kept silent. Xiaobi Xiaohe thinks that she married a dead young man because she is so unknowingly sad, so she doesn''t dare to bother more.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yunxiu stopped and looked at the lotus pond in the courtyard and the words "Qinghe Xiaozhu" hanging outside the door. He asked, "the name of the courtyard and the lotus pond were put later, right?"


    Xiaobi replied: "Madam Hui, because the young master once mentioned you to Shizi, since he knew you were going to marry in, Shizi made some changes according to your preference, including my two names. He said, "if you come in, you will be your own family, and you can''t be ignored. If he can do something, he will do it."


    Shen Fengqi


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were a little vague, just like the snow in the early winter, which gradually turned white into her eyes. The fact that she covered up made her feel ashamed and angry.


    After all, is it him?


    At night, Lu Yunxiu finished the meal sent by Xiao He alone. Although he felt a little lonely, he was at ease after all. When I was fostered in my aunt''s house, I had a hard time at meal time.


    Her parents died early, and when she was seven years old, she was fostered to her aunt''s home. Her aunt and uncle were not bad to her, but it was a burden to raise one more person after all, so she tried her best to eat less and work more since childhood to relieve her guilt. It''s very difficult for her to fill her stomach because she always eats very little. Today is different. Although she is worried, she never hinders eating more. When Xiaobi comes to clean up, she cleans her mouth with a handkerchief gracefully, gets up and sighs softly, "it''s time to watch the night."


    Xiaobi didn''t care. When she was cleaning up the food, her eyes suddenly opened wide. The young lady''s appetite was so big that she ate all the food she had sent. What kind of abuse did she suffer in her original home.


    Or eat more full, mood also slightly better, Lu Yunxiu himself went to the hall, also to the gatekeeper kind nod. Red and white contrast, particularly conspicuous. She looked at the coffin lying in the middle of the hall. Here lies Shen Jingjing, the 19-year-old son she had married.


    I''ve never met you, but I''ve heard about it. My aunt and uncle often mentioned the two sons of Prince Rui''s house with her cousins. A man of talent, a man of martial arts. Shen Jingjing is rather gloomy, but he has learned good martial arts. What''s rare is that he even likes to fight for the common people.


    It''s unfair for such a poor man to die suddenly.


    She burned the paper money and said in a soft voice, "although we have never met, we are already husband and wife. I should call you husband for love and reason. It''s just


    She paused and lowered her eyes. But when she was in the mood, she called someone else''s husband, and now she can''t recognize whether this person is Shen Fengqi or not.


    Above the hall, she was far away, and she didn''t dare to look directly at it for too long. Only her voice came to her ears. It was specious. If she had another chance to meet again, she would like to know the answer. I have no feelings with young master Shen Jingjing, so I can''t say I''m sad. At most, I feel guilty. Rao Shi is not as scared as he was yesterday when facing a coffin.


    Maybe it''s someone outside the door.


    She turned her lips in self mockery and felt very sleepy. It''s almost two days since I can''t sleep well. If it''s like this tomorrow and the future, it seems to be a more difficult start. I don''t know what kind of mentality, she was thinking, if not vigil, I don''t know if tonight''s "Qinghe building" will be disturbed again.


    Just want to, but hear the guard outside the door said: "see you son."


    Shen Fengqi!


    You''re here? Lu Yunxiu''s eyelids jumped slightly and looked out of the door inconceivably.


    Shen Fengqi motioned to her, then stepped in and squatted down.


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart beat violently. She didn''t know how to speak for a moment. She looked red and lowered her head. She felt that the roots behind her ears were burning, and her hands were shaking.


    His lips trembled for a long time, and finally he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Fengqi replied: "although it''s said that today is your night watch, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''re scared when you''re here alone. I''ll come by the way."


    "Yes, what about yesterday?" Lu Yunxiu finally asked.


    Shen Fengqi was stunned and laughed, "since they are all my guards, how can they sneak away yesterday. I wanted to get married, but I was depressed, so I gave up. "


    Lu Yunxiu asked strangely: "depression?"


    Shen Feng sits beside her on his knees, side by side with her.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiu found some slight differences. At least Shen Fengqi''s figure didn''t seem as big as yesterday''s.


    But she did not dare to jump to a conclusion so as not to disturb her mind. To the side gently moved move move, move a position for Shen Fengqi, just carefully looked at eyes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    Although the younger sister-in-law was really strange and often looked at herself with such doubts, Shen Fengqi gave up his worries and said, "well."


    Shen Fengqi said: "especially after I met you..."


    "Well." Lu Yunxiu would not believe that she had such ability. She had to hold the white handkerchief in her hand and said, "do you think my life is miserable or sad?"


    Shen Feng Qi Leng next, "I don''t mean that."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly blushed and asked in a low voice, "do you have a handkerchief?"


    Shen Fengqi is even more strange this time. He looks at his beautiful face, rosy cheeks, and light lotus fragrance around his nose. Suddenly he is confused. The younger brother once mentioned the woman countless times. It really seemed that there was an attractive magic. He took out a plain handkerchief from his arms and said, "hmm?"


    Lu Yunxiu grabs it in a hurry and holds it in the palm of his hand. However, he finds that it''s not the same piece that day. He hesitates again. Is it because Shen Fengqi is afraid that people outside will hear the clue?


    Shen Fengqi asked awkwardly: "sister in law?"


    Lu Yunxiu shows a helpless expression and returns the handkerchief to Shen Fengqi. He doesn''t know how to reply. She really wants to take Shen Fengqi''s clothes off immediately and see what''s inside. But after all, thin skinned, some things are just random to think about, where to do really.


    She replied, "I''m sorry..."


    Shen Fengqi put the handkerchief back into Lu Yunxiu''s hand and asked, "do you have a handkerchief


    "Ah?"


    In fact, Lu Yunxiu''s right hand has been holding his white handkerchief embroidered with Qinghe flowers. In a twinkling of an eye, it fell into Shen Fengqi''s hands. He sent it to the tip of his nose to smell it gently and said with a smile: "it''s fragrant. I''ll take it. "


    What a gentle person... Lu Yunxiu was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly he had the feeling of tears. It is fortunate that we have come to such a situation. Shen Fengqi''s behavior, which is similar to exchanging tokens of love, is calm and reasonable. If he does it again, I''m afraid he will lose his balance easily.


    Originally, I had to go on in the dark, and I was looking forward to something else.


    Lu Yun sleeve gently "um" a, the right to respond.


    The hall was quiet again. The candle was dim, accompanied by the cool wind blowing in from the outside. Sometimes the two guards could not resist the sound of stamping their feet.


    Shen Fengqi was afraid that she would be frozen. He used his body to block the air outlet and asked gently, "are you tired?"


    When Lu Yunxiu was asked this question, he felt that he had been kneeling for a long time. He did not feel that his body was crooked and fell into each other''s arms. Panic from the body, and moved a few steps, gritted his teeth to hold, "such a small matter, why tired!"


    Actually, Lu Yunxiu thanks Shen Fengqi.


    Which woman doesn''t want to have a husband with such outstanding talent and appearance. Although she can''t recognize her, the good thing is that no matter yesterday or today, at least he is with her and won''t be lonely.


    In fact, it''s very difficult for Lu Yun to persist from Haishi to Choushi. He was sleepy until midnight and kept dozing on the post behind him. Sometimes he felt warm and didn''t care. Until she heard a crow of chickens, she sneezed, but she found that she had fallen asleep in Shen Fengqi''s arms. Then she covered his gold embroidered cloud pattern cloak and got up in a panic. She staggered, barely stood up and rubbed her sleeves. She was quite embarrassed.


    Shen Fengqi coughed softly, and a pair of slender hands swayed in the air to solve the embarrassment.


    Lu Yunxiu secretly took a look at him. He wanted to say something several times, but he calmed down. She is clearly under the temptation of this person, a little bit into the trap, not good, very bad.


    Just at this time, Xiaobi ran over in a hurry and said, "little lady, please welcome the side princess."


    "What did you say?" she asked


    After staying all night, it is reasonable to let her have a rest. In the early morning, people came to call her. It is estimated that they want to give her a bad impression. In fact, where Lu Yunxiu has the ability to communicate with heaven, there is no domineering arrogance. He just doesn''t understand, where can''t get into the eyes of the side princess.


    Xiaobi shakes her head innocently. "I don''t know. Just let me invite the young lady to go."


    Lu Yun sleeve nodded, "OK, you lead the way."


    She turned back to Shen Feng and said, "thank you, Shizi. That cloud sleeve went first."


    Shen Fengqi shouts and so on.


    She looked back curiously, only to see him take off his cloak and cover her. "It''s snowy in winter. Xiaobi, next time you remember to add more clothes for your wife. It''s easy to get sick if you wear such thin clothes."


    Xiaobi curiously looked at this and that, and said, "yes, Xiaobi understands."


    Lu Yunxiu hurriedly bowed her head to thank her. When she walked back, she almost didn''t stand firmly. She staggered outside the door. Before Xiaobi could help her, she ran faster than the rabbit.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    Shen Fengqi chuckled at the back, turned to be quiet, touched the cover of his brother''s coffin, and said in a low voice, "I understand why you fell in love at first sight."


    But originally everyone thought it was Li Yiyi, the little daughter of the Li family, and Shen Fengqi didn''t want to tear it down. How could he know that Lu Yunxiu married in the end.


    Or, this is Lu Yunxiu''s life


    Lu Yunxiu, who is in a hurry towards the residence of the side princess, touches his cloak to protect himself from the cold, and suddenly smiles. No matter how hard it is, there will be at least one person who cares for himself like this. That is blessing.


    In fact, the residence of the side princess is quite far away from Qinghe Xiaozhu. When she passed a snow covered garden, she took a small look. The water stream in this area is murmuring, and it turns around the sleeping flowers and grasses, just like a half moon. There is a very small curved arch bridge with white marble and flowers wrapped in clouds, which spans the stream. From a distance, such as a white moon rising in the snowflake group.


    It''s worthy of being the lady Yunluo who was once loved by the emperor. Her residence is rich and unusual. When the door of a white jade group carved Phoenix shadow screen, it turned out to be the whole wood frame of a hundred year old birch in the extremely cold mountains of northern China. The wood is white and slightly green, and it is set off with extremely thin white jade. It looks as clear as the face of Chang''e and the petals of Hibiscus. Around the screen wall, the walls are white and shining. The three curtains in front of the big window, from the top to the ground, flutter gently and faintly like the mist in early winter. In the middle of the west wall, there is only a picture of snow at night, which is eight feet long and mounted in plain silk.


    Lu Yunxiu was dazzled. She was only a woman from an ordinary family. She felt dizzy when she saw such scenes. The side princess has already been so, the residence of the princess and the prince is more beautiful.


    Mrs. Yunluo is sitting in the room combing her hair. Lu Yun''s sleeve is tight and comes forward to say hello, "Hello, mother."


    "Cloud sleeve, look at my hair today. It looks good?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked at her. She was wearing a water-green printed brocade robe, a white fox''s neck, a silver rabbit hair windbreaker, a Wangxian bun, agate beads, and colorful steps. She was embellished with pearl flowers, just like the red flower and bird vase standing in the corner. It was very delicate and beautiful.


    "She immediately replied:" good-looking, mother how good-looking


    Mrs. Yunluo touched her hair and asked: "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t stand the age of old... Now, the son is not..."


    Lu Yun Xiu straightened his waist, and knew that she was about to criticize something. "Originally, I didn''t want to welcome you in. Young, beautiful, smart and unusual, but also to keep alive. In my opinion, you are more dangerous than anyone else, but the princess is more persistent than me in this matter. "


    Listening to this, Lu Yunxiu had to smile bitterly. It''s no wonder that the king didn''t marry his concubine after that, which may be related to Mrs. Yunluo''s jealousy.


    After looking in the mirror for a long time, Mrs. Yunluo finally sighed. She turned around and looked directly at Lu Yunxiu, who had been standing all the time. "Since you have married my poor son, I have reluctantly recognized your daughter-in-law."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Well. Do you know what I want you to do today? " Mrs. Yunluo''s voice softened again.


    This let Lu Yunxiu good life not used to, quickly respectfully said: "please mother instruction."


    "The prince and the princess are sent back to the palace to accompany the sick empress dowager. I will take charge of the family affairs. The princess said, "I really want to see our new daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship when I come back."


    Lu Yunxiu is stunned. Do you want to watch her cook?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a moment, Mrs. Yunluo got up and walked towards her. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "is this the outer cloak of the eldest son?"


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly jumped in his heart and said, "yes. Brother, see me... "


    Before she finished, Mrs. Yunluo resolutely interrupted to show that she didn''t care much about the reason. She slowly went back to the mirror and said: "although the palace is big, it needs to endure loneliness. Especially just married into the palace, we should be careful. The eldest son is not married yet, and he can''t do anything at will. "


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Yunluo no longer talked about the cloak, but said, "well, before the princess comes back, you can make a rose and honey cake. It''s also filial piety."


    Lu Yunxiu frowned. If she was just making a common dish, it would be OK. If she did not remember correctly, this rose honey cake should be the imperial order in the palace. How could she ever be such a good girl? She was very angry. She should not be, should not be.


    Mrs. Yunluo asked again, "what? Dare not or not? As I said earlier, it''s not easy to be the daughter-in-law of the palace. "


    Lu cloud sleeve heart fire, stiff nodded, tone is very calm, way: "yes, cloud sleeve know, must be done before the princess back."


    Yunluo lady Jiao smile twice, "so good, keep a night, think should be tired, go back to rest."


    "The cloud sleeve leaves."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    Lu Yun sleeve strong from calm turned and stepped out of the door, quickly toward their own Qinghe Xiaozhu walk, Xiaobi behind trot to keep up, "little lady slowly walk."


    Lu Yunxiu just wants to leave the residence of the side princess as soon as possible. She is afraid that the other party will think of something to toss herself. My heart kept speculating about how to make this rose honey cake.


    She pushes the door and goes in. She takes off her cloak first and instructs Xiaobi, who is waiting to be sent in the room, to return it to his son Shen Fengqi. Xiaohe has been waiting for the heater here. After entering the room, she feels warm in spring and summer.


    Xiaohe put a piece of black stone like thing into the large plate of the table with a smile. "Before going to the palace, the princess also sent a piece of carnation, which is a precious spice. The princess really loves the young lady."


    Lu Yunxiu shakes his head, sits down with a pen and sighs. It''s a pity that his real mother-in-law, Mrs. Yunluo, is so difficult.


    She looked out of the window at the snow falling suddenly. At least she knew that rose was a kind of material. Then she turned her head and asked Xiao He, "Xiao He, have you ever heard of Rose Honey Cake?"


    Xiaohe a listen to this name, Mou Guang douliang, "a listen to very delicious ah!"


    "But you know how to do it?"


    Xiaohe obviously felt hungry, and his round face was full of envy. "Xiaohe envies the people who can make cakes."


    Lu Yunxiu turned to look at the paper on the desk which only wrote the rose materials, and sighed silently. It''s not very good to hope for the little maid. However, she said to Xiao He, "if you have time, go to the kitchen for me first, but someone can make this cake. If you can, I''ll ask for advice."


    Xiao He answered and ran out happily.


    Lu Yunxiu has no idea at all. Even if she cooks in the Li family, it''s just some simple dishes. Where did she get in touch with such troublesome things. She is in a daze in the face of the beautiful words on the paper. For the time being, she can''t think of who she can ask for help.


    After Xiaobi sent her cloak, she ran to her ear and whispered a few words.


    Lu Yun sleeve asked: "really?"


    Xiaobi nodded in a hurry. "Shizi asked me what the princess said. After Xiaobi told me the truth, Shizi wrote these words and asked me to take them with her."


    Xiaobi also felt something strange in her heart. She always felt that Shizi and the young lady were in love. However, she didn''t dare to say more. She did it according to the master''s words.


    Lu Yunxiu opened it in a hurry. The words on the paper are really like the four words "Qinghe Xiaozhu". They are as beautiful as pine and bamboo. It says, "see you in the northwest corner."


    "Cough!" Lu Yun sleeve suddenly red face, received the note, got up and said: "that I go out."


    Xiaobi asked tentatively, "do you need a slave to follow me?"


    "No..." as soon as Lu Yunxiu was about to refuse, he stopped and asked: "you can go with me, but you can''t tell others for the time being. Being known by the rapper will delay the reputation of Shizi."


    She didn''t go to talk with Shen Fengqi. It''s not good for her to avoid others. It''s better to take Xiao Bilai with her.


    After listening, Xiao Bi nodded her head. In fact, she also felt that it was rare for her son to have a woman with the right eye. It happened that she was still a young lady, which was a pity indeed.


    There is not only one big kitchen in Rui Wang''s mansion. The northwest ear room is a small kitchen specially designed for the two sons. When Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi arrived, there was no sound in the small kitchen. Shen Fengqi was the only one sitting in the corner with a book in his hand. He should have been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Yunxiu goes in, and Xiaobi looks outside.


    Shen Fengqi sighed and asked, "my concubine is troubling you, isn''t she?"


    Lu Yunxiu bit his lips and said nothing. His watery eyes seemed to be responding.


    Shen Fengqi is helpless. This woman is quite strange. Sometimes she feels very close to him, sometimes she is far away from him. It seems that there are thousands of words, but she doesn''t say a word when she meets him.


    Why choose in this small ear room, or is Shen Fengqi''s selfish, he hopes Lu Yunxiu can no longer be formal. After getting up, Shen Fengqi took a step closer, "sister-in-law doesn''t need to be so nervous."


    Because it was a break time, his long black hair was loosely wrapped up, and his whole body felt casual. Shen Dashizi, who was unique in the world, seemed to be teasing Lu Yunxiu.


    When she faced Shen Fengqi, she was always full of emotion. The clouds and mists shrouded me, and I saw them for the first time. Even if never said that night thing, his every inch move, all ambiguous make her palpitation, but also true let her embarrassed.


    Lu Yunxiu clenched his teeth and raised his head, looking directly into each other''s clear eyes, "why do you always help me?"


    Shen Feng hesitated, obviously did not expect that she would ask such a question, unconsciously floating lips picked out a frivolous smile, turned back to get the book, "how? Why do I need to help you? "


    "I..." Lu Yun sleeve was blocked, full of depression, drooping his head.


    Shen Fengqi took a step closer, and his voice softened. "OK, let''s solve the important things first."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Yunxiu thought of the headache and said, "I''m new to the palace. I don''t know the rules. I just want to know what my mother will do if I don''t do well."


    Shen Fengqi frowned and handed her the book in his hand. "According to my understanding of concubines, it might not be so good." He played down a thing of the past. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    Mrs. Yunluo had a maid who had been with her for many years. It happened that she didn''t feel well that day, so she accidentally broke a jade comb that she liked very much. She ordered someone to beat the maid ten times and transferred her to the kitchen to work. She was not allowed to go back to her side.


    Lu Yunxiu frowned helplessly: "it seems that in order to suffer less guilt this time, we still have to find a way to make this honey cake."


    Shen Fengqi pointed to the book in her hand, "just after Xiaobi told me, I found some information in my study. The material has been searched by people. It will be delivered in a moment. You can have a look first."


    The color is like rose, and the fruit is sweet. Take Prunus mume, tangerine, rose, Monascus rice flour, soybean oil, sugar, glutinous rice, walnut and pine nut as materials, steam them in a steamer and cut them into small pieces. Most of the secrets of the court were the Rose Honey Cake.


    Although a few words, good or bad will have explained the material. After putting down the book, Lu Yunxiu let out a long cry, which was obviously a big stone in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Bi said outside the door, "who are you? Don''t come in


    A young voice sounded, "I sent things for my son. Get out of the way."


    Shen Fengqi heard the speech and said with a smile, "my book Tong Junzhu has always done things neatly. After the explanation, I have prepared all the materials so quickly."


    Lu Yunxiu curiously looked at the door, "Xiaobi, let her in."


    Xiaobi "hum" to Jun Zhu who carries a big bag and a small bag into the door, obviously very dissatisfied.


    After Jun Zhu came in, he put the things down, wiped the sweat and said, "Shizi, according to what you said, everything is ready."


    After saying that, he also made a bow to Lu Yunxiu, "good young lady. The younger one is Shen Junzhu, the scholar of shiziye. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded with a smile


    Even if you don''t know how to do it, as long as the taste is unparalleled, you may be able to pass. She bent down and took the small bags out of the big bag! Then try! "


    Shen Fengqi stood by and asked, "can you do it?"


    Lu Yunxiu rolled up his long sleeves and curled up his hair to make things easier.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Fengqi asked


    Jun Zhu also asked: "do you need a little help?"


    Xiao Bi poked her head out of the door. "Do you need Xiao Bi''s help?"


    Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi said: "Yes (no)"


    She inexplicably looked at each other, Shen Fengqi negative hand command, "Jun Zhu, you go to the door with small Bi."


    This is to drive him away! Jun Zhu, with a look of disgust on his face, ran to the door bitterly, and then Xiao Bi gloated and said, "I''m driven out, ha ha ha."


    Lu Yunxiu glanced at Shen Fengqi and said coolly, "master Shizi, do you really think you can help me?"


    Shen Fengqi looked at all kinds of dried fruits spread all over the table, and said with great complacency: "it''s just that some of the cases are smaller, but it''s rare for me?"


    Lu Yunxiu was amused by him and laughed. He pointed to the walnut kernel and said, "put them in hot water for me first."


    Shen Fengqi should go down.


    After a while, he suddenly came back in silence and asked, "how can I get hot water?"


    I''m afraid I don''t understand the common sense of life. It''s really difficult for him to use all kinds of cooking stoves in the kitchen. Jun Zhu Xiaobi, who was watching outside, burst out laughing at the same time.


    Cut up the nuts, mix all kinds of fine flour, then put the cake flour in the steamer and steam it slowly. It''s nearly time to apply after finishing these. Lu Yunxiu wiped off the sweat on his forehead. The next step is to say more or less, but it should be that he can deliver it to Mrs. Yunluo''s residence before dinner for her to appreciate.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at the steamer and sometimes looks at the color of the rose sauce. When the texture is warm and bright, let Xiaobi and Junzhu help to take out the cake.


    Xiao Bi came to the side and smelled, "Wow, it''s delicious, young lady. It must be delicious."


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know what the taste will be. After all, it''s just taking some things he remembers to accumulate into the current situation. She sighed and said, "I think it''s OK. Xiao Bi, you can cut out a few pieces and I''ll give them to my mother."


    Jun Zhu has been making cakes and tea for shiziye, who is sitting idly with a heater in his arms.


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to smile. After taking the food box, he went out of the ear room.


    Originally, it was said that she would wait until the princess came back to make the Rose Honey Cake. She spent an afternoon. First, because of Shen Fengqi''s help, she collected materials in the shortest time; Second, she is also holding her breath and doesn''t want to be underestimated by Mrs. Yunluo, so when she comes to "Yunluo house", she happens to be having dinner.


    After the maid announced, she waited at the door for nearly a quarter of an hour before she was allowed to go in. Mrs. Yunluo just finished her meal and was drinking tea. When she came in, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "I heard that the rose honey cake has been made?"


    "Yes, just after the kitchen was finished, I wanted to send it to my mother. It should be the best when it''s hot." Lu Yunxiu takes out the cake from the food box and gives it to the servant girl.


    The servant girl put the cake she had worked hard all afternoon in front of Mrs. Yunluo. It was still steaming, as if Fang came out of the cage.


    Mrs. Yunluo put a piece of cake into her mouth. That pair of red lips slightly open and close, since it is a different kind of amorous feelings. But Lu Yunxiu did not appreciate her beautiful mood, but felt hungry. She really regretted that she should have eaten at will in the small kitchen. At least she would not just watch others eat here. When she was hungry, standing like this was particularly painful. She felt that time was particularly long. Finally, she saw Mrs. Yunluo slowly put down her Yutiao and said, "does poor people always like to eat this kind of cake?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly stunned, she thought of countless possible views, but unexpectedly with such a poor evaluation to hit himself. Not from the complexion dim down, the dull way back: "cloud sleeve has exhausted the best."


    "Oh, really? Is that all you have to do? " Mrs. Yunluo sneered, "it seems that she is quite dissatisfied with our Rui palace."


    "No, Yunxiu doesn''t mean that."


    "Lu Yunxiu, I will tell you as it is." Mrs. Yunluo smiles and wipes her hands with a handkerchief. "Originally, my son''s death had nothing to do with your Li family. However, the princess has always loved my son and will hold a ghost marriage for him. In fact, I am against it. "


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to listen and dare not say more. She is willing to marry into the palace. Is she willing to marry a dead man? Is she willing to suffer such humiliation now?


    She would rather go back to her aunt''s house and continue to starve every meal than she is now.


    "Take it. Go back and think about it. Do it with your heart. It''s not so easy to be a member of our palace. " Mrs. Yunluo coldly pushed the small dish with most of the cakes left and said.


    Lu Yunxiu has no choice but to nod her head. Sure enough, she underestimates Mrs. Yunluo''s ability to embarrass herself. She went up to clean up the table, who expected the maid standing on one side, but silently stretched out her feet.


    Lu Yunxiu a exclamation, the whole person rushed to the table in front of him, cup plate bowl smashed on the ground, suddenly the whole room is in a mess.


    Mrs. Yunluo subconsciously got up and stepped back several steps. Her face became more and more disgusted. "You fool, what else can you do?"


    Lu Yunxiu only felt that there was some hot pain in his arm. He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    She wanted to say that she accidentally tripped over the maid, but she caught a glimpse of the complacent look on the little girl''s face and immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''ll clean up now."


    No matter how the other party scolds, it just doesn''t reply. This is the limit of her patience.


    Mrs. Yunluo said to herself, "I don''t know what the princess likes about you. It''s unreasonable. We can''t do things well, we can''t walk well, we''re good for nothing. "


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her hand slightly with a plate. She still doesn''t say a word. After cleaning up, she says in a low voice: "mother, don''t worry, Yunxiu will do it well."


    The cloud Luo madam cold hums a voice, no longer take care of her, but let just trip her servant girl, quickly clean up the table top of Ling. Disorderly.


    Lu Yunxiu turns around and wants to leave Yunluo house, but suddenly she hears Mrs. Yunluo call again. She stops and stands still.


    "Don''t go to my son''s funeral tomorrow. If you fall down again, it will ruin the event."


    Lu Yun sleeve stay stay stay, bolt should come down, then hastily fled here. When I stepped out of the door, I found that not only my arms, but also my knees were aching.


    She carries the food box to own clear lotus small building to walk, next to the servants also very respectfully call her as little madam. But the mood has been very different. I thought I was in the palace. As long as I didn''t offend others, I was respectful, thrifty and obedient, I could live a safe life.


    It turns out that this is not the case in the world. It''s not that if you don''t want to fight, no one will come.


    The prince''s residence stands still in the cold wind. His heart is thin and cool, which is more bitter than the winter snow.


    Lu Yunxiu steps into the room. Xiaobi and Xiaohe are still waiting. When they see her come in listlessly, they look at each other and say, "little lady, have a meal."


    "No. It''s a little late. Go and have a rest. "


    Small Bi should come down, just say: "little madam, the son of the world says you these two days too hard, don''t need to go to the vigil tonight, he won''t let the side princess know, you good rest."


    Lu Yun sleeve is from trance God, at this time just think of oneself should still have the last night, don''t feel light sigh tone, accepted the other party''s good intention.


    Since Xiaobi and Xiaohe left, Lu Yunxiu opened the food box and put a piece of it in her mouth. It''s sweet and smooth, and the rose sauce is just right. After entering the throat, it will have a slight bitter feeling, but it doesn''t hinder the delicious taste of the honey cake she made. I was really hungry, but also a little angry. I ate a few more pieces, and then I fell asleep beside the bed.


    Fortunately, there is no need to watch the night, otherwise, Lu Yunxiu''s body will not be able to carry it. But originally thought, since this Shen Fengqi needs to watch the night, also so gentle substitution oneself, should not come again.


    Where do you know


    But ugly, Lu Yunxiu a knock in bed, suddenly wake up. She rubbed her red and swollen arm, looked up at the moonlight, struggled to get up, took off her clothes, and was ready to go to bed.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of the door. I turned my head subconsciously, and suddenly I was in the same place.


    "You, you... Don''t you want to watch the night?" She immediately asked, obviously very surprised.


    It''s not entirely certain that there is a great difference between day and night. Even if it was his true face, he would not reveal it, so Lu could not face it calmly.


    The man walked up to her with a smile.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    At night, the candle was still burning. Lu Yunxiu could see clearly. He suddenly sat down and pointed to him and said, "you are not..."


    Hand was a grasp, warm breath pressed each other, her words coagulated in the mouth, temporarily choked back, "I''m not what?"


    You are not Shen Fengqi


    However, Lu Yunxiu couldn''t tell. She thought that she was deceiving herself. She didn''t have no contact with Shen Dashizi.


    Tears gradually slide to the cheek, several days of grievances on the heart.


    The man came close, fingertips touched the tears, she seemed to be scared like shrunk down.


    However, he did not start again. He pulled her arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked about his injury.


    Lu Yunxiu coldly stopped, "what does it have to do with you? I pretend to be someone else''s name to do such inferior things. I''m dead or alive, and I''m just your favorite plaything."


    Think of the day, Shen Fengqi a little bit gentle, her heart slightly acid, more like a needle like pain.


    The chin is fiercely provoked, she bumps into that pair of eyes like cold pool again, "how? You can shout now. "


    "You


    Lu Yunxiu trembled and asked: "Why me?"


    "Cloud sleeves?"


    Lu Yun sleeves open eyes, some at a loss.


    "Your name is Lu Yunxiu, right?"


    Lu Yunxiu blinked his eyes, and big tears rolled down.


    The man slightly meal, eventually or wipe away the tears on her face, slowly kiss the vermilion lips, no matter how much she resisted, but also always entangled, until she gradually lost strength, soft against his shoulder.


    Lu Yunxiu closed her eyes helplessly. As far as she was concerned, it was the man on her wedding night and the key person who restrained her. She didn''t dare to say it, just like the day before yesterday. She really thought it was the instruction of the prince and the princess. Now it is clear from her figure and facial outline that he is not Shen Fengqi at all.


    Shen Fengqi was so close to her. But in an instant, and so far away.


    Originally thought that he would immediately start, but just pushed her to the bed and lay down on one side. Lu Yunxiu closed his eyes for a long time, but he didn''t see any movement. He turned over and looked at each other strangely.


    Suddenly the body is hugged into his arms, Lu Yun sleeve refused, but also with each other.


    "Talk about the afternoon."


    "Well?"


    He slowly asked: "talk about the afternoon, whether the side princess bullied you?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked at him stupidly. He has good-looking eyes and intoxicating thin lips, but why does he always refuse to reveal the truth in front of himself.


    However, when he did this, of course, he was afraid that she would let it out, so it was right for him to remain mysterious.


    Or, this is Lu Yunxiu''s life


    She will be in the afternoon, picked up some points, and then carefully observed his reaction. Sure enough, when it comes to the side princess, she is still quite excited. Even when she is oppressed, her strength is extraordinary.


    He ruthlessly way: "if really passed so many years, this cloud Luo madam''s temper is a silk didn''t change."


    Lu Yunxiu asked: "do you know her?"


    Lu Yunxiu began to be nervous again, which means that he will start a new round of siege strategy. She bit her lip and asked, "can you take off the mask..."


    He chuckled, "OK."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect that he would answer. Who would have expected that this man would blow out the candle with one sleeve, then lift off the thick curtain, leaving only the dark bed, and could see nothing clearly.


    Lu Yunxiu sank his face, "you lied to me."


    She heard the voice of undressing and taking off the mask. Although Lu Yunxiu was cheated, he still used enough strength to stare. After he adapted to the night, he even saw some clues.


    At least I feel clear-cut and deep eyed, and I can guess from the behavior of these days that he is a tough and unrestrained man. Although he is a cold tempered man, he is gentle in action. You can feel that he doesn''t hate himself so much, or deliberately oppress himself. She really wanted to see the man. When she came to the future, she wanted to find him out to avenge today.


    But her voice is still with a cry, can not bear to press his chest, "I hate you."


    He pauses, but does not feel soft to continue like this, "hate me is the best, I want you to hate."


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t figure out when and where he had offended such a person. He had to torture himself in this way.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 14

    The man laughed a little, and then retreated like this. Lu Yunxiu opens her eyes in a hurry, with an inexplicable expression on her face - did he let her go like this? And then you''ll leave¡° Don''t you think it would be more comfortable to shout out? " Lu Yunxiu holds the mattress under her shyly and holds a trace of remaining reason tightly. She doesn''t want to cry out. Her clear eyes seem to open and close, and she answers intermittently: "no, if outsiders know..." the man seems to do it on purpose. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and pinches Lu Yunxiu''s nose. He chokes and opens his mouth. He just takes a breath, Unexpectedly, he suddenly sank his waist and rushed in, with a strong sense of impact reaching the viscera, which made Lu Yunxiu involuntarily scream "ah..." and almost scream. She was flustered and smashed at each other. She just wanted to shut up, and finally she couldn''t help crying. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were full of tears when she was bullied. She was afraid that people outside would listen to her, and she couldn''t get away at this time. This kind of life and death situation made her... At this time, he kisses Lu Yunxiu''s bright red lips... Unknowingly, it''s time. When Lu Yunxiu was struggling in such a dream, he was saved from death several times. In the end, she repeatedly gritted her teeth to endure the shock, and her expression changed several times. Finally, she took a breath and fell half awake. He gasped, kissed his sweating hair, and fell down. Lu Yun sleeve hair will stay, suddenly wronged side over the body, the body side of the man pulled her over, Lu Yun sleeve life and death do not look at him, he laughed, whispered in her ear said: "don''t be afraid, wait for me tomorrow night, I give you the recipe of honey cake."¡° I don''t want it. " Lu Yunxiu said hoarsely, "what''s the difference between you and her? It''s all torture me, day and night, all torture... "He said quietly:" wrong, don''t you feel happy? " It''s not love... She doesn''t love him, and he doesn''t love her. She doesn''t even know who the other party is. She comes and goes freely every night under the veil of mystery. Even if she feels happy, that''s the bottom line of his provocation. Lu Yunxiu pushed him and turned his back. She felt tired physically and mentally. She said faintly, "you are satisfied, you can go." He holds her hand and sticks her to his heart. His strong texture is still stained with sweat. The beating is a symbol of each other''s fresh entanglement¡° Last time I was reluctant to give up, how did it change this time. Is it because of Shen Fengqi? " As soon as Shen Fengqi''s name came out, Lu Yunxiu changed his face. She panicked and said, "what does it have to do with him?" It''s still painful to think about the feeling that it''s over before it''s brewing. From now on, it is better for her to stay away from Shen Fengqi¡° Don''t you really like Shen Fengqi? " His voice was low again, full of the strength of the storm. Lu Yunxiu stubborn way back: "face and name do not dare to reveal people, take what and Shen Fengqi." He said coldly, "what does this have to do with you? Just remember that you are my woman now." This sentence deeply hurt Lu Yunxiu''s heart. She ignored him and continued to turn over and close her eyes to get ready for bed. It was time for him to leave on his own. It had nothing to do with him. The rustling sound of wearing clothes sounded from behind, and Lu Yunxiu was too lazy to turn around. In her opinion, the whole thing is full of doubts: how he came in, how he escaped the guard of the palace, how he found out his marriage house, and why he went against the heaven¡° Wait for me tomorrow. " He just left a word and went away, when the door closed gently, Lu Yun sleeve just covered his mouth and cried out in a low voice. She cried bitterly, but she didn''t dare to cry too loud. On the contrary, she wanted to faint. Illusory, incomprehensible, and ultimately can only bear their own silence. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    When he got up in the morning, Lu Yunxiu also felt his waist. His limbs were sore and soft. Fortunately, he had a steady sleep, which was much better than the spirit of the previous two days.


    Xiaohe rushed in and said to Lu Yunxiu, who was stretching his body: "young lady..."


    Looking at her desire to talk and stop, Lu Yunxiu went to the bronze mirror and put it in front of her. He had his long hair and his plain face was clear, "is it mother who has something to say?"


    "Well." Xiaohe showed an extremely embarrassed expression. "Today, we are all going out for the funeral of the young master, but the meaning of the side princess is that you stay for the time being."


    Lu Yun sleeve "Oh", very calm. If the princess is here, I''m afraid there is someone else to help. Now, the steward is the side princess, which is to humiliate herself as much as possible.


    Fortunately, she had psychological preparation in yunluoju last time, but she was very calm at this time. She turned to Xiaohe with a smile and said, "this is my mother''s sympathy for our marriage to the palace. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. I need to understand her pains."


    Xiaohe suddenly realized, "I see. Xiaohe will go first and then serve the young lady."


    In the afternoon, after eating some snacks prepared by Xiaobi and Xiaohe, Lu Yunxiu gets up and steps out of the room. For a moment, there is no sound in the courtyard. Sometimes there is broken snow on the beam, suddenly falling in the cold wind. She did not feel cold, sometimes cold heart, cold than the body more miserable.


    She tied up her neck, took an umbrella from the room and wanted to go out for a walk.


    No one in the palace, all went to the funeral, but forgot that today should be her return day.


    It''s only three days.


    On the first day, I met a strange man. On the second day, I was on a vigil. On the third day, I was on a trial of Rose Honey Cake. I really had a wonderful time every day.


    There are several guards at the gate of the palace. They can''t leave for the funeral. Lu Yunxiu went to the door and said to them, "when I come back today, I want to go home. I''ll be back in the evening. There''s no need to worry."


    The two gatekeepers nodded, but they did not dare to stop them. Seeing Lu Yunxiu and Nana''s lonely figure walking out with an umbrella, most of them sighed, "it''s really sad that they are so beautiful, but they have to die alone in the palace."


    Another man heard the lament and said, "how can I. Don''t you think it''s a concubine''s room for my son? But it''s just that I don''t have a reputation. In the future, I''ll carry on the family for my son. "


    "That''s right! Yesterday, it was not said that shiziye appreciated Shao''s wife a lot, and they often talked with each other. It seems that shiziye himself knows it


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t hear the discussion between them. She walked alone on Qingdong street in front of the palace. At this time, just after a snow, spring is about to turn, and the frozen lake has melted.


    Qingdong street is a relatively prosperous street in chaodu. However, due to the cold weather, there are few pedestrians. All of a sudden, behind him came a hubbub of horseshoes. Lu Yunxiu was also alert. After hearing the sound, he quickly leaned to the side.


    At this time, the tall horse, who should have gone away, suddenly stopped beside her. The man on the horse looked at her and left. But just at that glance, Lu Yunxiu fell into the abyss and trotted behind him for a while until he was exhausted.


    The look in his eyes was very similar to that of last night. But she regretted very much, if she knew it, she should watch it carefully, but she was blocked by the smoke and dust.


    Two people in the daytime should not have any intersection.


    She took a few breaths and walked in the direction of her aunt''s house.


    My uncle''s surname was Li. He was a merchant''s family. He made a living by serving tea. He was also good in the imperial court. However, he didn''t want to make progress and was always easy to be restrained. Later, his family declined. It is also Lu Yunxiu''s father who entrusts the entire Lu family''s foundation business to his uncle, which saves the Li family''s precarious business. Lu''s father did this in order to make his daughter live a stable life.


    Li''s house is divided into three parts. There are three members of Li''s family and several servants, my uncle, who will eat as many as he has. Other tea merchants have already made a fortune, but he has been able to squander the Lu family''s legacy and still owes a lot of debt to the Royal family.


    But Lu Yunxiu went to the door and knocked for a long time, but no one came out to answer the door. She turned around curiously and went to one side to ask her aunt.


    Should aunt a see is Lu cloud sleeve, immediately red eye socket, meet up, catch her hand up and down, looking at her in the end thin or not.


    Lu Yunxiu some difficult to ask: "should aunt, aunt uncle?"


    Aunt Ying was the one who took care of Lu Yunxiu the most when she lived in the Li family. When she was wearing thin clothes, aunt Ying would send her own clothes. Maybe it was just to see her alone in the Li family. Because of this, Lu Yunxiu always regards aunt Ying as his fourth relative besides the three members of the Li family.


    After listening to her question, her aunt was so annoyed that she stamped her foot and scolded, "do evil. I''ll remember the day when you go back to my home and marry you alone to a dead man. This family even wants to go out to play. "


    Lu Yunxiu looked at her in a daze and asked: "where did they go?"


    Should aunt pull her, want to let her into the rest, she silently shook her head refused, "if not, then I will go back first. After that... "


    I''m afraid I won''t go back to this place. Just words have not finished, she is two feet a step, when first snatched in, hiding behind the door secretly see. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    It was the young master, her husband''s funeral procession. A line of people carried the coffin and cried, especially the princess Yunluo. In fact, there are a lot of difficulties in this family. The little prince is going to the funeral, but the prince and the princess are going to the palace to serve the Empress Dowager. Mrs. Yunluo is afraid that she is also deeply wronged.


    Shen Fengqi and Shen Dashizi, who are holding the coffin in front of us, may have made the street lively. Many families open their doors and windows just to see Shen Shizi, who is expensive in Luoyang.


    Although his pace today is as firm and powerful as before, it is clear that he is walking a little heavily. Although his brows were locked and his face was pale, in the cold wind, he also showed great strength, which made the women around him sigh with emotion. Who would such a perfect person admire.


    Fortunately, because of the sad atmosphere, no one dares to come forward to harass, and can only whisper quietly on both sides.


    In the face of Shen Fengqi, Lu Yunxiu has nothing but a full stomach. He doesn''t know where to start. He rubs and holds the silk handkerchief in his hand. He wants to be one of them. She watched in silence until the funeral procession disappeared. Lu Yunxiu suddenly exclaimed and almost ran out of the door. She was absolutely sure that the one who just rode past the rear was her "fake" husband.


    It was just a glance, and the man disappeared again. She anxiously stares at the meeting, where there is half a person smoking in the street that has been quiet again since Shen Fengqi disappeared.


    Aunt Ying thinks that her loss comes from the neglect of two places: no one is allowed to appear at the funeral and no one is allowed to see her relatives when she comes back. Just when she reacts, she sees Lu Yunxiu running towards the North Street.


    What the hell is going on.


    That person seems to be playing a game with herself. Whenever she finds a clue, it will disappear immediately. However, whenever she looks back unintentionally, she seems to follow it secretly.


    As if she had made some determination, she turned and looked at her worried aunt Ying. She took out a small bag of silver from her sleeve and handed it to her, "aunt Ying, take it. Thanks to your care a few years ago, this is my intention."


    Should aunt red face dead refuse to accept, she forced to plug in the past, just picked up the umbrella to leave slowly.


    Originally, the money was meant to be filial to their aunts and uncles, but I think they can live a good life with the betrothal gifts of big wedding. How can they still need this remedy.


    She walks on the road with an umbrella, and the sparsely populated streets make her thin. Lu Yunxiu couldn''t figure out why he had been so kind all his life. My misfortune, his joy, or in the eyes of those people, the more pitiful she is, the happier she is.


    Cry or resentment, but also in their own with the bitter swallow, who can pity.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let''s get out of the way


    A whistling sound came from the distance behind, horse hoofs and wheels rolling, while Lu Yunxiu was walking in the road, blocking their way.


    Lu Yun sleeve just want to avoid, but suddenly gritted his teeth to stand still, looking at is to deliberately put himself to the bridle like carriage forward.


    "Get out of the way!" Somebody yelled.


    Lu Yun''s eyes closed, and he clenched his teeth and did not waver. Even the closer and closer the sound of the horse''s hooves, the heart beat like numbness, like beating drums, pierced life.


    The sudden carriage had to grasp the reins of the horse and try to avoid bumping into Lu Yunxiu. However, she calmed down and looked at him with a smile.


    It seems to break through the clouds and see the moon. It''s like opening up chaos. She decided to gamble on it with her greatest courage.


    Seeing that the wheel was about to run over Lu Yunxiu''s thin body, she felt a strong hand suddenly pull her, and then bumped into her warm chest.


    The carriage stopped at the most important moment, and the umbrella rolled on the ground and fell into the water nearby.


    And Lu Yun sleeve is panting, the forehead is already a fine bead of sweat.


    The man in the carriage yelled angrily: "I''m looking for death! Don''t you know what to do? "


    But he immediately silence, all because of the man who protect the landing cloud sleeve, that lips slightly floating cruel smile, make him shudder, cold hum pull the reins, then go away.


    Lu Yunxiu gasps slightly, holding the man holding herself in front of her tightly. She murmurs: "you finally... Appear."


    The man chuckled. "You''re smart."


    Lu Yunxiu felt the strength of his refusal, and immediately grasped it. "Don''t go, don''t go first..."


    When she didn''t want her anywhere, she didn''t know why. It was like grabbing a straw and saying helplessly, "don''t leave me."


    His eyes were covered, and he suddenly fell into darkness. He said, "Why are you suffering?"


    Lu Yunxiu is at a loss to feel the warmth of her palm, but her eyes are already in tears. Why is it hard for her? The Li family doesn''t want her, it''s her life; It is also her life that the princess does not like her; Just the man in front of you? What he has done can only be described as fantastic.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    If she catches such a person, isn''t she really practicing herself?


    "Also..." Lu Yunxiu murmured to himself and took away his hand. "You go. If you teach me to see it again, I will tell others that you are lurking in the palace to plot against the law."


    He leaned over from behind and seemed to smile confidently, "Oh, are you willing?"


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t force herself to turn around any more. Even if she had more reasons to tell herself that you should look back, she understood that if he didn''t want to, he could leave at any time.


    "Big deal... Die together." Lu Yun sleeve hate said.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile, "so clever, I suddenly like you."


    The string in Lu Yun''s sleeve suddenly broke, and he stopped there to look at the open space in the distance. At this time, the city was covered with snow, the tiles were covered with silver, row upon row, close to jade. After she recovered, he had already left for a long time. Instead, he had a note in his hand, which should have been inserted by her for a moment.


    When she got back to the house, it was still empty. She quickly went back to the room and put the note on the table. It was forcefully written on the top of the desk that the detailed methods of rose honey cake were recorded in detail, from the materials to how to use the materials, to how to put on the cage.


    Lu Yunxiu felt the note and sat down at a loss, staring at the dancing handwriting in front of him.


    Although she is weak on the outside, she has been living in the Li family for many years and has been in the habit of being patient. Although she used to be silent in the past, in fact, everything is hidden in her heart. Only in front of that man, often not like the past. Is it just because it''s close to her skin, which is enough to make her lose her cool.


    If you put your hand on the note and rub it carefully, there will be no one in the field. It''s just right for you to sort things out a few days ago.


    This man: he goes into the palace like nobody, which shows that his martial arts should be very high; And he clearly knew where the palace was; He can even get the secret recipe of imperial court; Most importantly, he seemed to be angry with the princess.


    These three doubts come to a conclusion that this man is either a close neighbor of the royal family, or an enemy of the royal family, and most likely a member of the court. In this case, when Xiaobi and Xiaohe return, they will inquire from the side whether there is any past in the palace, who they have provoked or who they have offended.


    It''s just that Lu Yunxiu doesn''t understand why he helped himself. Once he gives the secret recipe, he is likely to reveal his identity. But now the most urgent thing is to deal with Mrs. Yunluo, the side princess who always looks down on her. The Royal side of the rose hundred fruit honey cake has been established, and she has enough confidence in her heart.


    She got up to open the door, and planned to go to the northwest ear room to try again. Fortunately, Shen Junzhu had enough materials to prepare. After entering the kitchen, I put the note on the table, scanned it and started again.


    Boil the walnuts in hot water for a quarter of an hour to remove the bitter taste. Drain the water and cut them into small cubes with other materials. Pour them into the plate and then stir them with pine nuts to make the stuffing. Because it is no longer in accordance with the elusive language in the original book, but with the detailed explanation, Lu Yunxiu has become more and more careful and follows the prescription every step, Finally, when I put the whole cake into the steamer, I took a long breath.


    In any case, this time Mrs. Yunluo should be satisfied.


    Just as she was about to turn around to have a rest for a moment, she retreated slightly, but bumped into someone else. She thought that all the people had come back from the funeral, and Shen Fengqi was the only one who could visit her. So she asked, "how do you know I''m in the ear room, brother?"


    As soon as the words fell, she opened her lips and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    He... He dares to wander in the palace in broad daylight? If they were seen together, wouldn''t it affect her? Lu Yunxiu hurriedly went to the door, closed the door of the kitchen, turned back and asked, "are you not afraid to be seen by the people in the palace?"


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he stepped in. Do you follow yourself or have other plans?


    Men are still wearing masks, but they can see more clearly at this time. He was dressed in a black robe, embroidered with dark lines, with a faint and luxurious temperament, but it was not the posture that ordinary people could wear. Especially the height is very high, so even if you look down on yourself, you can feel the pressure of being ready to come out.


    This is the first time that Lu Yunxiu meets him in the daytime. But often this person refused to let go of their own feelings, making her more nervous, "what are you going to do?"


    The man stretched down. He didn''t seem to care about her question at all. He sat down on Shen Fengqi''s seat last time, "what? Do you miss my son? "


    "You Lu Yunxiu angrily stamped his feet, "don''t talk nonsense, my son and I are innocent."


    "I know that." His reply became more and more presumptuous, "you and I are already close to each other..."


    Voice gradually long, he unexpectedly suddenly came to Lu Yunxiu side, two people close to each other, "woman."


    After the two words fall, tears flash in Lu Yunxiu''s eyes. Which innocent woman would like to be treated with such humiliation, but she can only swallow all the pain silently.


    He seemed to find that his words were heavier, and gradually released the shackles on her. "I just came to see you." Lu Yunxiu was filled with anger, biting his lips and looking into those deep eyes. At this time, his expression was the same as that night of Yuanfang, pitiful and helpless, but it made people feel pitiful. "What would you do if you were found by the people in the palace?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    Just now, she made up her mind that bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens was the main strategy. Fight with a man who can go in and out of Rui palace freely, and he has no chance of winning. It''s better to be considerate first, maybe you can get more information.


    "I''ll leave in a moment."


    Lu Yunxiu carefully asked: "just come to see me?"


    For a long time, he was speechless. Lu Yunxiu was very nervous. This was the softest tentative tone she thought of. How could she know that the man grabbed her hand and put her in his arms. "Naturally, I came to see you. What else can I do? Can''t wait for the night? "


    Lu Yun sleeve dry red face, "nonsense, who can''t wait."


    "But I can''t come tonight." His instant reply made Lu Yunxiu slightly stunned, "so I''m here to remind you that no matter how good you are, Mrs. Yunluo will not be satisfied. There''s no need to rush things. Find a way to get through this trouble. "


    Why? How could he care so much about her?


    Lu Yunxiu felt that his cheek was touched lightly. His warm feeling was fleeting. He opened the window and disappeared in the courtyard outside the room.


    Lu Yun took a long breath, leaned on the desk, passed the scene over and over again, and unexpectedly came to an incredible conclusion: he was afraid that he would not wait until night to give the cake to Mrs. Yunluo. He was wronged, so he appeared in advance and told himself to be careful. It''s obviously insulting her, but why treat her gently


    She ran to the window in a hurry, only to see a bunch of withered grass outside, mixed in the cool of winter and early spring. The wind blows, and the noise outside the palace shows that the funeral people have come back. Lu Yunxiu quickly closes the window and turns back to see how the cakes are made. After she gets up the pot, she really wants to figure out how to deal with Mrs. Yunluo''s deliberate harassment.


    The man is right, but she thinks less. Since Mrs. Yunluo did it on purpose, how can she be satisfied.


    Since the man left, he did not appear at night. In the early morning, Lu Yunxiu wears thin clothes to watch fish in the water. Since the winter passed, the scenery of early spring is getting clearer and clearer day by day. The red plum planted in the hospital is still scattered and slanting. The lotus pond is cold at dusk, and the breeze is fragrant.


    When Xiaobi and Xiaohe came over with the water basin, they rushed over in surprise, "little lady, why don''t you come out with more clothes?"


    A few days ago, I didn''t sleep well every night, but I had a heavy sleep last night. After waking up, I felt very fresh. I didn''t think much about it, so I stepped out. She followed Xiaobi and Xiaohe back to her room and asked, "yesterday I asked you to cut the cake and send it to some old people. What do you say?"


    When she came back, she thought carefully. First she taught Xiaobi and Xiaohe to go to the kitchen and watch. After they were ripe, she cut them into pieces and sent them to the steward, the cashier and the nurse. All the important people in the royal family got their share. The saying was that the bride was unprepared and made some winter solstice cakes for you.


    Xiaobi made up the bed and replied with a smile: "if you go back to the young lady, several old people like it very much. You are so polite, young lady."


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to smile. In fact, the pot was made and he didn''t know what to do. He sent Xiaohe Xiaobi to the whole palace, and even Mrs. Yunluo sent her. She only said that she was practicing. If she did better, she would come in person.


    "What did mother say?" She asked Mrs. Yunluo.


    Xiaohe looked embarrassed and muttered, "the princess of the side means that I will talk to you when I serve tea in the morning."


    Lu Yunxiu looks embarrassed. He sincerely hopes that he can protect her prince and princess.


    Thinking of the need to serve tea, even the appetite for breakfast disappeared. She took a cup of tea and rinsed her mouth. She wiped the water mark on her lips with a silk handkerchief, and then stood up and said, "Xiao He, just stay in the room. Xiao Bi will go with me."


    Xiao Bi answers, and they step out of Qinghe building and head for Yunluo house. On the way, Xiaobi also murmured: "I really feel that the cakes made by the young lady are delicious... As a reward, I wish the young lady had a chance to make them again."


    Lu Yunxiu smiles indifferently. Mrs. Yunluo didn''t intend to make her feel better. How could she feel delicious?


    Seeing that the young lady didn''t speak, Xiao Bi added: "the prince is full of praise. He says that it''s not far from the imperial palace. He feels very strange. One day''s absence is like three autumn. Without his help, he can make such progress."


    Lu Yunxiu''s pace slightly stagnated. One day''s absence is like three autumn. It''s true. After deciding that the man she married with was not Shen Fengqi, she didn''t even have the idea of meeting each other. It turns out that such a gentle person, who has nothing to do with it, can be touched by Lu Yunxiu now.


    Shen Fengqi''s smile is interwoven with the man''s toughness, and her downhearted happiness makes her frown tightly. Her pretty face shows a look of despair.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    When Xiao Bi saw it, she stepped forward and grasped Lu Yunxiu''s hand.


    Xiao Bi thinks that the reason why the young lady is so sad is probably because of her deep love with shiziye. In the past few days, Xiao Bi has seen shiziye''s tender and ambiguous care for her, not just because she is her sister-in-law.


    She worried that Lu Yunxiu couldn''t think of it and quickly explained, "little lady, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as you behave well, the princes and concubines will have pity on you. In the future, you can get what you want."


    Lu Yunxiu a listen, double eyebrow Cu is more and more tight. Release Xiaobi''s hand and squeeze it into a fist. No matter what the outcome, it has nothing to do with Shen Fengqi.


    Just then, when he arrived at Yunluo''s residence, Lu Yunxiu took back all his mind and said in a low voice, "just wait for me outside."


    Xiao Bi nodded, and her big eyes were full of worry. In this way, sometimes it''s good to be a servant, at least not in the middle. If you meet a kind and peaceful master like the young lady, you will not suffer any hardship. Poor young lady, you have to go to the side princess to find Yu Zui.


    Mrs. Yunluo is very rich today: her royal blue embroidered golden silk and vermilion bird brocade jacket, her neck collar and cuffs are first-class hair color at a glance, and her Hibiscus face is a little tired, but it doesn''t add softness to her weariness. On the contrary, it shows a slightly domineering feeling between her eyebrows and eyes, which seems to depict a faint feeling of anger. She held the heater in her hands and leaned quietly on the beauty couch. The beauty couch is one foot and two inches high, the screen is one foot and three inches high, more than seven feet long, three feet and five inches across. It is surrounded by wooden grid, with Xiangzhu in the middle, three backs, and the elegant pattern of ancient broken lines. The mother of pearl inlaid with Turquoise forms a very beautiful pattern of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    The girl standing there holding a cup of tea, of course, is the one she is going to serve. I think this should be Mrs. Yunluo''s intimate servant girl. Lu Yunxiu inquired about it that day and said that it was Ji Hua. She had been with Mrs. Yunluo for a long time, so she seemed to be particularly favored.


    Ji Hua said in a soft voice, "princess, here comes the young lady."


    When Lu Yunxiu heard her address, he felt awe inspiring and didn''t dare to show a surprised expression. It''s obvious that Ji Hua''s "Princess" reveals Mrs. Yunluo''s resentment towards her small family. However, she dares to shout out in this situation, which is obviously a bully.


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law is here to serve you tea."


    Lu Yunxiu pretended not to hear, knelt down slowly, waiting for Ji Hua to bring him tea.


    "Don''t panic." Mrs. Yunluo half closed her eyes and fell asleep, just like the red porcelain Zhu. Her lips opened slightly, and she asked casually: "I heard that yesterday, you cooked that cake all over the palace?"


    Lu Yun did not raise his sleeve, respectfully replied: "yes, my daughter-in-law felt that the cake was made, but there was something left, so she let Xiaobi Xiaohe send it out."


    "Don''t look at your age, you little girl, but you will win people''s hearts." Mrs. Yunluo smiles and her tone rises gradually.


    In fact, Lu Yunxiu has already dealt with it well, and he quickly said, "No. Xiaobi and Xiaohe all said that it was the mother who specially asked her daughter-in-law to send it out. It was not the work of one person. Ji Hua can testify to this. "


    In fact, she was ready that Ji Hua would not help her. How could she know that the girl''s broken Gong voice was very ugly, and then she said, "if you go back to the princess, the young lady is right. When Xiao He came to deliver cakes to the maid, she did say that she was instructed by the princess."


    Lu Yun sleeve slightly surprised look up, the heart said can''t always this dish of cake bought a tricky girl.


    Mrs. Yunluo nodded with a little satisfaction, "well, I don''t care about you for the sake of this matter. But you need to know that no matter what you do, you have to spend money on everything. Even if it''s a plate of cakes, you give so much in a day. In other people''s eyes, you think you''re from a famous family. You''re so generous. "


    She had forgotten this matter. How could a cautious person like Mrs. Yunluo let go of the trivial matters to find fault with her.


    "Even if I use my name, whether it''s Mr. cashier or nanny, I will feel that the Lord is not here, and I will be so extravagant. What''s more, you didn''t buy the food yourself. " Eyes open a line, keen and sharp fall on the face of Lu Yun sleeve, seems to be to expose her want to hide good careful thinking.


    "Daughter in law... Daughter in law knows her mistake." Indeed, Lu Yunxiu is not very well-known in the world. Even if he does everything he can, I''m afraid he will make mistakes in Shen Fengqi''s helping.


    Mrs. Yunluo said with a smile, "well, it''s over now. When are you going to make an account of this cake?"


    Jiang is old and spicy. He made a complete reply before. He also pulled a pile in Mrs. Yunluo''s East and smashed 70 pieces in the West. Lu Yunxiu pressed. Holding back his anxiety, "my daughter-in-law wants to wait for the return of the prince and princess. When she gives it to the family dinner, it''s also a filial piety of my daughter-in-law."


    That''s exactly what she meant. Since Mrs. Yunluo always troubles her in the name of the princess, it''s better for her to wait until the princess comes back. Before leaving, the princess who did not forget to send her carnam was always as gentle as Shen Fengqi.


    Mrs. Yunluo didn''t answer for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of it with a smile in the hall. It was rather frightening, "a good daughter-in-law, really a good daughter-in-law."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to make a sound. After a long time, she could only smell the light fragrance from the censer on the side of the door, and Ji Hua was approaching with tea. She handed the tray to her and said, "young lady, please give me tea." Even if Lu Yunxiu kneels down to now, her legs are numb. She answers the voice and reaches for it. She raises her eyes to see Ji Hua''s eyes. A successful smile flashes in her eyes. Suddenly, as soon as she turns over the tray, the hot tea will turn over to Lu Yunxiu''s arm. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    "Ouch! Young lady, why are you so careless! I''ll wipe it for you. " Ji Hua shouts out in a startled voice. She takes the small handkerchief from her waist and rubs it against Lu Yun''s sleeve.


    Instantly, the pain came from the back of the hand, and Lu Yun''s sleeve was scalded and took a breath of cool air.


    Mrs. Yunluo seemed to wake up. She straightened up and looked at the two people kneeling on the couch. "What are you doing, Jihua! Why don''t you help the young lady to sit down next to her? "


    Lu Yunxiu hurriedly holds Ji Hua''s hand, and his face turns red. He also says in a soft voice: "it''s the daughter-in-law''s fault. Please punish her."


    "That''s all." Mrs. Yunluo looked at her with disgust, "you don''t call Lu Yunxiu if you don''t find some trouble every day. Now that my hand is injured, I don''t need to serve tea. Go back and have a rest. Let Xiaobi or Xiaohe go to find Shangguan to get some medicine. "


    Lu Yunxiu covers the back of his right hand and retreats after answering the voice. Since the graceful figure disappeared in the screen, Ji Hua even walked a few steps to Mrs. Yunluo''s ear and said softly, "as expected, I''m afraid that shiziye and this bitch really have an affair."


    "Hum, I''m really not afraid of the glaring these days. I''m disgusted when I see it." Mrs. Yunluo rubbed the stove. "Sure enough, I''m not timid!"


    "Just now, when I was splashing tea, I secretly saw..." Ji Hua said with disdain: "the little lady''s palace sand is gone."


    Mrs. Yunluo stopped for a long time, and then she burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! This thief maidservant, I say she and the son of the world are not so innocent, unexpectedly! It''s amazing


    The heater was hurled to the ground. Obviously, she was extremely angry. After all, Lu Yunxiu is also the mother of her son. She is both alive and dead. Even though others say that she will be a child for Shen Fengqi in the future, she absolutely does not agree. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few days, and then it''s already secretly linked up. It''s fun at night. She is simply not in the eyes of the side princess!


    "Princess, do you want to tie up that cheap maid?"


    Mrs. Yunluo held her heart and gasped. She said coolly, "No. Didn''t she think the princess and the prince would protect her? On the day of the family dinner, who will take care of the ugly family? "


    "But in that case, isn''t she going to have a lot of free time?" Ji Hua has been with Mrs. Yunluo for a long time, but the level of evil is still different.


    Mrs. Yunluo sneered, "so what? Let her and her son be lovers for some time. The more intimate she is, the better she will be. In the future, the more painful she will be. "


    She let Ji Hua attach ear to come over, and detailed account of some things, cloud Luo is obviously in the middle of the undercurrent surging, conspiracy. It''s a pity that Lu Yunxiu, who left Fang, has no idea that he has been counted in.


    Just back to Qinghe Xiaozhu, Lu Yunxiu, who has been biting his lips and hiding his hand in his sleeve, can''t help groaning. On the back of his right hand, he was already burning red. Even if he was stuck on the cold steps, he was trembling slightly.


    Xiao Bi didn''t find such strange things even when she came back with her. She was surprised and rushed over, "little lady, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "It''s ok..." Lu Yunxiu sat back at the table and comforted in a soft voice, "it''s OK, you go to carry a basin of cold water."


    "How can the side princess bully like this..."


    "Shh." Lu Yunxiu compared a gesture, let Xiaobi and Xiaohe quiet down, "this is my carelessness, has nothing to do with my mother. Xiao Bi, go and get me a basin of cold water. "


    She originally wanted to talk about the Shangguan gentleman, but she thought that this was the person proposed by the princess, and she was afraid that it would be the next sharp weapon to hurt herself, so she had to bear with it and think of some emergency methods.


    Xiaohe pushed Xiaobi, "you go to get cold water, I''ll go to Shangguan."


    Lu Yunxiu just want to export inquiry, Xiaobi Xiaohe has already rushed out. She sighed and looked out of the window.


    If you are a person with a vicious heart, you can''t deal with it with all your mind. I''m afraid that''s the difference between people. You can never measure her people with yourself, because in this heart, you are far inferior to Mrs. Yunluo and Ji Hua. So even if she has articles in her stomach, it''s not enough.


    Xiaobi came back first. She brought cold water to Lu Yunxiu. She was very proud to say that she happened to meet Shen Junzhu by the well and told him about it by the way. Shen Junzhu ran back angrily. It seemed that he wanted to complain to Shizi.


    Lu Yunxiu is a little stunned. She immerses her hands in the cold water. At last, the stinging feeling that she has just experienced is reduced. Although it is replaced by the cool feeling, it stimulates her to wake up immediately. She forgets to remind Xiaobi not to tell Shen Fengqi about it.


    Xiaobi saw Lu Yunxiu''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, so she had to ask: "did Xiaobi do something wrong?"


    "No wonder you..."


    At the beginning, I thought that Shen Fengqi had made a round house, so my attitude was a little ambiguous. Shen Fengqi was also a gentle person, and never refused to be affectionate. But in the eyes of Xiaobi and Xiaohe, it turns into the appearance of Lang Youqing''s intention. It''s still my own problem.


    Want to explain the words suddenly congealed in the lip, Lu Yunxiu Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at already standing outside the door of Shen Fengqi, eyes gradually red. Why do you feel so sad when you see him. The handkerchief he gave himself was still in his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of the confusion.


    At the beginning of the morning, the warm sun has broken through the clouds, shining on the lotus pond in the courtyard. It is also a floating light that sweeps gold and phosphorescence. Xiao he rushed back with the ointment from Shangguan, but was stopped by Xiao Bi who just walked out of the door. Xiao He looked at the invisible inner hall and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"¡° Keke, shiziye comes to see the young lady. Hee hee. " Xiaobi always felt that she was doing right, and her face still looked proud. Xiao he hesitated and said, "but if you teach others to hear it, it''s not the end of the story." Xiaobi pulls Xiaohe out of the yard. "It''s shiziye who insists on going in, but the young lady hasn''t stopped him for a long time. If the outsider dare to say it, it will be settled by the prince. He''s the future leader. " Xiaohe is obviously a little more stable than Xiaobi, but he is still worried in his eyes. When he comes to the outside of the hospital, he doesn''t forget to look back. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    Shen Fengqi is standing in front of Lu Yunxiu. At that moment, she still remembered what Li Yiyi had said to herself. Shen Shizi was a rare young talent in chaodu, and she had outstanding literary talent. And such people, in the holy there also won the evaluation of eight characters: unique style, the world''s only.


    This is the only person in the world who stands there with a stern face and asks, "it''s OK for the concubine to bully you. Why don''t I come in and have a look?"


    Lu Yunxiu pinched the handkerchief tightly, with a complex look on her pure white face. She bowed her head and answered: "Yunxiu is the wife of the young master after all, and sometimes it needs to be avoided. Although Qinghe Xiaozhu is relatively remote, it is also the place where the undead live alone."


    The hand is suddenly grasped, and Shen Fengqi, no matter how she struggles, takes out a soft ointment with fragrance from her arms and wipes it on the back of her hand.


    Lu Yunxiu drew back for a long time, but he couldn''t earn any money, so he had to look at each other helplessly.


    Shen Fengqi asked: "is it the concubine who wants you to avoid?"


    Lu Yunxiu did not answer, but he did.


    Shen Fengqi finished wiping the medicine, but did not put it down. Instead, he gazed at the little hand that was not enough to hold. In the palm of his hand, he was cold, "cloud sleeve."


    Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder trembled slightly. This was the first time Shen Shizi called her like this, but there were some feelings that could be vaguely heard. "I''ll take responsibility for the concubine''s side, so you can directly tell me what you think."


    Although the words are direct, they are clear. Lu Yun stood up and looked at each other from a distance. If he looked at the words, it was probably because there were too many hidden words in his eyes: sadness, excitement, sadness, grievance, and determination.


    Shen Fengqi was a little distressed. They stood so far and looked at each other. For a long time, he finally sighed, "well, I really shouldn''t ask you this way."


    When the house was quiet for a moment, Lu Yunxiu stroked the back of his cool hand and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your care. My sister''s hands are all right."


    Shen Fengqi gets up and looks at Lu Yunxiu with a calm smile, just like the breeze in his arms. "It turns out that this is the answer of his younger sister-in-law."


    Lu can only remain silent.


    If the day before yesterday, I''m afraid she would never look back, just because he is Shen Fengqi, the so-called unparalleled son in the world, the object of countless women''s admiration, and the man who makes her excited in the hall.


    Now, it''s all over the place. Sometimes, miss is miss, not you insist on looking back can be retrieved.


    Lu Yun sleeve eyes show a bit of sad color, "cloud sleeve no virtue incompetence, it is into the elder brother''s heart that person."


    Shen Fengqi''s ink like eyes didn''t twinkle, so they fell straight on Lu Yunxiu. He opened his lips slowly and replied with self mockery: "it''s true. If you need any help, let Xiaobi or Xiaohe come to me. "


    He brushed his clothes and left, obviously unhappy.


    Shen Fengqi walked quickly in the yard, and he was very angry. Even if Xiaobi and Xiaohe talked with him, they didn''t hear him clearly. He was thinking about why. It seems that she knew Lu Yunxiu from a long time ago. Since she came into the door in her red wedding dress, it seems that she has never been indifferent to her figure.


    Or, it''s just because he has such a good relationship with his brother Shen Jingjing.


    The boy once said: the young lady who was raised by the Li family is really cute. It''s clear that I can''t do it well. I just bet on her and squatted under the tree for a long time. I laughed to death.


    The boy talked vividly about the Miss Li family he accidentally met. She was beautiful and strong-minded. Although she was weak in appearance, she was really unusual in heart. Because he is in love with other people, he often goes to Li''s house secretly, climbs the wall and looks inside to see what the Miss Li is doing recently.


    If he is not contradictory in his heart, Shen Jingjing really likes Lu Yunxiu very much. As soon as he talks about her, he will be very happy, and his usual depression after being scolded by his father will disappear. Although Lu Yunxiu had never seen it before, it was more and more vivid in Shen Fengqi''s heart.


    From the first time I saw her, I understood why Shen Jingjing never forgot.


    The eyes are like autumn water, the body is like a flood. That kind of attractive, but very strong - perhaps such a woman, is able to enter the heart of Shen Feng Qi. Early days of Lu Yunxiu, clearly not now such a cold look, if only the side princess, I''m afraid also can''t shake that unswerving heart.


    Shen Fengqi stood still and quietly turned to look at the courtyard where the lotus was pure and fragrant. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    Lu Yunxiu looked out of the window stupidly. For a moment, it was also a mixture of five flavors. She knew that her refusal had hurt Shen Fengqi''s heart.


    Xiaobi and Xiaohe ran back from the outside. Xiaohe said, "little lady, this medicine..."


    She saw the back of Lu Yunxiu''s hand has been smeared with ointment, suddenly realized, "the original son is to send medicine."


    Lu Yunxiu is still sad, but Xiaobi seems to realize that the son''s face is not good just now. He thinks that something may have happened to them, and carefully advises: "young lady, did you argue with the son just now?"


    She and Xiaobi Xiaohe have always been friendly, especially in Qinghe Xiaozhu. However, Lu Yunxiu couldn''t say anything about Shen Fengqi and his fake husband. He had to turn his head silently, smile slightly and explain: "no, my elder brother treated me very well. Where would there be a dispute?"


    She took the medicine in Xiaohe''s hand, the scarlet porcelain bottle, shaking slightly, and there seemed to be an extremely subtle sound of water waves crashing, "is this the medicine prescribed by Shangguan?"


    Xiao He nodded again and again, "yes, Mr. Shangguan also specially told me that please take more rest these days. Don''t touch anything hot again."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and asked casually, "although I have been in the palace for many days, I have never known that there are doctors in the palace. Did my father invite me?"


    Xiao Bi''s eyes brightened, and then she replied, "I don''t know, young lady. This Shangguan is an elegant scholar. He has always been very intimate with Shizi. I heard that... "


    Xiao he pushed her arm and winked again, obviously to shut her up, but Xiao Bi showed a dissatisfied expression, "it''s not a secret... The whole palace knows."


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned, took a sip of tea from the table, pondered and said slowly: "if it''s inconvenient, it''s OK to say it."


    Xiaobi turned to Xiaohe and said, "in fact, the relationship between Shao''s wife and shiziye is not what shiziye will say even if you and I don''t say it."


    Lu Yunxiu frowned lightly. When he heard this, he was really helpless.


    Xiao He''s round face suddenly turned red and twisted his cloth clothes with great embarrassment. "It''s also a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that Shangguan was originally the imperial doctor of our court. He was banished from the palace because he offended the empress. Originally, he wanted to be sentenced to exile. Later on, he saved Shangguan from the way and placed him in the palace."


    Lu Yunxiu rubbed the vermilion porcelain vase in his palm and suddenly looked very curious. "I see. It''s a pity that I don''t know much about the people and things in the palace in the back yard."


    Looking at the young lady''s eyes, the curious eyes became more and more intense. The two little women immediately felt that they had a heavy burden on their shoulders. At first, you told me a lot about the strange past in the palace. Nanny said that the location of Rui palace was very good. Why do you say that? It is said that the most prosperous emperor in the previous dynasty was a prince, Living in the most prosperous place of Qingdong street, he asked Fengshui God to take charge, which laid a good foundation for his future career; The old manager also secretly told them that the prince had not only two ladies, but also the princess, who was the lady of the family selected by the Empress Dowager; The side princess is a beauty bestowed by the emperor; And a third


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he was surprised. His mouth was round and he lowered his voice and asked, "what, there is a third one?"


    Xiaohe secretly looked behind him and confirmed that there was no one else. Then he dared to tell the secret: "it''s said that the princess of the side didn''t want to have private affairs in the house, that is, the private affairs between the prince and his servant girl."


    "That servant girl..."


    "Dead." Xiaobi then said: "I heard that I have been serving the Lord since I was a child. Ten years ago, I died in the most hidden yard of the house. Ten years ago, Xiaohe and I had not been sold into the house, so we all heard from others in private. No one dares to go there, saying that we are too angry."


    Lu Yunxiu wanted to ask more about the details of this matter several times, but Xiaobi and Xiaohe knew little about it, so they had to let it go. When the three finished speaking, it was almost dusk. Let the two girls go to the kitchen to get food, eat some at will, on their own nest in the room to think about things. After some inquiry, Mr. Shangguan''s doubts can be completely eliminated. In the final analysis, he is still the one who was saved. No matter what, he should not take revenge; The maid who died in the most partial hospital, even though she had nothing to do with her, aroused Lu Yunxiu''s strong interest.


    If the side princess step by step pressed, refused to let the woman next to occupy his favor. But why let a beautiful maidservant stay at the side of King Rui; And if Prince Rui really has deep feelings for the maid, how can she die in the side yard of the palace? It has become a taboo event in the palace.


    Think, already dead of night. She stares round the eyes, looking at the tassels on the bed tent, how can''t sleep. The past with deep resentment, the man who will come at any time, and the dazzling and frightening memorial tablet all shake back and forth in the eyes with the sound of Xiaobi Xiaohe, which is constantly echoing in the ear. Thinking too much, afraid too much, so that she had more panic about the night.


    She sneezed, got up, picked up the candle on the table, and walked slowly towards the door. Although one day that man did not come, but it is difficult to protect tonight not to torture her body and mind. After all, Xiaobi and Xiaohe are still young. They can''t know as much as the cashier or the nurse. Even if she wants to see pianyuan, she doesn''t dare to walk around. She has the habit of not remembering the road. If she is lost in the palace, she still doesn''t know how she will be cleaned up by the side princess.


    In this way, she only dares to stroll towards the gate of the courtyard. Against the dim moonlight, the palace is like a sleeping beast, which can easily shake her huge body.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    Lu Yunxiu shakes his head in a hurry, expels these inexplicable ideas, just about to start, but stops again. Just behind the courtyard, it seemed that someone was talking. Intermittently, a sentence came with the night wind: "it''s finally..."


    That person''s voice is very light, it seems that he deliberately lowers his voice, but if he appears in his backyard at this time, it must not be a good thing. She looked around, clenched her teeth, crossed the courtyard, stuck to the wall and listened carefully.


    It is clear that her footsteps have been placed in the lightest, almost inaudible, but at the moment when she is near, her voice suddenly stops. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously raises his head and suddenly sees the hundred year old tree in this house, which is like a fierce ghost with open teeth and claws.


    "Ah Her mouth was covered, and the scream was pressed back into her throat. Lu Yunxiu only felt that she had great strength. She struggled desperately, and her thin body was dragged backward in the direction of the unknown.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to imagine anything next. He only felt that he might become the next ghost of the palace. But he didn''t hear anything and was about to be killed. Her eyes are full of color of grievance.


    Since I married into the palace, I have never encountered any good things. I am very unlucky, but I was attacked inexplicably just a few steps away from home.


    Someone took her all the way, jumping up and down. Lu Yunxiu was about to faint. She was afraid that she would encounter any evil things again, and she would have no idea of living. In a twinkling of an eye, she gave a cry of pain, and her whole back was smashed to the hard object. She was once curled up in pain, and could hardly breathe.


    In the dark, there was a familiar voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Newspaper..." holding his own obviously is a young man, the voice sounds a little clear, he paused, "just found in the hospital by her, so I brought her to you for disposal."


    A few "she" words, also did not mention the identity of Lu Yunxiu. The dark lobby seems to be full of the smell of military armor, adding a bit of Huqi.


    Lu raised his upper body nervously and muttered "yes... It''s me..."


    When she heard the four words "what''s the matter", she at least knew that this was not someone else, but her own fake husband, who still didn''t know his name and origin, and knew that he might not be a good man - but this was the only one who treated her well, one was Shen Fengqi, the other was invisible in the dark.


    There was obviously some suspicion. She raised her voice and answered, which was obviously strange. After a moment, Lu Yunxiu heard the sound of the curtain blowing open inside. Then someone quickly walked to her side, holding the candle and lighting the lamp. In a short time, she was in a soft voice, suddenly hanging in the air and falling into a warm embrace.


    He laughed, obviously in a good mood: "it''s my woman, I can hear my voice in a few words."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the inner hall without hesitation, leaving only a few men who had just surrounded him. They all showed strange expressions, especially the young man who had taken Lu Yunxiu hostage. He poked the strong man beside him and asked in a low voice: "isn''t this the bride in the palace..."


    The literati''s face is certainly wonderful. A man who has been standing with a fan for a long time said in amazement: "he is too much."


    The strong man''s face was even more wonderful, tut tut said, "I can''t imagine that all the young ladies in the palace were captured by FengChen. This young lady is really... Oh, I envy you so much."


    If Lu Yunxiu could stay a moment longer, he would know the man''s name, FengChen.


    Fortunately, although she entered the den of thieves, the dust was gentle to her. Although her brain is still a chaos, but still remember to grab each other''s clothes, "remember to send me back."


    "Don''t panic." Feng Chen calculated the time, but he laid her on the bed.


    At this time, the candle flickered slightly, with a little light, which seemed to be the most intimate communication between them, always from the vague night. The inner hall said it was a room, but it was more like a study. On the desk where a pile of files were placed, there were still books in the ink. Lu Yunxiu raised his head slightly to see the pattern of the house clearly, and then he was pressed back.


    His moving eyes seemed to be saying, how could they be so bad. Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to stop this kind of prying mood. At least she could not behave too improperly in front of this man. After all, in the past, she only dared to use some cleverness in front of him.


    But I don''t know if she''s in a bad mood. She''s not in the palace now, but she''s more daring. No matter what you do, at least you won''t be noticed by the people in the palace. Lu Yun sleeves holding the back of the pain, slowly kneel up, white as jade hands trying to touch the dust mask.


    Feng Chen dodged slightly, just turned his face.


    Undaunted, Lu stepped forward again, reached out to touch it, and said softly, "let me see..."


    There was a slightly unwilling look in the clear eyes. Feng Chen actually broke into a smile. The cool thin lip line pulled out a funny smile and took off the soft armor.


    Maybe in such a man''s heart, Lu Yunxiu is too lethality, and too non offensive. Although he is a little smart, he can''t cover the sky with his hands. Compared with the two princesses who have been married in the palace, Lu Yunxiu can only be said to be a weak woman.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Feng Chen stupidly, and suddenly she is in a panic. She also feels that she is dreaming. First, she pinches her face. After feeling the pain, she knows that she is actually seeing the real face of this person.


    Although the man in front of him is not as handsome and unique as Shen Fengqi, he has a unique temperament. Such a man is not a gentleman from the aristocratic family, nor a rich young master who eats, drinks and plays in the rich family''s house. He must have suffered a lot outside, and he has been involved in the world for a long time. He has polished hard edges and corners, making his whole body as far away as an independent mountain and as lofty as a jade mountain. In an instant, he has a dignified and heroic momentum.


    It''s just such a proud man. His thin lips are slightly floating, and his arc is cool and sarcastic. His eyes are as indifferent as the cold stars outside the sky. They are deep and can''t see through the inner light. This appearance and expression, at first glance, let people feel that he is too sharp, like a machete, straight shot. Into the viewer''s heart.


    "You..." I thought that he would never teach me to do what he wanted. I didn''t expect to see the blue sky through the clouds. The clear sky made her more vague. Why did such a man do such a dirty thing.


    Night into the house of the undead, pretending to be the son of the world. Room, but also again and again forced, how can this be in front of such a man will do things?


    Her tongue was a little knotted, and she didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Several times he wanted to ask why he choked again and how he could, he would not tell himself the truth.


    Her eyes kept looking at the man''s face. She was angry and resentful. She said, "how can you do this..."


    The man raised his head with a smile, the corners of his mouth were full of banter, his hand caressed Lu Yunxiu''s face, "what''s wrong with me?"


    All of a sudden, the sense of grievance spread in my heart, tears in Lu Yunxiu''s eyes spin, she resisted the sore throat, almost with a trembling voice, said: "you cheat me, you are not Shen Fengqi, you play at the beginning is to cheat me."


    How can these words only express the grievances in her heart? Since she married into the palace, she has met everything. What''s more, such a man in front of her makes her suffer great grievances.


    This man is good, just use this short four words "what''s wrong with me" to get rid of their relationship.


    In fact, she was convinced that he was not Shen Fengqi. However, since she saw his true face, she still couldn''t suppress such emotions. If it had not been for a deception on that day, why would she have been so obedient. This is the place she has always been worried about, but also the lingering nightmare.


    Feng Chen is smiling. His eyes seem so gentle that he can squeeze out water. He leans on Lu Yunxiu''s side. His strong body spreads warmth to Lu Yunxiu''s body, but he doesn''t say a word. He seems to enjoy Lu Yunxiu''s sad and resentful scolding at the moment.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve was angry, but he felt that he had scolded him to the void. He could not help but hit him on the shoulder and said angrily with tears: "you talk, are you dumb or what? Why do you want to do this? Do you have any purpose for King Rui''s mansion? I sent someone to talk in my backyard in the middle of the night. You know, I can tell the Lord at any time that you and you have bad intentions! "


    Feng Chen, holding his chin, looks at Lu Yunxiu. His banter is embedded in Lu Yunxiu''s heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Yunxiu was more annoyed. She raised her hand again and wanted to hit him hard.


    Feng Chen raises his hand, grabs her hand and gently presses it down. He doesn''t want to lie to Lu Yunxiu, but he doesn''t want to let her know too much. After all, Lu Yunxiu is an extra addition, which is different from his own plan. But Feng Chen said, "you don''t need to know, and I''m not going to let you know."


    Hearing the meaning of this, Lu Yun''s sleeve pursed his lips and slightly trembled. Even when he looked at Feng Chen, he could not see half a silk of calmness. She didn''t know what to say to this man: hate him, blame him, and even threaten him now.


    Feng Chen felt that he was a little too much. He put her in his arms and ignored her struggle. He said, "even if you tell the palace that you don''t know my identity or my origin, even if you fight to death, it''s just that you lose more. In fact, you lose more, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is stiff in the original place, and she finally realizes that this man is terrible. He doesn''t care whether he is threatening or whether he will report. In his eyes, no matter what he does, I''m afraid it''s just a shot in the arm.


    Everything around is quiet, quiet some incredible, as if even the candlestick did not make a burning sound.


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly choked, broke away, stood up straight, facing the white wall in the north.


    FengChen looks at the beautiful scenery: half of the white jade gooseneck exposed in the black hair of the waterfall, only the delicate curve of the profane clothes, the slightly shaking shoulders, the silence of drooping head, and the amazing beauty.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    In fact, Lu Yunxiu is just escaping. She feels that she is on the verge of collapse. If she is only in the palace, she still has some reason to be patient, but when she comes to his place, she just adds fuel to the fire. Although when she was young, both her mother and aunt taught her daughter to be virtuous and virtuous and to be cautious in her words and deeds, by this time, she was about to forget the reserve of all the women concerned.


    I don''t know. The words of Feng Chen made her completely unbalanced. The voice behind her was still with a little smile. "Thinking about it on the wall will live up to the good time. Come back. Do you miss me so much that you can''t sleep and run around at night? "


    Lu Yun sleeve heart fire, blush, can''t help turning around curse: "who miss you? Forcing her to be a bully is nonsense. Do you really think I''m such a bully? "


    When she had a chance to speak out, she could finally express herself, "no matter how much hatred you have with the palace, why do you want to bully me, a weak woman? Even if I give in, you''ll have pleasure? "


    In the two words, it was her long-standing indignation, "you hate the palace or the princess, what do you have to do with me?"


    Feng Chen didn''t speak. As if he touched his mind, he suddenly passed by in anger and forced her forward. He strongly pulled her face. "That''s right. Nature has something to do with you. I''m good at bullying you and occupying you, because you are Shen Jingjing''s wife... Ah."


    Lu Yunxiu raised his eyes inconceivably, as if he had caught something at that moment. She subconsciously retreated a few steps, but is sticking to the wall, against the solid.


    Feng Chen didn''t move either. He suddenly opened his lips and laughed intensely.


    Lu Yunxiu said angrily, "what are you laughing at! You think it''s fun? Or do you just want to see me angry? "


    Feng Chen grinned, "yes."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "That''s how I want to see you angry." It''s like an angry kitten. It''s so cute.


    "You Lu Yun sleeve gas double eyebrow tight Cu, suddenly the man close to his ear, "small sleeve son, unexpectedly through this method to cover my words, really underestimated you, but... I like."


    As soon as she was about to answer, her lips were blocked and firm again, and the breath of a man went straight to her face. Lu Yunxiu was surprised, but habitually resisted.


    Feng Chenxing has always been a bully. He pressed Lu Yunxiu''s shoulders, so that she could not hide. She could only close her eyes and passively bear the kiss like a storm. Although warm, but with a little can not be ignored gentle, first shallow print, and then forced to pry open the tight. Bite the lips and teeth.


    As soon as Lu Yun''s sleeve side struggled, he felt that the tip of his wet tongue was already in the entrance. Although the external weak, but the heart is really hard. She grabs each other''s sleeve and resists the wind and rain, but she can''t get rid of it. She can only be like a lonely flower in the dark, letting the wind and rain wash away.


    She was almost suffocated by the kiss, and her body was even more numb. Seeing the dust, she deepened the kiss, which made Lu Yunxiu lose his strength. In the fierce wind, the lonely flower is already in danger. She is fighting against her will with her only strength. However, this little fight seems to be a symbol of her entanglement, which actually leads to more intense kisses.


    Fuzzy murmur, wanton and skilled embrace, at this moment, the two people are more like lovers who have been separated for a long time, exploring each other''s only remaining temperature in each other''s mouth in the deep night. Lu Yunxiu''s consciousness is broken, only the tip of his tongue is hot, like a beacon fire, galloping out every inch of his skin.


    Her face turned red. It was clear that her breath was not smooth several times. Her nose was full of the smell of men, and she almost fainted in this tyranny. And at this time, FengChen is gentle again, just a little bit, slowly.


    He hugged her and stroked her gently. He played with the woman''s hair. Among the long black hair, it was the swaying amorous feelings and the charming blooming. Sometimes it''s printed on the ear, sometimes it''s gently rubbed with the cheek, sometimes it''s close to the lips and teeth, exchanging the most intimate breath in the mouth.


    Lu Yunxiu seems to be gradually lost in this offensive, leaving several folds on each other''s clothes. The wet, moist and gentle kiss seemed to soothe all the pain in her heart, so she slowly put down her guard and resentment against him.


    Although only for a moment, but also like permanent, like thousands of flowers blooming around, but also like a snowflake falling on her mouth, cold strong let her unforgettable.


    Lu Yunxiu gasps gently, and her chest is rising and falling. She slowly opens her eyes, but what she sees is a vague appearance. For a long time, she can see the appearance of FengChen - anger is just fleeting, but deep gaze. Most of the pain is so strong in both body and heart. Because of this man''s misdeeds, she has to live in fear, be careful, and say goodbye to Shen Fengqi.


    Just a little meal, she was left on the bed by the other party. At this time, she finally took a cold breath with pain. The hard plate on her back was involved in the injury she had just been thrown on the ground. What''s wrong with me? I''m so unlucky. I just turned over as soon as I showed that I wanted to cry.


    Lu Yun sleeve covered his belt, "I''m ok, you don''t care about me."


    Feng Chen''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he saw that it was a scratch on the top, and it was already white jade stained with dust.


    Feng Chen sees in the eye, the facial expression pour is more and more stern come down, press and hold her disorderly wriggle body, "don''t move."


    He didn''t talk much any more. He got up and went to the book case. He took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the box. When he came back, Lu Yunxiu had already been lying on the pillow and breathed out. His face was full of tears.


    Feng Chen was a little stunned and suddenly lost his smile for the little girl''s natural little movements. He sat beside her again and put the medicine on her back a little bit. The part touched by the fingertip is like a hot slide, which makes Lu Yunxiu feel ashamed and angry. He doesn''t want to be seen by FengChen.


    However, the feeling from behind her became more and more intense. She held back her body and did not move, but still could not stop shivering slightly. At this time her heart also soft down, in the end will not come hard with the dust.


    Just in silence, suddenly there was a commotion outside the account. Lu Yunxiu was scared to hide in the bed, pulled up his clothes and grabbed the bed tent in panic for fear of being seen.


    Feng Chen coughed and put the liquid medicine in her hand awkwardly. She turned her head and stood beside the tent, looking down at the brothers who were exploring by the door. Sure enough, these guys who have nothing to do will never worry for him.


    The young man clearly did not notice that his voice attracted the boss. He stood up against the strong man beside him and said, "if you go there, I can''t see you."


    The strong man coughed to remind the boy to pay attention to a big mountain in front of him.


    Young also very dissatisfied, "said you in the past, where to do... Er, boss good, you are busy, you are busy, we just sit around."


    Feng Chen lowered his head and looked at him. Maybe those close to him were sitting around the door. He glanced at the strong man who was not respected by the old man and said coldly, "do you want to continue to watch?"


    The strong man waved his hand and made a "please" gesture, "ha ha ha ha, how dare you."


    Wensheng waved his feather fan. He was irritated by the warm kiss just now. He blushed and his neck was thick. He was not reconciled to criticize FengChen. "It''s not me who said it''s wrong, it''s very wrong."


    With a flash of cold light in Feng Chen''s eyes, the literati immediately shut up and got up.


    Feng Chen looked at the sky, calculated the time, and said to the young man, "you send her back the same way. Don''t let her suffer any more injuries. If something goes wrong, you can raise your head to see her. "


    The boy''s back was straight, "yes!"


    When Feng Chen turned his head and returned to the bed, he added: "remember, don''t say a word to her."


    One side is listening to the strong man also particularly funny said: "ah, you are not allowed to talk to her, it seems to be vinegar."


    In fact, where is the vinegar of FengChen? In fact, even if you are so thoughtful, you are easy to lose your guard because of Lu Yunxiu''s weak appearance, and you almost fall into the Tao. He went back to the shabby bed. Lu Yunxiu had already dressed himself, and he still held the porcelain vase he had just given him. His eyes were red, and he was looking for trouble.


    Feng Chen stands firm, "let him send you back."


    Lu Yunxiu whispered "well", tied his belt and walked out in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute." Feng Chen called.


    She stopped and did not look back, but she was quite obedient, and her thoughts piled up one after another. A dress with a touch of masculinity was covered outside her body, and then the dust was sealed around her face. She raised her hand and gently pushed away the broken hair on her forehead. Lu Yunxiu narrowed her eyes slightly, only felt that the dust had left a trace on her forehead, mild and cool.


    This feeling, unexpectedly is groundless trance. She bit her lip and turned her head. "Don''t think that if you treat me well, I can forgive you."


    After a pause, Feng chuckled, "go ahead. I''m too busy to accompany you today. You go back with him first, and I''ll come to you when I''m free. "


    Lu Yun stamped his feet and turned to walk out of the room. Sure enough, when talking to this man, they all fell in the empty space, as if they were beating on the cotton, and there was no way.


    Other people see the end of the good play, tightly scattered, so as not to be affected by the fish. While the young man was still standing tall and straight in the hall, Lu Yunxiu took the opportunity to peek at the hall secretly, and made a conclusion in his heart. It was just like the stronghold of the mountain king. If the layout was consistent with the man''s wild hero temperament, it would be natural.


    She shivered and looked at the boy again. Is he really a bandit? He planned for the wealth of King Rui''s mansion, so he was included in his plan.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    Just in a moment, a red scarf covered his eyes and fell into the darkness. The boy also said: "sorry, madam, I don''t know your body is noble below. Now I''m determined not to."


    Lu Yunxiu was almost shocked by the intimate address of "sister-in-law" and couldn''t stand still. However, she didn''t need to stand still. The young man immediately bent down to carry her and ran towards the night.


    Although she was still embarrassed, she was a little bit stronger than she was when she came. The boy was very hard on her way. She was not only out of breath, but also ran desperately with her clothes.


    It''s still early at the moment, and the boy is not in a hurry. Lu Yunxiu can only feel the cool wind blowing by his side when he can''t see. Fortunately, he won''t get cold because of the man''s clothes. In the ups and downs of the road, she only felt too boring. After thinking about it, she finally asked: "you..."


    Just now they all called him boss.


    "Where''s your boss from?"


    She didn''t dare to ask too many questions, so she had to look for some corners to listen. The boy didn''t say a word. Lu Yunxiu thought he didn''t hear him, and asked again. The voice was still loud. Suddenly it sounded in the wind, and he was scared.


    I''m afraid that the young man was worried that she might wake up the people in the city, and remembered that Feng Chen said that he couldn''t wait for her, otherwise he would have to mention the first thing. The whole man stirred up, slowed down and whispered back: "here we are!"


    See youth really nervous, Lu Yunxiu also had to put soft voice, "you don''t panic, I just chat with you casually."


    The boy blushed, but Lu Yunxiu couldn''t see, "no, no! The boss said, "don''t let me talk to you."


    Lu Yunxiu secretly clenched his teeth. This hateful man thought so carefully. But then she said softly, "but you talked to me."


    The young man stopped immediately, obviously found this problem. The elder said that he couldn''t neglect his sister-in-law, so he didn''t dare not; The boss said he would not speak, but he agreed.


    Lu Yunxiu felt that the child seemed to be stimulated, so he had to pat him on the back, "I won''t talk to your boss."


    The boy let out a sigh and finally settled down. He continued to jump skillfully in the night. "That feeling is good. But don''t ask, madam. When the boss wants to tell you, he will naturally say, "not to mention..."


    "What more?"


    The young man said with a smile, "our eldest brother attaches the most importance to feelings, especially when he treats you so well. He will always be responsible. His wife can rest assured."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lu Yunxiu felt that her whole body was pressed on a chair. She felt a sense of stillness in an instant. She touched the back of the chair, took off her blindfold and found that she was in the room. She opened her mouth, pulled off her clothes and rushed to the window. Where was the shadow of the boy.


    Damn it.


    It''s worthy of being the man''s subordinate. His behavior is the same as that of him. He can''t find any trace.


    She flicked open the bed tent and climbed to the bed. Once again, the young man''s words were clear to the ear: our eldest brother attaches the most importance to feelings, especially when he treats you so well, he will be responsible, so his wife can rest assured. "


    Lu Yunxiu rubbed his eyes and said how this is possible. First of all, he is still the daughter-in-law of the side princess in this house. Even if the other party is really a mountain king, she can''t allow him to hurt the family.


    No matter the princess or Shen Fengqi, how can Lu Yunxiu be ungrateful and do not want to repay her.


    She pinched the handkerchief next to the pillow again. It was obvious that he had a grudge against the side princess, and even hated Shen Jingjing''s dead husband. It''s just that people are dead. Where is the hatred? So do you want to vent all your anger on yourself? Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only explanation.


    If so, why did he send someone to speak in the backyard? There should be other secrets. It seems like a big fight, but the palace doesn''t know anything about it. It''s strange.


    Lu Yun sleeve turned over, and the picture in his mind changed again. No longer a question, but a gentle face.


    It''s the bandit''s face, always with an unexplained and playful smile and a sudden and affectionate look in his eyes. If it''s not for different identities, if it''s not far away, if it''s not... Her eyes touch the outer garment beside her hand, and her face also turns red. I don''t know why she suddenly hugs the bedding on the bed.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    Her life, after all, is difficult to choose. If she could come back, would she push her hands away.


    In the end, it''s just a dream. The fingertips are blooming and the years are drifting.


    As the day went by, Lu Yunxiu never got up. She was too tired to run around at night. She fell asleep on her bed. The night''s dreams made her feel tired. Sometimes it was Shen Fengqi''s disappointed eyes, sometimes it was the man''s gentle fingertips, sometimes it was the princess''s sneer when she found out the incident.


    Just now, just now, she heard Mrs. Yunluo laugh so wildly, saying that she was an impudent woman, married into the palace, but lost her virginity, and was punished by immersion in a pig cage.


    At the moment when the water is full of breath, Lu Yunxiu suddenly screams, pulls up his body, holds the brocade, and looks around in shock. It''s still his thick curtain and purple flower tassel.


    It was also her scream that Xiaohe Xiaobi ran in front and back of her feet, rushed to her bed, flicked open the bed tent and said, "what''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    Lu Yunxiu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. "I just had a nightmare. It''s OK. Is the little blue water ready? I''ll go wash my face and wake up. "


    Xiaobi immediately took the footstool and helped her out of bed. Lu Yunxiu, still with her heart beating fast, was devastated when she thought of the people who scolded her in her dream. Maybe this is the inevitable outcome after the event. And she is nothing more than these things, buried tightly, for fear of being involved.


    Lu Yunxiu is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he has no face for his dead parents.


    After washing her face, she is still a pair of too empty expression, always not in the state. Xiao he had to make up her bed first, and then took out a new suit from the cupboard to change it for her. She wore a light blue embroidered lotus bra and a skirt with a hundred flowers on her waist. What was covered outside was a precious white embroidered willow brocade, just like the early spring scenery outside the window. It was fresh, crisp, delicate, and red in white.


    Xiao he suddenly asked, "young lady, what''s wrong with your back? It seems that there are some injuries, too. "


    She woke up after being asked. Think of last night by that young man, hit the ground, fortunately only skin trauma, but is the dust that medicine, seems to be not as good as Shen Fengqi, actually still left a red seal.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded helplessly, "yes, I accidentally fell to the ground when I got up at night. Recently, I''m afraid I have to find a chance to go out to worship Bodhisattva and go to bad luck."


    Xiaobi is taking breakfast from outside and says, "Xiaohe, you''re not going to take Shangguan''s medicine and put it on for young lady."


    Xiaohe suddenly patted his forehead, "yes, yes."


    Lu Yun sleeve square want to get up and return to bed. Lie down on the ground, the vision passes by, but see the porcelain bottle that small lotus is holding tightly in the hand, suddenly shout: "small lotus, you stop."


    Xiaohe thought that something had happened and stopped there nervously.


    Lu Yunxiu went over, took the medicine bottle in her hand, and shook it. The sound of the water in the bottle hit her ears. It reminded her of last night. It was the same hand that poured the medicine from the same porcelain bottle of red and white crane, and put it on her back.


    Why is this medicine bottle the same? And the liquid medicine also seems to be very similar. She pulled off the bottle cap and sniffed it carefully. Sure enough, the taste was almost the same, which was also strange.


    The medicine bottle is from Mr. Shangguan. Why does the man have it?


    Lu Yun sleeve shook his head, the man to do what she has always been unable to guess, this time how can a good tip let her detect clues? Besides, the palace is the Savior of Shangguan. How could it be related to the bandit?


    But once I think so, the feeling of wanting to know the truth becomes stronger and stronger.


    She looked for the reason, covered her waist, and said powerlessly to Xiao He, who was looking at her round and rolling head askew: "in fact, it''s not only her back, but also her waist. I''m afraid she''s going to see Mr. Shangguan."


    Xiaobi is obviously more concerned about Lu Yunxiu''s injury. After hearing this, she pours on her with a wail, "young lady, why are you so careless! I''ll show you to Mr. Shangguan! "


    "Then, Xiaobi, you can take the young lady to Mr. Shangguan." Xiao he squeezed his eyes at Lu Yunxiu and said in a low voice, "young lady, you have to be careful of this maid. She always cares too much about Shangguan."


    After hearing this, Xiao Bi hit Xiao He with a red face: "nonsense, nonsense! Who cares? "


    Lu Yunxiu because of the two sisters play, unexpectedly is the night in the nightmare of suffering also eliminate a bit, followed by a laugh.


    Xiaobi has already closed her hand and glared at Xiaohe with hatred. "You wait. I''ll send the young lady to Shangguan first and then come back to deal with you."


    On the way, Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi continue to inquire about Shangguan. As expected, this girl has always been more attentive, and she is right. Shangguan''s original name was Shangguan Qinghong. He was inherited by several generations of imperial doctors. He had a strong family background, and his ability was extraordinary. However, when he was in office, he inadvertently cured a beloved concubine, but he offended the queen.


    Xiaobi said rather depressed: "in fact, Shangguan is just benevolent. It''s natural for him to treat people''s diseases, so why do he do it intentionally. Later, the empress made a mistake and insisted on beheading her husband. "


    Later things, Lu Yunxiu also know the same. Shen Fengqi secretly reverses heaven and earth, and Leng saves Shangguan Qinghong. The Shangguan family in the imperial court has not been used since then, but Qinghong, the Shangguan family in the palace, has saved many people with his own skilful skills.


    The so-called shift ambition to the market is also - Xiao Bi''s head shaking xueshangguan, who has learned a lot. This mischievous appearance makes Lu Yunxiu happy. Soon they go to Shangguan''s residence.


    Shangguan''s residence is not far from his Qinghe building, which is understandable. After all, Shangguan Qinghong still needs to hide in his house in anonymity, so it''s normal to live in a relatively partial place. Lu Yunxiu peeped around for a while, but there was no one around to wait for him. Cold is cold, but also quiet a lot.


    Mr. Shangguan is also an able man. After all, he used to be an imperial doctor in the palace. Maybe he has such an identity. Standing in the courtyard of his residence, Lu Yunxiu can always smell the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She took a close look around and found that it was really a medicine garden. All kinds of herbs were planted on both sides of the path, especially in the early spring when the ice and snow melted. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    She still let Xiaobi wait outside. She walked in two steps and stood outside, but she heard voices coming from the door.


    In the end, if it''s the royal family, they can''t engage in the business of eavesdropping outside. If they are seen, they will lose their tongue and lead a more difficult life in the future.


    Hesitating, Lu Yunxiu raised his hand and knocked on the door, the voice inside suddenly stopped.


    After a while, the door opened. He leaned over to see a strange young man. Lu Yunxiu doesn''t have to think much to know that he is the Shangguan.


    Mr. Shangguan looks very young. He seems to be as old as Shen Fengqi, or a little more mature than him. The appearance is very common and has no special features. It''s easy to forget it at a glance.


    He looked at Lu Yun sleeve, showing suspicious color, "are you?"


    Lu Yunxiu hurriedly took out the red porcelain vase from his arms and said to Shangguan: "Xiaohe came to Shangguan to ask for the medicine before. This time I specially came to Shangguan to say thank you."


    Shangguan suddenly realized, patted his head, "it''s the young lady, please."


    He turned to get out of the way of Zhumen, and turned to lead the way. Originally, Lu Yunxiu thought that Shangguan had been an imperial doctor in the palace. Although Xiaobi seemed to like him very much, he was at least a man of some age. But now it seems that Shangguan''s own ideas have all been overturned.


    It''s just that when walking, his back is slightly bowed. I don''t think he''s really getting older when I look at him carefully. This subtle difference makes Lu Yunxiu curious. Fortunately, his voice is quite young, only said: "you are welcome, young lady. Since the palace has taken me in, I am loyal to personnel, and I should do it."


    Lu Yunxiu was invited in by him. The furnishings in the room were spotless and neat. They were not like the furnishings of rich people, but simple tables and chairs. In the middle of the room, a round mahogany table was visited, and a man stood by the table.


    Lu Yun sleeves fixed eyes to see, in the heart can''t help but stop half a minute. She stepped back slightly, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Brother?" There are many doubts and some melancholy in the words.


    What they had said before still reverberated in their minds. Thinking of last night''s dream, Lu Yunxiu felt more embarrassed when he looked at him. The atmosphere was not as natural and relaxed as before.


    Shen Fengqi looked at Lu Yunxiu and said in a soft voice: "good sister and brother."


    Mr. Shangguan closed the door and said with a smile: "today, I''m honored to have my son come to the door first, and then my young lady."


    Lu Yunxiu was a little embarrassed. She took another look at Shen Fengqi and turned back.


    Mr. Shangguan''s face is still wearing that gentle smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, "young lady just to thank you, I''m afraid I can''t go this time."


    Lu Yunxiu stands very close to him and suddenly realizes the reason why Xiaobi is happy with him.


    Don''t look at his ordinary appearance. His eyes are so bright. Clear and bright, it seems to be able to see everything, but also as bright as the stars, such as broken clouds and moonlight, only such a look, it seems to see Langlang empty, especially refreshing heart. It was these eyes that seemed to add a bit of beauty to his plain face. Then he pulled away from his expression and felt that his mediocre appearance also looked good.


    Lu Yunxiu was a little uneasy by these bright eyes. He felt that he ran here for no reason, but he had no confidence, so he had to nod his head, "I want to thank Mr. Shangguan in the end, and I didn''t want to fall out of bed last night, so I want to ask for more potions..."


    Here she hasn''t finished inquiring. Shen Fengqi, who has been standing behind, suddenly frowns and says, "what? Where did you fall? "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and said, "yes. The back is still injured. "


    But he did not cheat. The red seal is still there.


    After listening, Shen Fengqi frowned, "Why are you so careless?"


    Lu Yunxiu bowed his head and replied: "I had a nightmare at night..."


    Shen Fengqi gave a "Oh" and sighed, "yes, you live in a remote place. My younger brother is going to leave again. It''s easy to feel restless if you can''t sleep well."


    Mr. Shangguan motioned to Lu Yunxiu to sit down, while he watched from the opposite side. The bright and flowing eyes were smiling, "did the young lady not sleep well last night?"


    Lu Yunxiu thought about this sentence and looked at each other again. If Shangguan Qinghong was the one who contacted the young man, he knew that he had been abducted yesterday, but he didn''t change his color, and his expression was very serious, so he had to suppress his curiosity and nod his head.


    "I wiped the potion Xiao He brought last night, but it didn''t seem to be of much use." Lu Yunxiu''s mind is carefully deliberating every sentence.


    Shangguan laughed. He looked at Shen Fengqi, who was looking at Lu Yunxiu anxiously. "This is the medicine for treating scalds. How can you treat a fall? The young lady is just a fool."


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he hated the real bandit. It turned out that he put the scald medicine on his back. No wonder the red seal was not removed and he saw it.


    "Even so, this potion is extremely easy to use. I don''t know if Yunxiu can ask for another bottle to keep for reserve..." All she said was that it was the only breakthrough she could make. It would be better if she had any clues than if she had no sense now.


    After listening to Lu Yunxiu''s words, the person who answered her was Shen Fengqi. He sighed, "cloud..."


    After a pause, he wanted to call Yunxiu boudoir''s name, but he found it inconvenient. He immediately changed his words, "I really don''t know that this medicine is a tribute from the imperial court. How can ordinary people get it. A few years ago, Mr. Shangguan came out of the palace. He didn''t bring much with him. Yesterday, it was not easy for Xiaohe to send a small bottle. How can he get it again? "


    "Ah." Mr. Shangguan waved his hand again and again. "Shizi is wrong. This medicine was originally a tribute from the imperial court, but it has been common since the Jiangnan Mohist School introduced Lingbi fruit from other regions. It''s easier to get Prajna like officials and dignitaries. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded. She thought carefully in her heart. It seems that she had thought too much before. Since all the high officials and noble people can get the medicine, she can''t doubt the relationship between Shangguan and bandits just by a small potion. However, it''s certain that the bandit may be connected with high officials. Who is he


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu didn''t answer, Shen Fengqi was embarrassed. He said quietly, "if you want to ask, I''ll go and find some bottles."


    This is even more embarrassing. Shen Fengqi always dotes on Lu Yunxiu for no reason. After she enters the room, she is concerned about every word, and her eyes are drifting away from her. How can this careful thinking hide Shangguan Qinghong''s bright eyes, and she suddenly laughs, "I think the young lady should be relieved that she has such a beautiful son."


    "Where." When Shen Fengqi faced Shangguan Qinghong with ease, he said, "it''s fate to meet you here. Since I have the ability to make decisions for my sister-in-law, why shouldn''t I? Brother Shangguan, you think too much. "


    Lu Yunxiu looked at each other and felt that it was unnecessary for her to come, but she couldn''t find a chance to get away, so she also sat and listened to them.


    She looked up at Shen Fengqi, who was fighting with Shangguan Qinghong. Thinking of what she had said to him before, she was embarrassed when she looked back. She didn''t know how to speak to him later. After all, he was really concerned about himself, but he kept a lot of Secrets here. He tried to put in a word several times, but he still swallowed it.


    She didn''t dare to look at Shen Fengqi any more. She just lowered her head slightly.


    Mr. Shangguan no longer paid attention to Shen Fengqi, who was suddenly talking a lot, and asked, "is the injury on the young lady''s hand better? Looking at the back of my hand, it doesn''t seem that I used my potion well. It seems that I gave it to someone the year before last. "


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately speechless, only feel sure that he should not be curious, should be good in the room, in order to avoid extraneous. Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes are really poisonous. The wound on the back of her hand is not cured by the medicine in the vermilion bottle, but by the ointment Shen Fengqi brought.


    It is this sentence, Shen Fengqi suddenly dry cough next, inserted a mouth, "te that many ask.". Elder brother Shangguan, go to prepare some nourishing herbs for the young lady to make up for her health. "


    After hearing what he said, Lu Yunxiu blushed. She looked at them and nodded shyly.


    Shangguan light Hongyi pointed to the smirk, but also shook his head and said: "I''m afraid someone is not jealous, take me out."


    He starts to walk toward the pharmacy with a sigh, and Lu Yunxiu stares at Shen Fengqi, jealous? This word seems to be familiar, as if I have heard it more than once.


    Shen Fengqi frowned and looked at Shangguan Qinghong''s leaving direction. He sighed and sat on the side. His eyes were full of inquiry. "Are you really looking for medicine?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu said: "that''s nature. Brother, do you think there is a problem


    Shen Fengqi laughed, "don''t get me wrong... I just asked casually. And since you need ointment, why don''t you ask Xiaobi or Xiaohe to come here and ask you to come by yourself? "


    Lu Yunxiu frowned slightly. "Why do you think so much, brother? It''s just that Yunxiu is bored in the room and comes out for a walk."


    It seems that she is accusing Shen Fengqi of disbelief, but she has no confidence. She always feels that her extra visit is just like this: the bandit has something to do with dignitaries, so she can have this excellent healing product.


    Shen Fengqi laughs bitterly and doesn''t say much. He always feels that Lu Yunxiu has something on his mind these two days. This is what he speculated in his heart yesterday: if she didn''t have someone else in her heart, why would she refuse her kindness.


    Lu Yunxiu can''t sit still. Fortunately, Mr. Shangguan comes over with some paper bags in his arms.


    "Don''t trouble me to get the medicine next time, young lady.". He handed the wrapped herbs to Lu Yunxiu, sat aside, and said, "it''s good to take them every day for recuperation. As for the time of taking the medicine again, I will inform you of the maidservant''s name


    Lu Yunxiu was the first to answer: "Xiaobi?"


    "Yes, yes. It''s her. She''ll take it. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded in a hurry, but it was a matter of marriage promotion for Xiaobi. He was very happy, "then I won''t bother you, and Yunxiu went back first."


    When he came, he saw that Shen Fengqi had arrived. He thought it was something, so he got up with the medicine bag. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    Shangguan nodded to her and said, "I''ll send my little lady."


    Said to send back, but Shangguan and Shen Fengqi got up together and sent Lu Yunxiu to the courtyard.


    It was not until she came out of the courtyard that the two men turned back to the house. Lu Yunxiu looks at it secretly. Shangguan suddenly pats Shen Fengqi on the waist for some reason. However, they don''t know what to say, but they laugh happily. It seems that they are very close.


    Lu Yunxiu puts the medicine bag in Xiaobi''s hand and tells her that she will take it next time. Xiaobile can''t close her mouth. It seems that she really likes Shangguan.


    Lu Yunxiu, on the other hand, went ahead and thought that Shangguan had something to do with the bandit who had occupied him. But this time, he had a very close relationship with Shen Fengqi. It was really her who thought so much and bothered so much.


    All the way back to Qinghe Xiaozhu, Lu Yunxiu only had time to sort out his past. He was more like a bandit than Ruo. The whole place was full of men and weapons, and I''m afraid it would be bad for the palace. Just as he threatened himself, his weakness was the loss of chastity. Even if she told the palace, I''m afraid that in the end, she was not as good as death. In this dynasty, no one can accept such immoral people as she.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help gnashing my teeth again. No matter how gentle it is, no matter how touching the words are, it doesn''t help. In the end, he just pinches his own throat and makes her be the sinner - either watching the accident in the palace or being played with by it.


    Xiaobi opened the door and said, "Hey, where''s Xiaohe?"


    She looked around, put the medicine bag on the table, and said to herself, "but this moment, I can run around. What a bad maid."


    Lu Yunxiu laughs. She knows that Xiaobi is annoyed, but Xiaohe reveals her mind. Shangguan Qinghong is not so much ordinary as good at hiding. Just the look in his eyes can take away many women''s mind. She sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "in my opinion, Mr. Shangguan is really good. I''m afraid he''s also kind to you, otherwise he won''t teach you to get the medicine."


    Xiaobi kowtowed to the doorframe and squatted on the ground in pain. Lu Yunxiu jokingly handed her the red porcelain bottle. "Ah, it''s a good medicine for Shangguan''s injuries. Wipe it on your head, and it will be ready immediately."


    Xiao Bi''s face was red, and her neck was thick. She threw her mouth and said in a loud voice, "young lady, you also follow Xiao He to bully me."


    Just as Lu Yunxiu was about to reply, Xiao he stepped in and said in a hurry: "little lady, little lady, I just went to wash clothes. I heard Ji Hua say that the prince and the princess are coming back."


    After listening to this sentence, Lu Yunxiu was completely stunned, "isn''t that a family dinner?"


    Xiaohe nodded, "yes, it must be a reception. The young lady also needs to prepare Rose Honey Cake. It seems that she is going to be busy."


    When it comes to the family dinner, Lu Yunxiu can''t help getting nervous. If she fails, she is afraid that the princess will have to find a reason to arrange herself. At that time, she will have to work hard to deal with it.


    At the thought of Mrs. Yunluo''s sneer and accusation, it was better than the bandit''s desire. Between weighing, or grit teeth to put back the dust things, temporarily hold still, watch its change, he will come after all.


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu''s face has changed, Xiaobi and Xiaohe look at each other. Xiaobi asks, "young lady, are you worried about the cake?"


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help nodding, but Xiaobi laughs, "don''t worry, young lady. There are Xiaobi and Xiaohe."


    In this palace, these two girls and Shen Fengqi are the most intimate, which is a blessing.


    The closer to the return of the prince and princess, the more busy the house was. The princess in the middle called Lu Yunxiu to educate him with Ji Hua. It was nothing more than those words: since the two masters are coming back soon, you should not forget that you are making cakes. You should be more careful. Don''t make any mistakes these days.


    The side princess also added: I heard that a few days ago, you went to Shangguan to ask for medicine, but don''t get involved with anything unclean. Fortunately, Mr. Shangguan said that it was just some medicine for health, otherwise ah... Hum


    Lu Yunxiu feels that the cold hum is very similar to the scream in his dream. He can''t help but hold his arms tightly and sit by the lotus pond to make himself sober when the cold wind blows. Sure enough, Mrs. Yunluo is still wary of herself. Although she doesn''t have to go to fengcha because of her hand injury, she always stares at herself. She is so strict that she has half freedom.


    It rained in the daytime, and it is still playing in the lotus pond, like a musical instrument, blowing a tune before dawn.


    Lu Yunxiu brushed away the rain on his shoulders, thinking that it had been a long time since the bandit came back. Maybe he is tired of himself or has a new love, afraid of forgetting her.


    That for her unforgettable pain, but there is no thread in others. Each other is just a dream, the so-called love and hatred is also misty. Maybe it''s just the reason, thinking like this, that I slipped a little bit of loss.


    She sighed and said to herself, "it''s rainy and windy. It''s March dusk. The door is closed. There''s no way to stay in spring."


    Feng Chen stood behind him for a long time. He looked at the little girl and looked at the lotus pond in a daze just like she was suffering from Acacia. He also read a poem with a lot of boudoir grievances. He was very complacent and left out for a few days. Although it was not the original intention, it was at least effective.


    In the end, he did not hold back, a few steps to Lu Yunxiu side, close to her ear, said: "really or miss me?"


    Lu Yunxiu was startled. He stood up in horror, but he didn''t hold still. He almost fell into the lotus pond behind him. As soon as Feng Chen bent her hand, she fell into each other''s arms and looked at each other.


    The bandit should have come by rain, and had never taken an umbrella. She was wet all over. The water on her hair fell on Lu Yunxiu''s face. The cold made her react instantly. She looked back at the gate of the courtyard. Fortunately, there was no one in the four fields, so she said in a low voice: "you put me down!"


    Feng Chen doesn''t care about her. She turns around and kicks the door open with a slight shock. Then she closes the door tightly and strides in. She sits on the chair with a big golden sword. She still holds Lu Yunxiu''s waist tightly.


    "You bandit Lu Yunxiu''s five tastes mixed with each other gave a low drink.


    Feng Chen was a little stunned. He picked up a cake from the table and stuffed it into his mouth. "I haven''t eaten all day. I''m so hungry."


    Lu Yun sleeve to pat his hand, "hungry ghost reincarnation? Don''t grab that big piece. "


    Feng Chen is tiny a meal, suddenly full of eyes smile of see to her, "sleeve son."


    The husky voice said Lu Yunxiu was light all over. She trembled and subconsciously looked up at Feng Chen. Her deep eyes seemed to be complacent. She couldn''t get angry and answered: "what are you doing?"


    Feng Chen doesn''t speak any more. The time of acquaintance is so short, but the feeling of acquaintance is different. This woman is always weak, but in fact she is stubborn and invincible. It''s better to bury what she wants to say in her heart, and never say it to cut her thin skin. Feng Chen held the smacking hand in his other hand and put it in his mouth in a good mood. He felt the fragrance of rose. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you going to make the Rose Honey Cake today?"


    This sentence attracted Lu Yunxiu''s mind, she asked: "how? Can you still eat it? "


    Although she sent Xiaobi and Xiaohe out as they are today, the feedback is still very good. She still stares at FengChen with burning eyes and cares.


    Feng Chen didn''t speak, but suddenly came close. He skillfully lit his lips and pressed them down. Without giving Lu Yunxiu any chance, he fed the Rose Honey Cake in his mouth. Lu Yunxiu''s face turned white. Since he met the bandit, he had no more reserve. This kind of lively behavior actually appeared on him, Once she did not dare to think.


    Feng Chen is near, and her hand is sliding up gradually. Her fingertips with a little coolness stick to her lips and ask, "is it delicious?"


    Lu Yunxiu blinked his eyes. Before he recovered from the powerful shock, he swallowed the leftover cake in his mouth, wiped his lips desperately and stammered: "you... You apprentice..."


    Feng Chen went forward to kiss her, hugged her more tightly, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss you a little."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is red and completely aphasia. Sure enough, this man''s move is very effective for her. No matter what she says, he can always use the method of four or two strokes. The most fatal thing for him is that he can often hit the target with one hit and make her lose her position. Fortunately, there was still a trace of lucidity in her mind, and she still had room to struggle under the cold fingertips. After a moment of trance, she thought of something important, pushed his hand away and asked, "do you really want to do harm to the palace?"


    "Oh?" The words diverted the bandits'' attention, provoked a little cunning, "so you care about the palace?"


    Lu Yunxiu moved away from his caressed face and did not look at the eyes that could see through the hearts of the people. "Naturally, I have married into the palace. I''m a member of the palace. Now I''m just forced by you bandits. Even if I have the heart, I can''t help it."


    Most of the time, the sentence "marry in" was a bit irritating to Feng Chen. He held Lu Yun''s hand tightly around his waist, which led to a light cry from the woman. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she was unwilling to look back at him.


    To tell the truth, Lu Yunxiu is also struggling in her heart. In the face of such unpredictable people, although her careful thinking occasionally fails, it is still enough. Sometimes a pair of weak appearance is the best weapon, often can make others lost judgment. But now, the problem is that in the face of this bandit, when the imbalance is far too calm.


    In fact, she was confused and sighed inexplicably, "why don''t you... Show up when I''m not married? Why do you want to humiliate me? If you''re not happy, why bother. Lu Yunxiu''s three words are nothing to you. "


    "I can''t get out of this palace, and I can''t leave this small building. In time, I don''t know how princes and concubines will treat me. You often call me your woman. If you deceive yourself, you''d better not talk about it in the future. " Lu Yunxiu also felt that he was extremely cowardly. It was useless to scold him or hate him, so he had to persuade him with soft words.


    Feng Chen was speechless for a long time, but he stretched out his hand to pull her face, "so you are worried that I will do harm to the palace? Why don''t you guess that I''ll try to get you out of the palace? "


    Lu Yunxiu laughs and answers frankly: "Lu Yunxiu knows that she is ordinary, but she is an ordinary woman. Where can she have the ability to be a beauty. In private speculation, maybe cloud sleeve is just a part of your strategy. If you miss a good opportunity, I''m afraid it will hurt you. But... "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    Finally, in response to his own words, Lu Yun sleeve outspoken, "but cloud sleeve is not afraid, why not die."


    Feng Chen''s hand gradually slipped down, and his hands were in a pocket, which made him more considerate. His voice was low and "you..."


    There are some hesitations, some emotions, and some inconceivable words. I''m afraid Feng Chen can''t think of how she could manage so many things in such a short time. Although it is still separated from the distant mountains and waters, the description is somewhat similar. Mingming lives deep in the courtyard, this seven tips exquisite heart is really amazing.


    Feng Chen recalled the beautiful jaw, "don''t worry, as long as you stay in the palace for a day, I won''t do anything rashly. Is this a reward for your intelligence? "


    Lu Yunxiu looked at him suspiciously. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Who knows what he wants to do to the palace? But he can get this sentence with a lot of peace of mind. He can''t help sighing and whispering, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously." FengChen has made a guarantee and is firm.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed with relief. He could buy some time for himself. If he could find any clues again, he might be able to reveal the true face of the bandit. He refused to tell himself, so she had to find the answer by herself.


    Feng Chen saw that she was in a trance again, and no longer gave her these opportunities to wander too empty. He asked, "don''t you know what the bitter spring night is worth thousands of gold?"


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately ashamed of nowhere, push away a few minutes after the distance, nono said: "you don''t like this."


    Feng Chen knew that she was just a compromise in the end, so he ignored Lu Yunxiu''s struggle, picked her up and walked towards the bed, this side was still low and said: "I regret that day. Soft, jade, warm and fragrant are in my heart, but I can only kiss Fangze. How can I let you go so easily? "


    Lu Yunxiu wanted to scold a few words to relieve his hatred, but he could not move under his body. His lips and tongue were also free. In a short time, he was on the bandit''s top, bottom, hand, where there was still a little clarity, and all of them were filled with chaos.


    Often in this kind of skin blind date, always how much will lose themselves. And the bandit may really have some feelings for her, and also pay more attention to her feelings. It''s not as rude as the first time. Whether it''s kissing or intruding, it''s gentle and gentle.


    Between twists and turns, the idea is chaotic, the feeling is confused.


    This man, who is as charming as the night, carries darkness with him. If he is with her, he is not allowed to be in the world. Lu Yunxiu is used to his coming and going at night. Even in his heart, he should be greedy every night, just like a dream.


    Occasionally, when she looked at the green grass in the early spring by the lotus pond and gradually dyed her courtyard green, she still felt that it was not true - what kind of existence he was treating himself.


    Although she is passionate about Shen Fengqi, she is not Shen Fengqi, but her fake husband who still doesn''t know her name. Now she has made some minor adjustments. She can be a real bandit.


    Between her and the bandit, it seems to be an agreement and an exchange, more like a game. Winter goes and spring comes. I look at the peach blossoms in a few days. At the beginning of dawn, the smoke broke, the rosy clouds were red, the dew was light and even, the wind was natural and unrestrained, and the blossoms were like the first dress of a beauty, delicate and moving.


    Lu Yunxiu took off a peach petal and threw it into the pond. He firmly believed that no matter how the heaven and earth changed, this man was bound to struggle to death.


    After a few days, someone finally came to summon her. She said that the prince and the princess would return to the house. She was very glad to hear that she would offer her rose honey cake at the family dinner. She sent someone to pass on Lu Yunxiu.


    The little childe''s life is finally over. She can also wear red makeup and is no longer plain. This time, Xiaohe changed into a more serious dress for her. Recently, she was in a much better mood. She ate well and had more meat on her cheek for no reason. She was as white as jade and delicate as water. Even Xiaohe asked inexplicably, "it seems that the young lady is not the same recently."


    Xiaobi found a colorful crown of falling glass for her, buttoned it in her hair, and echoed, "young lady is like a married woman now."


    A few days ago, she was always full of sorrow and resentment. Yintang was dark. If she saw too much, she would be worried about her health. Xiaobi added: "it''s really the prince and princess who come back. The princess dare not bully her..."


    "Shh." Xiao he winked, "stupid maid, can you pay attention to it? In case of being listened to by others, do you want to die?"


    Lu Yunxiu put on a pair of sapphire blue jade pendant earrings and said softly, "I think Shangguan''s tonic has worked. Today, Xiaobi, please go and thank me."


    When Xiao Bi heard this, she blushed and nodded her head. Xiaohe laughs with elation, and finally has the feeling of someone who can control Xiaobi.


    The family dinner was held in the largest garden in the mansion. It is said that the garden was originally written by an emperor of the previous dynasty, especially the small pavilion. On the sparkling pond, it is connected by jade belt bridge, with aragonite as the bank, with the red fence around, weeping willows beside the pond, with all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses, green shadow and red, fog and smoke.


    The banquet is set up in a small pavilion beside the pool. There are dancers singing and dancing at the bottom and beauties playing Pipa at the top. The prince, the princess, the side princess and the son of the world are already sitting on the banquet. From a distance, you can see the green willow flowers flying up and down with the wind. It is like a fairyland in the world.


    Lu Yunxiu complained about the luxurious life in the palace. He walked a few steps faster. After climbing on the small pavilion, he blessed everyone. "Yunxiu met his father, his mother''s concubine, his concubine, and his elder brother."


    She slightly meal, unexpectedly saw Shangguan Mr. also on the table, so added a, "Shangguan Mr. good."


    In front of others, although it is honorific, you can see that when she called concubine, Mrs. Yunluo''s face was slightly stained with disgust.


    The princess was kind-hearted, but she raised her hand to let her get up and motioned her to sit next to Shen Fengqi


    "I''m used to going back to my mother''s wife." Next to Shen Fengqi, she was still a little uncomfortable. She moved toward the outside and then cautiously replied, "the prince''s house is very kind to Yun Xiu, so is her mother."


    "I''ve heard from Yunluo that you''ve been practising rose honey cakes a few days ago, just to let me have a taste today?" King Rui asked kindly.


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart is warm. In the palace, the princes and the concubines, as the elders, treat her well, which makes her feel warm. She has to kiss her better than her aunt and father.


    She quickly replied: "yes, Yunxiu also wants to be filial. When I get up in the morning, I have already made cakes in the kitchen, so let Xiao Bi go to get them. "


    Xiao bi was listening and immediately took the order.


    In the waiting room, Mrs. Yunluo intentionally or unintentionally asks Shen Fengqi, "it seems that my son has not had a good rest recently, and his face is tired..."


    Lu Yunxiu listened and looked curiously at Shen Fengqi who was sitting beside him. Sure enough, he felt that he was in a bad mood today. Then Mrs. Yunluo showed a rather strange expression, "is it difficult for him to have a good sleep these days?"


    Shen Fengqi was a little stunned, so he said with a bitter smile: "indeed, you may have to trouble Shangguan to have a look."


    As soon as the Shangguan was about to answer the question, Mrs. Yunluo turned her head to Lu Yunxiu, "but it''s my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid she''s in a good mood recently? Look, it looks good. "


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Mrs. Yunluo strangely, but she doesn''t know why she is. Every word she says is inseparable from Shen Fengqi. She has to nod her head and say, "these days, it''s all about Mr. Shangguan. I''ve prepared some medicine for Yunxiu to take care of her body."


    Shangguan Qinghong''s square eyes were full of puzzled looks. How could he put all the words into his body? But he had no choice but to bow his hand and be modest. "I''m just trying my best."


    Yunluo lady "eh" for a while, quite exaggerated said: "this is not like a recuperation out of ah."


    She approached the Lord and laughed strangely. "With peach blossom on her face and autumn water in her eyes, she felt like rain and dew in Chengze..."


    After hearing this, Shen Fengqi felt very harsh and almost got up. For a long time, he restrained his temper and said coldly, "why does my concubine scold me like this? It''s like criticizing me and my sister-in-law. "


    However, glancing at Lu Yunxiu, who was sitting beside him, he still stopped and finally endured.


    After hearing this, Rui Wang Ye frowned and said impatiently, "Yunluo, what''s the matter with you today? If you have something to say, don''t have something to say. It''s needled."


    Or when she got involved with her son Shen Fengqi, the princess was not very happy. She pushed aside a plate of small dots in front of her. "Sister, some words can''t be said at will. It''s not easy for her daughter-in-law to marry into the palace. How can she contaminate people''s innocence? What''s more, Fengqi has always been cautious and generous. You''re a little too much."


    Although both the prince and the princess are talking for themselves, Lu Yun''s hand hidden in her sleeve is shaking. She always feels that Mrs. Yunluo''s family banquet today is not as simple as what she said, but what she is really plotting. The nightmares of that night suddenly flickered in front of her eyes, and her eyes began to be in a trance. She clearly saw that what seemed to be a harmonious family dinner had already turned into a sharp sword to attack her heart. The sword was domineering, and she cut away her secret.


    Others only think that it is Mrs. Yunluo who framed it, but her words make Lu Yunxiu afraid and don''t know what to do.


    After being criticized by the prince and Princess Rui, Mrs. Yunluo smiles calmly. Yu points to Congcong and points to the table. "You blame Yunluo mistakenly, Lord. If there is no evidence, does Yunluo dare to say so casually? What''s more, I didn''t say it was the son of the world. What''s your hurry, sister? "


    Rui Wang Ye''s complexion instantly cooled down, "Yunluo! Don''t you have to have a good time at the family dinner? "


    Mrs. Yunluo''s pretty face also changed, and she asked aggressively: "dare to ask the Lord, the daughter-in-law I married for my son, my son will be buried for less than a month. If you have an affair, the most unbearable thing is Yunluo, OK? Yunluo is waiting for you to come back and make the decision for my poor mother, but why don''t you face this matter? My poor child... "


    She began to cry, tears rolling, looking very pitiful.


    Lu Yunxiu saw this situation, where dare to sit, immediately stood up, knelt at the table, whispered: "Yunxiu, Yunxiu no collusion..."


    Mrs. Yunluo screamed, pointed to her face and asked, "Lu Yunxiu, you give us a good look, is your palace sand still there?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s brain is full of time and space, and she can''t say a word. Naturally, shougongsha is not there, and she dare not teach the prince and the princess to see that the accusations in her dream have turned into reality, and they are staged in front of her. However, when did Mrs. Yunluo know that her palace sand was no longer there? She had been hiding it very well. Suddenly, she had a cold war. She looked up at Ji Hua in the rear. The strong girl was smiling and couldn''t close her mouth. It was obviously that time when she deliberately scalded herself.


    The music and dance on the micro Pavilion also stopped, and the whole Rui palace seemed to be quiet at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were on Lu Yunxiu kneeling on the ground, and she seemed to have no confidence, her face was bleak, and her whole body was shaking. Princess Rui looked at Shen Fengqi, then looked at Lu Yunxiu, her voice also trembled, "Yunxiu, you talk with your mother... You have to prove to the side princess that you are slandered." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    Lu Yunxiu stood up in a daze. Suddenly someone pulled her hand out. She looked up and saw Ji Hua. Ji worked very hard, no matter how she struggled, she could not leave her shackles.


    Ji Hua, with a triumphant expression, pulls her to Princess Rui and side princess and lifts her skillfully. She opens her sleeve and shows her white and tender arms in front of the two princesses.


    "This... This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Even King Rui also stood up, and he suddenly became angry, "you all get out of here for me."


    He blurted out a word, and all the servants around him were so scared that they bowed their heads and left the Xiaowei Pavilion. The pavilion suddenly fell into a dead silence. Xiaobi, who had just come with the Rose Honey Cake, was suddenly held by Xiaohe who came down from the pavilion. They hid away, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Rui Wang Ye took a deep breath and asked angrily, "Lu Yunxiu, please tell me clearly what''s going on."


    He then swung his sleeve and said, "kneel down for me!"


    Without waiting for Prince Rui to finish, Lu Yunxiu''s legs are soft and will kneel in front of the prince and princess. Her heart is in a mess, can''t think of half a sentence to explain, how to do this? She did not necessarily say that it was a man hiding in the palace who was with her. Didn''t she deliberately push herself into the fire pit?


    And she can clearly see Shen Fengqi who is slowly standing up from King Rui''s side. Her eyes are full of disbelief, and she is all in despair.


    Princess Rui tugged her right arm again and looked at it. She turned her head and said to Shangguan, "Shangguan, you should be clear about this. If you are not a virgin, there must be no palace sand, right?"


    Shangguan sat still. He nodded a little, but said, "it''s true that this is such a story. It''s just that if shougongsha is ill or suffers from natural disasters, there won''t be any."


    This words is to help Lu Yunxiu said, but did not help at all.


    Here, Mrs. Yunluo suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was so clear that Lu Yunxiu was excited. She said: "this matter, ask our young lady''s servant, I don''t know."


    She explored the probe, but called Xiaohe up. Xiaohe was slightly stunned and looked at Xiaobi silently. She went up to Xiaowei Pavilion and knelt down behind Lu Yunxiu.


    "Xiao He, I ask you, is young lady in bad health recently?"


    Xiao He put his hands in front of him and bowed his head to the princess. He shook his head and said, "No


    "So..." the side princess sat up, "but what disaster? Let little madam frighten the guarding sand on arm also disappeared


    Xiaohe also shook his head, "naturally, there is no such thing."


    The side princess raised her hand, took the handkerchief and covered her mouth. She laughed in a low voice and said, "that''s it. Nothing happened. How could the palace guarding sand disappear? Unless, unless you young lady really sorry my son! Stealing people outside! "


    It is a great crime for a widow to cheat on her.


    No one can afford to add this disaster to any woman.


    Shen Fengqi suddenly opened his mouth. He arched his hand to the princess and said, "mother, I think this matter needs to be investigated. I can''t make a conclusion at will. Otherwise, I think we are bullying a girl in the palace."


    At this time, Shen Fengqi would rather believe that it was Mrs. Yunluo''s ghost than Lu Yunxiu''s affair. So he stood firmly beside Lu Yunxiu and spoke for her.


    Mr. Shangguan also stood up, bowed to the Lord and said, "Lord, this matter is really strange. We need to check it out. Otherwise, if it is publicized, the palace will be shamed. And if you really put everything on the head of the young lady for no reason, it would be unfair to the palace. "


    "Mr. Shangguan, you are not right." The side princess interjected, "although the palace sand may be lost by accident, when did the young lady get sick in the palace? If ordinary people can avoid the sin of innocence by saying "natural disaster, disease and disaster", why do we women need to order more palace sand? "


    Now Lu Yunxiu has to clench his teeth and follow Shangguan''s words: "no! It''s not true! I really don''t know why shougongsha doesn''t have it. "


    Tears rolled down from her face. If she only criticized the Rose Honey Cake, maybe she could do something about it, but the word "innocence" had already lost her confidence.


    The princess has always been kind. After listening to Mrs. Yunluo''s words, she almost fainted. After all, Yunluo is in charge of this matter. But Mrs. Yunluo stepped forward and slapped her in the face. She was very angry: "you''re stealing from others outside, haven''t you?"?! What a shame! It seems that if you don''t come up with evidence, you will never repent, Xiao He! "


    Lu Yunxiu was fanned for a moment and looked at Xiao He, whom he always trusted. Xiaohe? Where''s the evidence? How is that possible?


    Lu Yunxiu was in a trance and looked helplessly at Xiaohe. But Xiao He didn''t look at her, and her expression was solemn and terrible. She said: "in fact, Xiaohe made up the bed for the young lady one day, but found a man''s dress on the bed. At that time, Xiaohe was suspicious and didn''t know what to do, so he went to find the side princess. It was the side princess who ordered Xiaohe to guard again at night to see if he could find anything unusual."


    Why... Why is she, why is she always treated as a sister.


    Here, Xiao He speaks vividly, which makes Lu Yunxiu tremble. Her lips trembled slightly, and she almost fainted on the spot. Yes, it was that day that she was sent back from the bandit. She forgot to hide his clothes, and because of a nightmare, she forgot all her clothes.


    "The clothes... The clothes..." Lu Yunxiu wanted to take the opportunity to explain, but when the words reached his lips, he finally sat there and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiaohe said quietly, "don''t deny it, young lady. And your guarding sand has disappeared long ago. It happened in those days. Xiaohe had been hiding out of the yard that night. Sure enough, late at night, he heard that voice coming from young lady''s room. I''m not ashamed."


    Lu Yunxiu''s face was gray and he did not dare to listen any more. This is not that the bandits came to look for her that night. She gambled more time with the game of chess, but she didn''t know that Xiao He would eavesdrop outside the yard.


    "Xiao He is still on the young lady. He finds a kiss mark on her body, and there are some inexplicable marks. Although the young lady says that she will go to find Shangguan to take the medicine, who knows if it is..."


    "What is it? Don''t be afraid, you say it. " Mrs. Yunluo sneered.


    "Is it a cover up? Maybe it''s a private meeting." Xiaohe said the hype, where there is usually that lovely appearance, Lu Yunxiu know at this time she is in nonsense, but clearly no way to resist. Because they found that the most important and fatal injury in this incident was her palace guard sand, her innocence and the bandit''s clothes.


    "Enough!" King Rui suddenly raised his hand and patted the table, which made the objects on the table crackle. A water cup shook, rolled down from the table, fell on the ground and broke a flower.


    Everyone shut up, a few pairs of eyes naturally fell on the Rui Wang Ye.


    Prince Rui bypassed the princess and went to Lu Yunxiu. He pointed to Lu Yunxiu and said angrily, "daughter in law, tell me the truth! What the hell is going on! "


    How can you tell the truth? Let her say that someone came to Yuanfang under the name of Shen Fengqi that night, and she also half pushed it? I can''t say that.


    Lu Yunxiu began to cry in a low voice. He looked helplessly at the ground, biting his lips and saying nothing.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask, King Rui was even more angry. He said angrily to Lu Yunxiu: "you talk! Are you still protecting that man? "


    Lu Yunxiu wiped his tears, "daughter-in-law doesn''t know... Daughter-in-law... Can''t say..."


    Over there, Mrs. Yunluo, seeing that Lu Yunxiu was hard to open her mouth, winked at Xiaohe and asked her to retreat quietly. She said in a roundabout way, "I heard that Shizi is closely related to the young lady. I don''t know what Shizi knows?"


    See cloud Luo madam again pulled up Shen Feng Qi, Lu cloud sleeve suddenly understood to come over.


    This little lotus from a to Z is a lady of Mrs. cloud. Mrs. cloud sent an eye liner to stare at her. What happened to her house before that was also the little lotus''s voice reaching Mrs. cloud''s ear.


    Now that she said that, she had to drag Shen Fengqi into the water.


    Shen Fengqi looks at Lu Yunxiu, who is silent and weeping. His heart seems to be cut down by a knife. It hurts deeply. No wonder, no wonder that day, he asked her if she was sincere, but he had to refuse.


    King Rui naturally didn''t like the connection between this kind of thing and Shen Fengqi, so he pointed to Lu Yunxiu and said, "we don''t want you to be such an undisciplined thing in the palace. I''ll deal with you today!"


    See Rui Wang Ye moved a real case, this descend the breeze habitat then didn''t have just so calm.


    He suddenly rushed over and said to King Rui, "father, do you want to check this matter more carefully?"


    Rui Wang Ye squint at his son, don''t understand how he will say words for her, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean... You can''t just rely on a guarding sand to say that your sister-in-law doesn''t know how to behave." Although Shen Fengqi said it to Wang Ye, his momentum did not go down.


    Mrs. Yunluo secretly smiles. She turns around and says, "that''s easy. Why don''t you just take Lu Yun''s sleeve in and verify his real body?"


    In this way, Lu Yunxiu was shocked. It''s a great shame for her to get married with the bandits. It''s even more humiliating to take her to the room to investigate other people''s privacy?


    Lu Yunxiu shook her head. She would rather die than do such a thing.


    Shen Fengqi was very distressed when he saw Lu Yunxiu''s appearance. He took a look at Lu Yunxiu and looked at Shangguan. The latter also looks at Lu Yunxiu with a pity. Shen Fengqi''s mind can''t help but feel a little strange, and even has other ideas.


    Rui didn''t answer, but Mrs. Yunluo poured another layer of oil, "Shizi, your behavior today is quite strange. You are protecting Lu Yunxiu everywhere. What''s the matter? You two have an unspeakable relationship? Xiaoheke told me that you also exchanged love tokens. "


    Shen Fengqi was shocked by the side princess. He looked at Lu Yunxiu again. She suddenly fell on the ground and shook her head desperately. "This matter has nothing to do with my brother. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Fengqi is even more reluctant to give up. His pity is beyond expression. You know, if he is responsible for this matter today, Lu Yunxiu will die without a burial place for anyone else. In the eyes of all the people, they saw the man with incomparable character. He brushed his clothes and knelt down slowly. He said solemnly, "father, you blame the child. The clothes belong to the child." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    His move shocked everyone present, including Lu Yunxiu.


    Only princess Rui exclaimed, "my son! What are you talking about! "


    Even King Rui, who had always seen the world, was scared to step back, "Fengqi! You can''t talk about such things. "


    Shen Fengqi raised his head and said, "no, I''ve loved my younger brother and sister for a long time. These days, everyone in the house knows that when I watch the night, I go to find my younger brother and sister. It''s always been the child who forced her. Forced her sleeve, and let her follow her


    Everyone who knows Shen Fengqi knows that he always works in a regular, calm and orderly way, and he will never do such unethical things. Today, he even resists such things for Lu Yunxiu''s sake. Let alone his own mother, even Lu Yunxiu doesn''t understand.


    However, Shen Fengqi understood why he did it.


    King Rui was very angry. He stared at his son and said, "you... You!"


    Lu Yunxiu also looked at Shen Fengqi and said with tears in his eyes: "why do you... Why do you..."


    It had nothing to do with him, but he had to take it. Lu Yunxiu''s heart at the moment is almost to be pulled up. She feels that she owes Shen Fengqi a lot, which she can hardly repay in her life.


    "The child adores Xiu''er and wants her to be with him. She even gives up her cruel words. If she is willing to be with her, she will be able to marry her as a concubine in the future when she inherits the throne. She will no longer have to be lonely."


    Lu Yunxiu tugs at Shen Fengqi''s clothes and refuses to let him say anything more. In her tears, there is more remorse, resentment and bitterness. She regrets that she didn''t promise Shen Fengqi at the beginning and that she has lost today''s regret; Why didn''t you find that the bandit was not Shen Fengqi; More hate, hate clearly in the most need, the bandit is silent, let her be insulted.


    However, every time Shen Fengqi said one more thing, he actually put the responsibility on himself and divided all the troubles for her. Lu Yunxiu kept saying, "it''s nothing to do with you. Why... Why..."


    But Shen Fengqi took her hand and said seriously, "I know I''m guilty, and I don''t know if I should force my younger sister and sister to do such things against ethics. I just want my father, my mother and my concubine to help us both."


    This time, Shen Fengqi''s words must be to protect Lu Yunxiu. Mrs. Yunluo turns the conversation and kneels down beside Lu Yunxiu. People around her can''t understand this song.


    She cried more bitterly than Lu Yunxiu: "my hard-working son, you haven''t fallen asleep under the yellow spring. Your brother and your wife colluded with each other and betrayed you under the mother''s eyes... How can you face you after a hundred years of marriage..."


    In addition to the presence of the prince, the princess, the rest of the people followed the kneeling on the ground, Xiaohe and Jihua rare cuddle together to cry. Although Lu Yunxiu is already desperate and no longer defends, he doesn''t want to implicate Shen Fengqi and himself. At this time, in addition to her grief, she also betrayed Xiaohe.


    If not for Xiaohe no guard, think she is his own person, how come at this time of pain.


    Prince Rui was trembling with anger. The princess sat down beside him and wept. She pulled his clothes and said, "for the sake of Fengqi, the only son of the Shen family, please forgive me..."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Yunluo cried more bitterly, "my son, my scenery, your brother''s unfaithfulness, your wife''s unfaithfulness, you can''t die in peace..."


    King Rui stroked his heart and coughed repeatedly, as if he were several years old in a moment. Lu Yun''s sleeve seemed to be out of breath when he cried. After a few sobs, his mind was blank, especially the warmth of holding his palm, which supported her to kneel in the original place.


    "Take them two and lock them up in the wood room first..." King Rui ignored Mrs. Yunluo and waved weakly.


    After all, this is also her own son. The princess''s words are very reasonable. This is already the only son in Rui''s mansion. He is the son who will inherit the throne in the future and has always been well-known among the people.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly straightened his back and said in an angry voice: "besides, no one is allowed to say anything about today. If there is a man outside who says that the wind is not good, I will take you as my question! "


    The only outsider, Shangguan, helplessly looks at Shen Fengqi.


    Mrs. Yunluo is not reconciled to say: "Lord, you are too partial to her two people!"


    Rui Wang Ye pinched his eyebrows and said firmly: "shut up, do you have to come here to say this? Do you think the palace is not chaotic enough? I need to think about what to do with them. "


    Shen Fengqi and Lu Yunxiu were led into the Chaifang by the family members of the royal family one after another. As soon as they entered the dark place, Lu Yunxiu''s legs softened and nearly fell to the ground, but someone helped her first.


    Lu Yunxiu looked at him and said in a trembling voice, "Why are you suffering..."


    "Who is it?" Shen Fengqi grabbed her shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "who is it, please tell me."


    For him, punishment is not enough for fear, but the one who occupies the innocence of the woman in front of him is the key to his pursuit. In this life, it''s rare for Shen Fengqi to have a person in his heart, but when he is in such a field, his heart is burning. Even in the tight wood room, he can feel Shen Fengqi''s anger.


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu was still in a daze, Shen Fengqi asked, "why do you still refuse to tell me who he is? Are you... "


    He asked bitterly, "do you love him so much?"


    "No, it''s not." Lu Yunxiu flatly denied that she could never fall in love with the bandit. She didn''t hate higher than the sky, and she didn''t love as deep as the sea. It''s just that things are so complex that Lu Yunxiu can''t speak at all. What did she say? Shen Fengqi is afraid that she will only look down on her even more.


    The first time she was forced, but the second time, the third time, the fourth time... How can we say that every time she was forced? Only Lu Yunxiu himself understood. She has no choice but to drop her shoulder. "It''s so far. Yunxiu knows that she can''t explain. Elder brother... You don''t need to take care of me any more..."


    She hung her head, and even did not dare to look up at those eyes. She was distressed but pressed step by step. It was the place she had not dared to touch for a long time. Her heart was gradually aching, and her hands holding her shoulders were becoming more and more tight.


    Shen Fengqi suddenly asked, "is it Shangguan?"


    Why? How to get involved with Shangguan?


    Lu Yunxiu then remembered that he went to visit Shangguan that day and got the question without any reason. Shen Fengqi was afraid that it was not because he connected this matter with Xiaohe''s so-called Shangguan residence that he came to this conclusion.


    She immediately explained: "no, how could it be Mr. Shangguan? He owes the king''s house, and how could he be the one who avenged the kindness."


    Shen Feng Qi''s eyes were cold. "Then it''s not him. Who else in my house can rob your mind and protect him like this!"


    Lu Yunxiu''s body is already on the verge of collapse. In this situation, Shen Fengqi''s heart is softer after all. He holds her hand, and they slowly step to the wall. Shen Fengqi first asks her to sit down, then squats down, face to face.


    It was still day, but the wood room was a little dark, and the clutter filled every corner, so that they were crowded in a narrow space. Lu Yunxiu thought that night''s nightmare had come true, but he disturbed a wave of water and stirred the real son in front of him. Shen Fengqi''s unswerving eyes fell on his face, which added a bit of confusion. He could not help muttering: "yes or no, is it important now..."


    Lu Yunxiu straightens up and looks at the man in front of her. No matter what way he knocks, he is almost perfect. It is this kind of world that makes her wince and start to cry involuntarily. This time it was tears of true feelings. If a man is willing to do this for you, he can only say that he really loves himself. But she is such a woman. Now she has been bullied by the bandits for several times. What face does she have to stand beside Shen Fengqi.


    After watching the meeting quietly, Shen Dashizi suddenly remembered that day. She stepped into the palace in her wedding dress and red dress, but it turned out that she would never get it. With a slow sigh, Shen Fengqi obviously can''t see her grievance tears. He is quite dejected and sits beside her. He embraces Lu Yunxiu in his arms and gently wipes it away with one hand. Looking at the simple window pane, there is a little sunshine in the shadow, like hope, which never disappears.


    Shen Fengqi said, "if you still believe me."


    He stopped talking.


    Lu Yun Xiu gradually stopped sobbing, only felt that the hand holding his shoulder was getting tighter and tighter. Believe it, why don''t she believe it? She thought that there were only two maids and Shen Fengqi in the palace, who were the most trustworthy people. Now it seems that she is not afraid of Xiaobi and Xiaohe. She is the only one in front of her. She knows the sinner well, but is willing to atone for him.


    Lu Yunxiu thought of Xiaobi and Xiaohe, but he felt sad again. He stretched out a finger, closed his eyes and began to draw on Shen Fengqi''s face. Little by little, it seemed that he wanted to engrave this face in the bottom of his heart. Even though it was painful, it was profound.


    "I don''t know him. I don''t know who he is," she said


    Inch grass inch ash.


    Passing by was the bandit''s tender feeling shining occasionally in his cold eyes. Tears ran across his face. "These days, he just came at night and left in the morning. He... "


    Every word he uttered was so difficult. His fingertips stopped on the bridge of his nose. Lu Yunxiu thought about it for a long time. His lips and teeth were hard. "On the day of his wedding... He said he was Shen Fengqi..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Although you are married to the prince''s house, my younger brother has passed away. I''m afraid that I will be alone for the rest of my life. My father pities you for your helplessness and orders me to help my younger brother round the house."


    ¡ª¡ª"In the future, I will inherit the throne of the king. Although I can''t accept you as my concubine, I can at least protect you from worries."


    Lu Yunxiu burst into tears, and his hand stopped on Shen Fengqi''s cheek, crying out of breath. Shen Fengqi was in a daze there. No matter what he thought, he never expected such a situation. One hand clenched into a fist, hard hit on the wall, the other hand hard will Luyun sleeve into the arms, repeatedly recite, "why, why, why!"


    Why are you really not yourself? I went to Yuanfang after listening to my mother''s words. Because of his guilt for his younger brother, he insisted on keeping vigil and left Lu Yunxiu in the wedding room


    Shen Fengqi almost lost control of the fireworks in his mind. It was true that his mother''s concubine made some comments on that day, but he only felt ridiculous and put off the past.


    It was that refusal, but missed a thousand things, miss the eyes enough to fall in the heart of the woman. Shen Fengqi took a deep breath, stroked his forehead and said, "that day, that day..." he couldn''t say any more. Lu Yunxiu is not aware of such things. He grabbed his clothes and sobbed, "it''s nothing to do with you. Yunxiu doesn''t want to involve you. You don''t care about me any more... I''m afraid that person and that person will do harm to the palace, but I know very little about the situation, and even if I say it, no one will believe it... "Shen Fengqi didn''t reply, but closed his eyes and leaned on the original place. It''s like thinking about something, and it''s like regretting something. Eyebrow deep lock, eyes far away. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    Lu Yun sleeve cry tired, also give up, but lying in Shen Fengqi''s arms looking for a trace of comfort. People in the mountains, smoke lock tower, deep clouds do not know where, I am afraid that this moment, whether she or he, or he, have fallen into such a situation.


    At this time, the sound of the door suddenly rang, but it was the princess who came in. Lu Yunxiu hurriedly stepped back and knelt down


    Princess Rui has always been kind to others, and Shen Fengqi, who was taught by her, was also gentle. After a pause, she looks embarrassed for several times, but she still sighs. She Stoops to lift up Lu Yunxiu and asks her to sit down. She stands in front of Shen Fengqi and says, "Fengqi..."


    Shen Fengqi regained his mind and immediately got up. He wanted to ask his mother to find a place to sit down. However, the wood room was so narrow that there was nothing clean. He had to say with regret, "it''s the child who is unfilial..."


    Princess Rui slapped Shen Fengqi first and said with gnashing teeth: "I mentioned this matter with your father earlier, but you refused first. Now reckless, this is good, to the side of the princess to find a chance to speak, let others laugh! Do you know that if you had told us earlier, it would not have been so difficult... "


    On one side, she only heard the crash. When she turned her head, she saw Lu Yunxiu''s face full of surprise. She obviously heard the implied meaning of "refuse first" and turned pale.


    Shen Fengqi comes forward and holds Lu Yunxiu''s hand. She is worried that she will shrink back. In Princess Rui''s eyes, these two people are really like a pair of lovers with deep feelings, and their hearts are beating drums. The problem now is that originally, the princess and the prince really meant it. It''s pitiful for Lu Yunxiu to follow Shen Fengqi in private. But that day, she was refused to ask Shen Fengqi''s advice. They thought it was hopeless, so they didn''t go to the side princess to talk about it. Instead, she used it to make a joke at the family dinner. Now, Prince Rui can''t get off the stage, More hate Shen Fengqi suffer, also hate Lu Yunxiu don''t know the point, finally also hate side princess unreasonable.


    Princess Rui was distressed, "now you can only calm your father for a few days, even if you stay here for a few more days."


    Shen Fengqi pulled Lu Yunxiu and said to the princess in a very calm voice: "it''s the child''s fault to disappoint her. I''m willing to take any punishment. "


    Lu Yunxiu wants to speak, but Shen Fengqi covers her mouth. She must have no objection.


    Shen Fengqi was so overbearing for the first time, "the child is willing to be punished."


    Punish yourself, let the curfew take the opportunity to take Lu Yunxiu''s innocence, let others bully her a weak woman for so long, but she didn''t know it, let her in the side of the princess''s difficult and don''t know the so-called people''s invasion, hard trudge. Again, she stepped back and refused her grievance.


    At that time, that time... That night... She was... By that person


    At the thought of this, Shen Fengqi''s heart was as painful as a knife cone. He could not help but frown and read again, "my child is willing to bear all the blame, it''s none of her business."


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. I didn''t know why he insisted so much. Princess Rui sighed. She was obviously moved by Shen Fengqi''s determined attitude. She had to say, "you are the only son of the prince. No matter how angry he is, he won''t do anything to you. Stay here for a few days. I''ll talk to the prince and princess


    Shen Fengqi nodded, and Princess Rui turned to leave the Chaifang. Then he slowly let go of Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he took out his own handkerchief from his sleeve. Shen Fengqi put it under his nose and sniffed, sighing, "it''s so fragrant. Actually, it''s me all the time, isn''t it? "


    "Ah?" Lu Yunxiu didn''t understand.


    Shen Fengqi''s words are full of melancholy, "it''s me from beginning to end, and there has never been anyone else."


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly red eye.


    Dusk, sunset, sunset, and then it''s dusk, dawn, the first light. One day and one night in the wood room, Shen Fengqi held Lu Yunxiu''s hand tightly, but he refused to let go. Even Lu Yunxiu was made helpless by this stubborn man, so he had to sleep on his shoulder.


    Does the bandit know her present situation? He always says that he is his woman. Will he be nervous. In the light of the eyes, you seem to want to see through the bright moon outside the sky.


    What a relief, what a relief.


    By the time of the next night, Lu Yunxiu had already begun to doubt that King Rui had forgotten his own son, no matter what she was. He was starving Shen Fengqi alive, but he didn''t feel any pain at all?


    Shen Fengqi asked, "are you hungry?"


    Lu Yunxiu is stubborn, but he shakes his head and says in a soft voice: "I''ve been sitting for a long time. I''ll get up and walk."


    In this way, Shen Fengqi is not good either. She holds her hand all the time. After loosening it, she rubs the back of her hand with a red face and stands up slowly.


    She caressed the empty place of her stomach, but she remembered that when she was a child, she was just foster in her aunt''s home. Because she was greedy, she was cautious and didn''t dare to eat more. When she was hungry, she couldn''t compare with the feeling of hunger now.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunxiu''s face darkens, his eyes are rippling, and all kinds of grievances rush to the top of his heart. When his thoughts turn, he almost falls into tears, but Shen Fengqi, who is taking a nap behind him, just puts up with it.


    She bowed her head to wipe away the tears without leaving any trace, and then looked up. The moonlight tonight seemed to be wonderful, like a clear spring flowing down through the cracks of the roof, splashing mottled traces on the ground, which made Lu Yunxiu a little crazy. She could not help reaching out and touching it. Under the cold light, her little hands became more and more delicate and boneless.


    Hunger is unbearable in the abdomen, but Shen Fengqi''s eyes are always looking at Lu Yunxiu. His eyes touch the delicate jade hand, pity for AIDS, but more worry.


    In the current situation, although the mother''s concubine wants to help plead for mercy, it''s hard to estimate how much advice she can hear in the father''s anger. In addition, the side''s concubine will certainly add fuel to the fire. I''m afraid this family way can''t escape... I''m a man, strong and strong, but Lu Yunxiu... How can I bear such a delicate body.


    Shen Fengqi closed his eyes slightly, like calm, but under the micro view, the curly eyelashes trembled slightly, which showed his worry.


    I just hope that she can bear the responsibility together and make her suffer less.


    It was already three o''clock. At this time, Lu Yunxiu had returned to his original position and sat with his knees in his arms. His body curled up into a small ball. Shen Fengqi breathed long and seemed to be asleep. Lu Yunxiu''s stomach was empty, and even his heart was flustered. He could only keep his eyes open and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Maybe it''s because of the night, inside and outside the house seems more and more quiet. Lu Yunxiu''s ears stopped for a long time. He felt sleepy. When he was about to fall asleep, there was a movement outside the door.


    In a surprise, Lu Yunxiu sat upright, his eyes staring at the wooden door, his body taut tightly. All of a sudden, Lu Yunxiu''s little hand is wrapped in the warm palm of her hand. As soon as she turns her head, Shen Fengqi wakes up and shows her a gentle smile to reassure her. The strength of holding her hand increases a little.


    So late... Who could it be? It''s not the bandit... Lu Yunxiu is really nervous. He looks at Shen Fengqi secretly from time to time.


    If it is that person, what should we do?


    For a moment, the people outside seemed to have finally got the big lock. With a long creak, the door was pushed open.


    In the moonlight, Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi see a small figure, carrying a basket at the bend of his arm, walking in quietly. Seeing them, the woman was stunned at first, and then burst out crying. She threw herself in front of them, grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Xiao... Xiao Bi?"


    The girl crying in front of her eyes is Xiaobi in Lu Yunxiu''s room. Lu Yunxiu is astonished. Xiaohe betrays her. She naturally thinks that Xiaobi is also the one who is sent by the side princess to watch her. However, she doesn''t expect that the maid would venture to visit them at night.


    "Madame! My son! You have suffered... "Xiao Bi raised her face sobbing. Her eyes were red and swollen. I don''t know how many times she had cried before she came.


    Lu Yun''s heart suddenly softened. Thinking of her daily life together, Xiao Bi is lively and innocent. She is not half distracted. She is very protective. How can she be the kind of person who will betray her.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped away her tears for Xiaobi. She said in a soft voice, "if you cry like this, let Shangguan see it. It''s not funny."


    Xiao Bi''s face turned a little red. She stifled the tears in her eyes, flattened her mouth, and argued in a low voice: "it''s a joke, madam. You''re all like this... How can I be at ease?"


    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She took the basket to her side and lifted the cotton cloth covering it. There were some rose honey cakes and two apples made by Lu Yunxiu the day before yesterday. Xiaobi handed them the food. Her eyes were red again and she choked: "madam, Shizi, Xiaobi can only find these things for a while. I''ve wronged you..."


    Lu Yun''s heart is even more boundless. Xiao Bi comes quietly at this time. I''m afraid the Lord is very angry this time. He doesn''t allow anyone to deliver food to them. What kind of punishment will be waiting for them in the future? It''s hard to predict


    This is a mistake from the beginning. It''s just Shen Fengqi... This handsome man is so implicated by himself.


    When Xiao Bi saw that both of them didn''t move, she put the cakes in the basket into their hands one by one. The sweet smell of rose honey cakes lingered in her nose. Lu Yun opened her sleeve, took a tearful bite, chewed a few times and then swallowed,


    Shen Fengqi was silent for a long time and ate Xiaobi''s pastry. Even if it was so far, his every move was still full of elegance, but his brows and eyes couldn''t be locked. He gently shook the remaining debris in his hand on Xiaobi''s handkerchief, and sighed: "Xiaobi, what''s my father''s saying recently?"


    "Wang Ye... Wang Ye says..." Xiao Bi''s voice is as soft as a mosquito''s voice. Her eyes are shining. She lowers her head in a hurry. Her hand pulls the corner of her clothes tightly and twists out several folds. "Wang Ye says that it''s about tomorrow to ask the green dragon whip."


    Shen Feng''s dwelling shape is shaking. Lu Yunxiu has just started. I don''t know about it. There is a nine section green dragon whip in Rui Wang''s mansion, which is more than six feet long and has barbs in each section. Ordinary people only need to get a few lashes to burst into flesh and blood. What''s more, a weak woman like Lu Yunxiu


    Lu Yunxiu sees that Shen Fengqi and Xiaobi have different faces, and the unexpected premonition comes to her, which makes her feel even more flustered¡° It doesn''t matter. There''s me Shen Feng Qixiang felt Lu Yunxiu''s mood, and without scruple, he reached out and took her to his arms for comfort. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at Lu Yunxiu''s eyes, he can''t say that they are as gentle as water. Even Xiao Bi is unconsciously moved by it. He thinks in his heart that if his wife married the eldest son in the first place, how could this couple come to the end now? It''s God''s will.


    Xiaobi is a little angry when she thinks about it. Her fists beat the ground hard, which makes the two people in front of her suddenly recover and quickly separate. Lu Yunxiu''s cheeks are pale pink and embarrassed.


    "If it''s not Xiaohe!" The betrayal of her sisters made Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu unable to let go. She gritted her teeth and choked out a word. Her face turned red and she was obviously in a hurry.


    Lu Yunxiu sighs with relief. For Xiao He, she also has 10000 people who don''t understand. She is not so good at her. Why does betrayal mean betrayal? She doesn''t even think about it. She''s caught off guard.


    "Xiao He, how is she now?" Hesitated a moment, Lu Yunxiu asked.


    "What else?" Xiaobi sniffed and disdained that she "got her wish and went back to the side princess to be a servant."


    Shen Fengqi suddenly saw Lu Yunxiu, "do you remember the maid I told you about at the beginning, because she broke a jade comb and was driven out of yunluoju..."


    It was her. Such contact, this will know why Xiaohe will suddenly betray, because her heart is to return to yunluoju. After all, Qinghe was built in the palace, and it had no future.


    "That..." Lu Yunxiu wants to inquire a little bit, but Xiaobi kneels down in front of her and makes a few serious kowtows. She quickly holds Xiaobi "you... What are you doing?"


    Xiaobi''s heart was upset, but her eyes were red. She said, "madam is in trouble now. Xiaobi can''t help you. I hope madam can forgive me."


    "What''s your crime? I''m the one who implicated you." Lu Yun Xiu sighed, then suddenly laughed, as if with emotion, and said, "it''s enough to have a sister like you in this life."


    Xiaobi is so moved that she pulls Lu Yun''s sleeve with tears and smiles. After they talk for a while, they can see that the sky is getting brighter. Before others find out, Xiaobi has to pack up her things and get up to leave. When she leaves, she looks back step by step with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing that the wooden door was closed and locked again, Lu Yunxiu suddenly felt that she didn''t care what would happen tomorrow.


    The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Lu Yunxiu''s life is hard. If she can get through it, Shen Fengqi and Xiao Bi will repay all the people who are kind to her one by one.


    As Xiao Bi said, the next morning, just after the crowing of chickens, the housekeeper brought the servants to pick up people. Afraid of their identity, the housekeeper just ordered their hands to be tied up. After that, he led them to the garden of the palace.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The location of the family law and the family banquet is the same. In the small pavilion, Lord Rui is in the top position, and there is no joy or anger on his face, while the princess and Mrs. Yunluo are sitting beside him, one on the left and one on the right, one wiping tears, one on the proud. Their looks are in contrast.


    Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi knelt together in front of the pavilion. The servants'' eyes, noses and hearts were separated on both sides. Behind them, the other servants knelt all over the ground. The atmosphere on the field was surprisingly solemn.


    Seeing that they were brought here, Prince Rui snorted coldly. He raised his hand and patted the stone table. All the people around him trembled. Mrs. Yunluo immediately put away her excitement and lowered her head.


    "You two have done such shameless things in such a big palace! You know what''s wrong King Rui''s eyes were wide open and his voice was fierce. It was obvious that his anger had not gone away. A stone table was thumping by him, and people were shaking like fallen leaves in the wind.


    Lu Yunxiu was about to open his mouth with tears, but Shen Fengqi stopped him with a look. Shen Fengqi bent down on the ground and gave a big gift to King Rui: "father, it''s all my son''s fault. My son is willing to bear it, but Yunxiu is weak. I hope father can take it lightly..."


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head, knelt down on his knees and begged in a sad voice: "Mr. Wang, no matter what happened to my son, it''s all because my daughter-in-law doesn''t understand etiquette, justice and shame. If you punish me, you''d better punish me! Let the prince go! "


    "Well, it''s really a couple." You don''t have to think much about the sarcastic words that Mrs. Yunluo said. Prince Rui''s face was even more ugly. He glared at Mrs. Yunluo fiercely. He was so scared that the other party stopped talking. Then he raised his hand and called the housekeeper.


    "Green dragon whip, please!"


    The housekeeper looked at the two people under the pavilion, hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, took out a black, dragon engraved whip from a box of mahogany inlaid with jade, held it in both hands, and stood still, waiting for the next instruction of Lord Rui.


    King Rui turned pale, pointed to Shen Fengqi and said, "if you touch your sister-in-law, you should be punished! Give him twenty lashes. Don''t be merciful


    "Lu Yunxiu..." he turned his finger and moved to Lu Yunxiu. Looking at the delicate daughter-in-law in front of him, he could not bear to see all kinds of things in the past. He said, "if you are forced to... Hit her five times as a warning."


    "Lord!" Mrs. Yunluo is unfair. Her eyes are red and she will shed tears again. Just as she wants to move out her son who just passed away, she sees King Rui glaring at her and hums coldly: "Yunluo, you can''t get rid of this matter. Come on


    Surprised, Mrs. Yunluo knelt down on the ground with a plop, crying: "Lord, Yunluo is also thinking about the reputation of the palace..."


    "If you really think about the reputation of the palace, did you make a fool of me at the previous family dinner?" King Rui is furious. He looks at Mrs. Yunluo with cold eyes and does not leave any feelings.


    "Yunluo... Yunluo..." Mrs. Yunluo was flustered for a moment, and she was at a loss. At that time, she only wanted to bring the son and the princess into the water while renovating Lu Yunxiu. It was a good thing to kill three birds with one stone, but she just missed the prince.


    "Come on, take her down to the wall to reflect on her mistakes, and detain her monthly confession for half a year." Rui Wang Ye flicks his sleeve and orders that Mrs. Yunluo suddenly falls to the ground. This punishment only makes her think about it in front of the wall, but does not say when. Undoubtedly, she will not be able to turn over in the cold palace indefinitely.


    Mrs. Yunluo, like a doll, goes down quietly, and everyone kneels down to face the angry King Rui. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. Prince Rui took the ginseng tea from the princess, took a sip, relieved his anger, and said, "don''t you execute?"


    Shen Fengqi grew up as a child. The housekeeper watched him grow up. In the face of the son of the world kneeling on the ground, the housekeeper couldn''t do anything. He hesitated for a long time, but moved to the back of Lu Yunxiu.


    If it had not been for the appearance of this woman, shiziye would not have been so guilty. The housekeeper felt a little resentful, but he was merciless with a whip.


    Lu Yunxiu trembles with pain and falls to the ground. Her back is hot. The whip is pulling her skin. Just one whip makes her soft skin bleed and faint. Shen Fengqi turns red with heartache. She wants to rush to Lu Yunxiu and block the merciless whip for her.


    "My son!" Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly lost his eyes. The servants all around him rushed up and pulled Shen Fengqi away. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    The housekeeper made up his mind. He rubbed his hands and clenched the whip. He whipped it again, but it was on Xiaobi''s body.


    After Lu Yunxiu''s death, the bloodstain made Xiaobi panic. When she recovered, she rushed forward and protected her master''s body firmly.


    When one whip came down, she felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs. Xiaobi held the dizzy Lu Yunxiu in her arms and cried out. Her skin was rough and her flesh was rough, but the master... It must be more or less bad.


    The housekeeper let out his anger when they made such a quarrel. He couldn''t wave the whip in his hand any more. He could only help Wang Rui: "Wang Ye, this..."


    "Lord..." on the micro Pavilion, the princess can''t help but kneel down in front of the Lord in tears and plead. Lord Rui frowns and looks at the chaos under the stage. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    He and Wang feiyuan intended to let Shen Fengqi round the house for his younger brother. In the future, if Lu Yunxiu is happy, they will find an excuse to give her a name. It''s just Shen Fengqi''s refusal at the beginning. Now, although he wants to let them go, he can''t get down


    "Imperial edict to"


    Just like hearing the tangle of Prince Rui''s heart, a shrill male voice with a trace of femininity suddenly rings out. A beautiful man in purple brocade and black brocade hat comes slowly with a handle of whisk in his hand.


    Rui Wang Ye quickly stepped down from the pavilion, came to the man, and knelt down respectfully: "I accept the order."


    The people behind him knelt down, and the man showed a smile with satisfaction. If he glanced at Lu Yunxiu, who was protected by Xiaobi and Shen Feng, his brow was slightly frowned: "King Rui, what is your play?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that the child doesn''t understand." Prince Rui laughed and thought about it. Then he cleared his throat and ordered, "take them back to their respective hospitals and think about it. When will you learn to respect your elders?"


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu had been helped down by each of them, Duke Le took back his eyes. His face was still as cold as ice. He waved the dust in his hands and swept away the dust from his clothes. Then he said, "Lord, I''d like to invite you to have a talk in the Palace."


    Lu Yunxiu is lying on the bed. She can still hear the sound of Xiao Bi''s continuous sobbing. She wants to raise her hand to comfort her, but she just feels as if she is suffering in the fire. She can''t use her strength. As long as she moves, her back will be torn.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it gradually quieted down, and little bi didn''t move. In a daze, I only felt that someone had taken off her clothes and smeared some ointment on her back gently. The action was gentle and full of love. Where the fingertips passed, the blazing pain was swept away and the body became much more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep this account in mind for you."


    A familiar voice sounded in her ear. She was surprised that it was the rascal. Wronged tears suddenly out of control, but still refused to open their eyes.


    Feng Chen looks at the stubborn woman on the bed, sighs and gently wipes away her tears with her finger pulp. Looking at the wet and moist trace, he is slightly stunned. He puts his finger in the mouth, only feeling light astringent.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    Lu Yunxiu refused to open her eyes. She only felt heartache. When she needed her partner, he did not appear. When she was struggling, he was silent. He is the one who brings all his experiences, but in the end, he is not the one who carries all the results.


    There was a pain in the back, or the ointment worked. Lu Yunxiu took a cold breath, but suddenly sat up and slapped him.


    "Pa".


    The clear and crisp sound suddenly rang out in the quiet room, which frightened the creator himself. She looked at the man sitting next to her, but she didn''t expect that he was slapped, instead of dodging.


    Feng Chen held Lu Yunxiu''s hand and asked, "does it hurt? If it hurts, slap it again."


    Pain is not only body pain, but also heartache. Lu Yunxiu is on the brink of a cliff. If he takes a step, he will die, but he doesn''t know who he is. Her body is occupied by the person in front of her, but in her heart is engraved Shen Fengqi who loves her, pities her and is willing to be with her.


    Every time she read about Shen Fengqi, she felt pain in her back. She coldly took back her hand and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    A slap can''t get rid of the resentment in her heart. She hates her uselessness and softness. After all, she can''t really be cruel to him. However, when she remembers Shen Fengqi, who is in the other side of the prison, she still looks like, "is it really the palace that I''m doing now? If I am a young lady, how can I be whipped? Are you the initiator of this account


    Serial problems, spit out from the pale lips, maybe Lu Yunxiu is right, FengChen silent listening, rare good temper.


    After listening to the words, he pulled his lips and ignored what Lu Yunxiu said just now, "I''ll take you out."


    "You


    Is this move again, Lu Yunxiu almost vomited a mouthful of blood by gas, "do you think I can leave the palace peacefully like this?"


    She patted the mattress, showing a very angry expression, "will the side princess really let me go? Can the Lord let you go? "


    Feng Chen approached her silently, pressed her hard, and said, "don''t be angry. It involves the wound. The medicine hasn''t finished yet."


    Lu Yunxiu opened her mouth slightly and suddenly took a breath. Her cool feeling came from her back all over her body. The pain was relieved. She looked back at the medicine box in the man''s hand and asked in a low voice: "can you give it to me?"


    She thought that if it were not for Xiao Bi''s whip, she would be more serious. She could not help but hold it for that girl.


    Feng Chen lightly glanced at her, "don''t worry, I saw someone in the girl''s residence when I came."


    "Cough!" Lu Yun Xiu suddenly spirit, but will just forget a little anger, surprised to ask: "is Shangguan sir?"


    Feng Chen frowned at her strangely. "I don''t know. Someone is taking care of her. You don''t have to worry. Take care of yourself first."


    Lu Yunxiu then put down her heart and lay back in bed again. She quietly looked at the man sitting next to her, as if she wanted to see through each other. After a long time of peace, she abruptly popped out a few words: "I know you have to do harm to the palace, but I''m determined not to let you hurt Shen Fengqi."


    Such a man who treats himself, she can''t sit back and ignore.


    Feng Chen''s hand on her back suddenly stops, and Lu Yunxiu stops talking. She felt the weight on her back drop suddenly, and the original medicine was changing from gentle hand to grasp. Holding her arm, a storm was about to come, and suddenly spread out quietly in the room.


    Lu Yunxiu instantly stiffened, and his other hand jammed his throat. The wound that seemed to be healing was torn apart because of the heavy pressure of her body. She trembled and almost cried.


    Feng Chen''s voice was very cold, so cold that the listener was afraid, "do you like Shen Fengqi like that? So care about this person? What happened when he was locked up in the woodshed? "


    Lu Yunxiu tried to struggle, but the man pressed himself. He really used his strength. The pain in her back made her forehead ooze sweat gradually, and she couldn''t help groaning. She forced herself to calm down. "He did what you should do, but why can''t I protect him?"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Wu Ziyin was angry in her heart. She sneered, "you only bully me. What else can you do?"


    Feng Chen''s eyes, which were as deep and fierce as eagles, glided quietly on her bare back. The blood was oozing from the dazzling red mark, and he immediately woke up his jealous brain. He propped up his body and gave the other side a little room to turn. After a moment''s silence, he said, "if Shen Fengqi hadn''t appeared out of thin air, you wouldn''t have suffered this whip more. I don''t want to say more about other things. If you think so, that''s it. "


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned and frowned. Suddenly, the cold ointment caressed her back again. She covered her face and buried it on the pillow. She was more and more helpless to this person and Shen Fengqi. To get along with this bandit, we really need to be soft, not hard. As long as his attitude is colder, he will return it several times tough. Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to provoke him again, so he had to plead: "no matter what, you go to see him for me and see if he is hurt. I won''t do anything with him... But after all, I owe him..."


    Feng Chen stopped. Finally, he covered the medicine box, got out of bed and sat down beside him. He said in a low voice, "he''s OK. When you fainted, the imperial edict called the king back. He hasn''t been executed yet."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Feng Chen saw that her mood seemed to be better. He covered her with his clothes and asked, "are you better?"


    Lu Yunxiu sat up and tied up his belly pocket embroidered with flowers. He nodded with a blush, "much better."


    Feng Chen gets up, grabs her hand and says, "get up."


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously raised her head, but in the dusk, the man was tall and handsome. Although she didn''t speak much, she had a kind of dignity that she couldn''t ignore. She was suddenly surprised, but she was held up and knelt down to the moon.


    Lu Yun sleeve moved his body, floating on the cage yarn, it is covered with a layer of gentle aura, side eyes slightly down, near can feel each other''s breathing, "you, what do you do?"


    The man suddenly said, "I will seal the dust, take heaven as my oath, land as my league, and moon as my contract. I am willing to marry Lu Yunxiu."


    Lu Yunxiu''s brain was suddenly confused and blank.


    In the same night, also in this Qinghe small building, the remote small room is very simple, only a small bed, a table, on the table there are some traces similar to the growth rings. On the bed, there is a girl dressed in simple but pretty clothes. The girl is taking off her coat, revealing a deep whip wound.


    She sobbed deeply and took the medicine from the table.


    Today, Lu Yunxiu, her master, is in great trouble. In fact, she is also upset. If she abandons her as Xiao He did, she may have a future in the palace. But Xiao Bi can''t do it, especially a good person who treats herself so well.


    Even if the body bone is stronger than Lu Yunxiu, she is still a weak woman. When she touches her skin, she still breathes cold air. At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    Xiaobi put down the medicine and thought it was Xiaohe, who was closest to her, who came to apologize. So she yelled, "if you want to come in, come in. It''s no shame to knock anything."


    The door opened with a creak, and Xiaobi was staring at Shangguan Qinghong standing outside.


    She suddenly blushed, subconsciously went to get the bed. On the thin quilt, however, a hand, pain shiver out.


    Shangguan Qinghong stepped in, closed Xiaobi''s humble door, and said, "what shame should I be afraid of? After that, I''ll just walk in and out and never knock again? "


    "No, no, no, no!" Xiao Bi called out a few "no" in succession, and hung her clothes on the bare half of her shoulders to block the spring light.


    Shangguan Qinghong sat down beside her without strabismus and looked at her with admiration. I used to think that Xiaobi was very interesting, but now I look up a little bit. Can''t help but speak a little gentle down, "what''s the use of covering, can''t you let me help?"


    "Eh!" Xiaobi continued to "eh" several times, and then looked into Mr. Shangguan''s eyes, shyly asked: "Mr. is to treat my injury?"


    Shangguan casually replied, "someone asked me to come and see you."


    Xiaobi''s heart suddenly sank, and she looked up at Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes. Indeed, it was the young lady''s or the son''s account. Otherwise, how could the doctor think about the girl like herself. She noruo should go down, also dare not put down the hand holding the clothes.


    Shangguan Qinghong eyes in the emergence of a smile, "let go."


    Xiaobi raised her eyes and immediately ran into the bright eyes, just like the meeting at the first meeting, which was unforgettable. Xiaobi flurried down her head for fear that she would be drunk in the starry sky and could not extricate herself.


    She said in a low voice like a mosquito in the room: "if you don''t leave the medicine, Xiao Bi can go to... Or find a friend to help."


    Shangguan Qinghong raised his eyebrow unexpectedly. He knew that the girl named Xiaobi liked him very much. He didn''t expect that she would respond like this. He couldn''t help but tease him a little. "Nah, it''s not me. If you insist on this injury again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your arm. Don''t blame me for not coming to see you today."


    Xiao bi was startled and asked seriously, "really?"


    "False." Shangguan Qinghong sat closer, her eyebrows and eyes bent, and she was very happy. Even though her face was still so ordinary, she was very beautiful in Xiaobi''s eyes. She hung her head down with a red face, and her clothes were torn open, revealing the whip of the generation on her shoulder and back.


    The whip mark is a little deep, but it should be better than that on Lu Yunxiu. Fortunately, the housekeeper stopped in time.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s hand touched slightly, which made the little girl shiver. He had a chance to take a close look at the girl named Xiaobi in front of him. She was only a cardamom in age, but she was a good-looking girl. On her slightly drooping, shy and timid side face, he saw that her cheeks were stained with crimson, and she was very nervous. Just like that, she made the Shangguan light Hong''s hand more and more slowly.


    Xiao Bi''s skin is extremely white and her face is beautiful. She is also one of the most beautiful servants in the whole palace. I heard that she was sent to Shen Fengqi to be her maid. I''m afraid she had selfish intentions. But later, when her wife Lu Yunxiu came to the palace, she asked to serve her.


    Compared with Shen Fengqi''s appearance, Shangguan Qinghong is a little stunned. She is rarely absent-minded. She looks at Xiaobi a few more times. Is it possible that she left Shen Fengqi for her own sake? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    Lowering his voice, Shangguan Qinghong asked, "Xiaobi."


    "Ah?" Xiaobi answers strangely. As a result, once Shangguan Qinghong''s hand touches his back, he immediately pinches it.


    "Is your original name Xiao Bi?" Shangguan Qinghong took out a box of ointment from his arms, opened the box and sent out a fragrance.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Bi had to say in a soft voice: "I''m afraid you forgot, sir. Xiao bi was the girl you picked up when you were in exile..."


    With that kind of admiration and gratitude, Xiaobi insists on loving Shangguan Qinghong for so many years, but the other party has forgotten it completely. She then says: "Xiaobi''s single name really has a word of Bi, its original name is Zhu bi..."


    Zhu Bi, seeing that Zhu Chengbi thinks about it, is a very nice name. Shangguan Qinghong laughs, "I''m sorry for your saying that."


    Xiao Bi''s eyes were red, and she seemed to think of those wandering years, and she was silent for a while.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s hand glided slowly over her shoulder, back and arm, and every inch of her white skin turned a little red. Huoran, he stopped and asked, "do I look good?"


    Xiaobi was stunned and looked at Shangguan Qinghong carefully. Although she was not as good as Shen Fengqi, in her heart, she was unique. "Good looking, naturally it''s very good-looking."


    Shangguan Qinghong let out a "Oh", and his eyes flashed some different meanings. Then he got up slowly, "take more rest these days, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Seeing that Shangguan Qinghong was going to leave, Xiaobi somehow got out of bed and walked behind him for a while, chasing him to the door.


    Shangguan Qinghong stops, raises eyebrows strangely, turns around and looks at this pretty girl. In time, she should be a mouth watering beauty.


    He leaned against the beam, approached and asked, "what? So reluctant to let me go? "


    Xiaobi bumps into Shangguan Qinghong and answers in a hurry: "I, I..."


    "Well?" Shangguan Qinghong just let go of teasing, and put her hand around Xiaobi''s neck, let her close to her, and stick it to her heart.


    Xiaobi buried his head in silence. At this time, Shangguan Qinghong only felt a damp heat in his chest. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry... Don''t cry, I won''t bully you. "


    Xiaobi even back a few steps, Huoran covered his mouth, desperately shaking his head.


    Shangguan Qinghong dusted the clothes that still had water marks, and then he became gentle again. "OK, go back to rest. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Xiao Bi ran back to the bed like running away. She pulled the thin quilt over her body and turned away from looking at the Shangguan standing by the door.


    Shangguan Qinghong said, I think it''s too much bullying. In the future, I''d better keep it, so as not to lose a playmate and become a pity.


    But when he came back to the room and lit the candle, he found that his clothes were stained with tears, but with blood. He could not help but frown and recall every scene.


    Xiaobi falls into her arms. She is stiff. She covers her nose and goes back to bed. Oh, he suddenly realizes that she has nosebleed


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter in Shangguan Qinghong''s residence, which was a rare experience for him in the palace. Xiaobi covers her nose and gets into bed in shame. She only feels that if she sees Shangguan again tomorrow, she will never say anything more humiliating.


    Lu Yun sleeves stupidly pointed to the front, "it seems that there is someone in the laughter not far away."


    Feng Chen gave a little meal. He never thought that this woman could think of other places at this time. He pressed her hand and said: "what do you want to do with me? You... "


    Suddenly, Lu Yunxiu cheered up and suddenly turned around. He opened his eyes and asked, "your name is FengChen?"


    It''s rare for her to be sincere, but she was blocked by Lu Yunxiu''s way. However, it''s understandable. From her excited eyes, we can see that she didn''t do it intentionally, but was greatly stimulated.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He said that he wanted to marry her. Although he was impulsive, he was not joking. Obviously, the other party is not in the territory. After thinking about it, Feng Chen no longer forces her to get up and put her back on the bed. With one hand, she glides through her soft skin and touches Lu Yunxiu with a whisper.


    Feng Chen said, "I am Feng Chen."


    Obviously, this name means more to Lu Yunxiu. She suddenly got up on her knees from the bed. Bai Nen grabbed the belt of the dust seal with her hand, "you just... Just..."


    Just to marry her? It''s a joke. Lu Yunxiu is Shen Jingjing''s wife. Even if she is married, she can''t be married.


    Feng Chen pushed away her hand, put the box of ointment on her hand, and said with a low smile, "it''s late. It''s not early. You should have a rest and have a rest for two days. The wound will probably get better."


    "Other people will not think that I''m getting better too soon, suspicious."


    Feng Chen picks eyebrows, "you are so smart, can''t you pretend?"


    He is free and easy to turn around, no nostalgia, Lu Yunxiu after he closed the door suddenly convergence eyes, straight up the upper body, dust? His name is Feng Chen!


    If you have a name, you can find out where he came from. Then she remembered that she was still locked up, and Xiaobi was also recovering from her injuries in the room. Even if someone else came to deliver food to her, it was hard for her to ask who was FengChen. Even if he wanted Shen Fengqi to help him, he was locked up in the hospital and couldn''t go out.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid that''s why Feng Chen dared to reveal his name and surname. It''s really crafty! Lu Yunxiu fell back to bed. He didn''t want to hurt his back. His thoughts were again thrown to Shen Fengqi, who was locked up on the other side. How could he sleep.


    Xiaoxuan window, separated by several pairs. Love, heartlessness and deep feeling.


    As a result, the next day, Lu Yunxiu was sitting in bed and dozing off, but he saw Xiaobi pushing the door in with a medicine bowl. He was surprised to close the book in his hand and said, "Xiaobi, are you good?"


    Xiao Bi seemed to think of something. Suddenly she turned a little red. She came over and put the medicine bowl on the table. Then she put a cushion on Lu Yunxiu. She said with a smile, "I''m used to it. What''s more, I''m afraid that other people will serve my young lady. She''s not used to it."


    Sure enough, she is a close child. Lu Yunxiu pulls her to her side, flicks her coat away, and looks at the scar carefully. At this time, she remembers the medicine left by FengChen. She takes it from behind and puts it on Xiaobi''s back.


    "In fact, Mr. Shangguan has seen it," she said


    Lu Yun stops and suddenly sits there laughing. It seems that her only happiness these days is to see Xiaobi and Shangguan finally get married. Although it''s difficult, Shangguan clearly treats Xiaobi well. At least this kind of skin blind date would not be so smooth if it wasn''t for the intention of a woman and a man.


    Although Shangguan Qinghong is a doctor in the palace, he is just a passing identity. Besides his ordinary appearance, Xiaobi is not worthy of him. Whether this can be done or not depends on whether Shangguan will go to ask the Lord to do it. In this way, if she had room to speak in the palace, she would help Xiao Bi.


    Xiaobi went to the table to get the medicine bowl. Her face was still red and her eyes were twinkling and shy. She was really lovely. She seemed to think of something. She came over and said happily: "by the way, young lady, I just heard a good news when I went to get the medicine."


    "Tell me." Lu Yunxiu is more calm now. He drinks the medicine in the medicine bowl with his nose in his mouth.


    Xiaobi said: "I heard that the princess went to talk with the princess. If the prince doesn''t object, madam, you may really be able to be with shiziye."


    Lu Yunxiu choked out a mouthful of medicine, covering his chest and coughing. Xiao Bi is startled. She says it''s good news. Why does little lady feel so frightened.


    The reason is still on Lu Yunxiu herself. She can''t get through the barrier in her heart. How can we get along with Shen Fengqi when we have already committed ourselves to others. No matter in her or his heart, it will be a knot. If it can''t be solved in this life, I''m afraid it won''t happen


    "I inquired about it later."


    "What?" Lu Yunxiu sees Xiaobi''s expression become mysterious, and is curious about what she will say next.


    Xiaobi said: "I heard that the princess scared the princess with her dead wife. She said that these days are the death days of the lady. I hope the princess will not make trouble, especially when she does the fire in the inner courtyard. She will be found by resentment. Princess, in fact, I''d like to borrow this to mention the princess below. After all, the young master has passed away, and you are left to have a relationship with shiziye. Why do you have to have a quarrel? Who has to have a quarrel with his family? "


    When Lu Yunxiu heard about it, he immediately remembered some secrets of the palace he had inquired about before. He ruled out Shangguan''s suspicions and aroused some interest in the dead third lady. If I hadn''t heard that secret message that day, I would not have been taken to FengChen. I almost made a mistake.


    All of a sudden, she asked, "may you know the name of the third lady?"


    I don''t know why, she felt that the name of FengChen was more and more different from her real name, but it was like the past of FengChen, which needed to be revealed.


    Xiaobi frowned and shook her head in a hurry. "They are all under the pressure of the princess. No one is allowed to talk nonsense, especially these two days are the death day, and no one dares to mention it."


    Death day.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly asked, "Xiaobi, do you know where the yard is?"


    When Xiao Bi heard this, she immediately got up in surprise, "young lady! Don''t you want to sneak there! No way


    Lu Yunxiu said with a smile, "Xiaobi, don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. How can I really go there at this time? Do you think I have the courage?"


    Xiaobi thinks, too. Don''t say that the young lady is injured at the moment. It''s the day of her death. Anyone who goes to such a place is looking for fear. So she confidently tells Lu Yunxiu the place.


    But she miscalculated one thing. Although Lu Yunxiu was timid in the past, she was willing to try anything related to FengChen. Only Lu Yunxiu knew why she was so persistent that she could even start climbing the wall in the dead of night.


    Yes, I''m afraid Lu Yunxiu has only climbed the Wall twice in his life. It seems that the first time I climbed the wall, I made a bet with a young man on the street. Now she has some impression of that young man. She loves to laugh very much, especially in the sunshine. Don''t look at Lu Yunxiu. Although she is often like a small jasper, she is still fostered in other people''s homes. What Li Yiyi can''t do is she can. At least no one can really control her.


    The boy bullied her several times and disappeared until she got married. Lu Yunxiu pushed aside the green grass beside the wall and found a pedal to pad it. The front and back yards were locked. To get to the abandoned yard, she had to climb over the high wall in front of her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    Feng Chen came to see him yesterday, but he said that he couldn''t come today.


    But what''s the special day today? For the palace, it was the death day of the third lady. From morning till night, there was the sound of doing rituals, coming in from the outside.


    If Feng Chen had something to do with the third lady, he would not come today. That is to say, he might find more clues in the abandoned courtyard. Lu Yun''s sleeve was stuck on the wall and looked at the high ground. At this time, the night was dim and the willow moon was like a hook. Looking at the whole palace, the crows were boundless. Or it was the third lady''s death day, and there were no human figures and occasional frogs, From time to time, there are crickets, one after another.


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath, then climbed up to the wall, fell down, slid down and sat on the ground with a "bang". Even if the fall of some pain, she did not dare to stay there for a long time, touching the so-called position of Xiaobi, then went there. First, she went to the edge of the corridor and took down a lantern. It was a little reassuring to have a lantern as a companion. After a sigh of relief, she went to the depth of the corridor.


    In the dark, there are glimmering lights on both sides. The lanterns in her hands flash like the bright light in the night, which gives her a lot of courage to go down. Otherwise, all the sounds are quiet, and her loneliness will swallow up all her reason and rest here.


    She stopped and walked to the right courtyard as Xiao Bi said. Then through the courtyard, through a small garden, direct to the whole palace, the most taboo and darkest place.


    Here, even if there are clumps of green grass, it is also disorderly. The green leaves on the wall of the courtyard are stacked in layers, and the lanterns in the hand slip by, which is bleak to the eye. The cold air is self-evident. The courtyard was obviously burned by the fire. The double closed vermilion door was even more mottled. There was a night wind blowing from time to time, but it was cold and cloudy from the courtyard. Lu Yunxiu could not help but step back. He did not know whether he wanted to open the closed vermilion door.


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath, calmed himself down, took two steps forward, and touched the vermilion door. The greasy green moss showed that the place had been abandoned for a long time, and it might be ten years before it was so full of vitality. Just as she tried to push away, she heard a slight gasp inside.


    The sudden sound almost didn''t scare her, the lantern didn''t hold steady, "Bata" fell on the ground. Lu Yun wants to bend down, but she hears the gasp disappear instantly. She bites her lips and slowly picks up the lantern. She says that if she doesn''t, she will turn back. She really can''t let Xiao Bi accompany her. This person stands here, really flustered.


    She recited "Amitabha, Amitabha." she just moved her foot, but she heard the faint word "help" coming from the Zhumen.


    help? Is there anyone in this hospital locked up? Even though Lu Yunxiu was bold, he did not dare to decide whether to go in rashly. But looking around, there was no sound. Today, if she hesitated, she might miss more. Lu Yunxiu is entangled in the battle between heaven and man. Pushing the door may be a barrier. After leaving, it may be a permanent mystery.


    Which side to choose. Lu Yunxiu''s hand stopped on the door, even if there was no sound inside, only the breeze, she was also nervous and sweating.


    Huo Ran, she suddenly pushed the door and opened it with a squeak. Lu Yunxiu was staring inside. It was the middle of the moon when dark clouds suddenly blocked her. It seemed that something was pushing her back. She staggered and fell in.


    She repressed the feeling that she wanted to scream and got up tremblingly. Another cold wind was blowing. She shivered, touched the wall and looked at the room. With the appearance of the moon, she was able to find out the situation here. The only courtyard was full of fire and slaughter. The house on her left side was as decaying as Gula.


    Lu Yunxiu dusted her body, but she heard the door behind her. Suddenly she closed it with a bang. Her legs softened and she knelt on the ground. She was so scared that her liver almost jumped out of her throat. Quietly around, as if falling a handkerchief, can hear clearly, and instantaneous, even the crescent moon, also hiding in the clouds no longer appear, she moved to the wall, nervous move also dare not move.


    Her mouth involuntarily will be out, "dust you in?"


    However, as soon as the words came out, she was slightly stunned. She did not expect that she could say it so easily. But after saying it out of thin air, there was still no response. Whether it was someone in the room just now, or the sound of Zhumen, it seemed that the dream had passed, but it was too empty.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one Lu Yunxiu left. She grits her teeth and wants to stand up, but she has no strength. She slips to the ground and is submerged by the dark silence of the courtyard. If she doesn''t pay attention, who can see the shivering woman in the corner.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was another gust of wind blowing at the door. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously looked at the sound and suddenly widened his eyes


    There seems to be a shadow passing through the room just now! What''s that? Lu Yunxiu held back his fear and moved a few steps towards the room, but he felt a man standing beside him.


    Lu Yunxiu''s horror reached the extreme, and a voice in her throat almost screamed out. Her warm hands habitually covered her lips. The man approached her and asked, "how dare you find this place?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s fear has reached the extreme, tears rolling said: "I, I''m lost..." Feng Chen was not surprised to pick eyebrows, "in the middle of the night out lost, but also deliberately over the wall lost here, this is my weak little lady?" Lu Yunxiu felt that he had a lot of strength to lock himself. After struggling, he said, "you are really here, aren''t you? What''s in this room just now When the voice falls, she subconsciously turns to the past. Just as the clouds open and the moon shines, a soft light hits the old door, but a pair of frightened eyes are attached to the door. Lu Yunxiu''s legs trembled again. Fortunately, she was covered with dust coldly. He firmly stuck her waist. Suddenly, the man''s eyes changed from panic to grief. "Lu... Yunxiu?" what? Does this person know himself? Lu Yunxiu covers her lips and looks back at Feng Chen in disbelief. Feng Chen sneers and presses her on the wall. She doesn''t care about the person trapped in the room. At this moment, she finally realizes that maybe he is Feng Chen who locked him in. The voice of help is also the cry of this person¡° Who is he? " Lu Yunxiu panicked and asked, "why does he know me?" Big beads of sweat fall from the forehead, but FengChen seems to have lost her former gentleness and calmness. She presses her on the wall and kisses her violently¡° No This sound was not from Lu Yunxiu, but from the man in the room who was locked up. His eyes were steep and big. Lu Yunxiu also began to struggle. Feng Chen bullied her in front of her. Regardless of her request, he said in a low voice: "I''ve sent it to you. Can I let you go?" Lu Yunxiu forced to refuse the other side, the heart is extremely cool. She thought that he had been gentle to himself, he had cared for himself, and even swore in the room that he wanted to marry himself. Even if he bullied again, he would not hurt himself in front of others. When Feng Chen tore Lu Yunxiu''s clothes, she cried bitterly, but beside her ears, the imprisoned man almost cried in despair: "what''s the matter, you come to me! You let her go! Let her go Feng Chen almost lost his mind at the moment, while trampling his smooth body, he sneered and said: "for you? She was mine on the day of her wedding. I''m just in front of you. I''ll let you feel the happiness of my family that day. " Lu Yunxiu nearly faints. She suddenly realizes who this person is, who he may be, why he is here, and what FengChen wants to do. She cried and twisted her body back and forth, "Feng Chen, Feng Chen, you don''t want to..." this person, this person is very likely to be the real little childe Shen Jingjing. He didn''t die, he has been locked here, because here is the place where the third lady who was framed by the princess died! Feng Chen ignored Lu Yunxiu''s shouts, even though she was hoarse in pain, he didn''t feel pity at all... "Ah..." Lu Yunxiu wailed and looked hopelessly at the hidden moon again¡° I hate you! I hate you But Lu Yunxiu couldn''t stop her. In the room, she was her real husband. At this moment, she even had the idea of suicide. But in an instant, her lips, tongue, hands and feet were trapped in the dust... And the man in the room cried and called Lu Yunxiu''s name again and again. This woman, however, can only be sealed by the dust in front of her, eroding all her self-esteem a little. Feng Chen said, "don''t you hate me all the time?" While she was speaking, she uttered a burst of uncontrollable lament. Tears ran through the corner of her eyes. It was a hopeless situation without words. She once thought that FengChen at least liked herself. She once thought that when he was hurt, he would be angry and pity. But this time, Feng Chen used the sharpest sword, deeply stuck in her heart, let her blood flow, also a sword, a sword, not stingy, not distressed. Lu Yunxiu''s tears blurred her eyes. In the ups and downs of her body, she whispered: "I thought... The oath under the moon is not empty words, well... I thought that you really want to marry me..." I thought that if she could not live with Shen Feng, at least she would not hate the dust and tear her heart and bones. Dust ah, do you know, whether it is the lotus tent warm, or meet under the moon, or elsewhere warm, at least in the heart, there is a little like you. But now, you destroy all the safety and trust you once had; You will only have a point of strange and expectations, all torn, from now on, between Lu Yunxiu and you, only hatred! Lu Yun''s tearful pear blossoms with rain, clenching his hand into a fist and smashing it on Feng Chen''s chest... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "the ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    For a moment, she was stunned. She slipped and fell on the ground, holding her chest and crying. Dust cold with good clothes, went to the door, "how, how do you feel?"


    The one inside is the young master, who is also dying under the constant stimulation of being closed and just now. He can''t make any sound. Lu Yunxiu closes his clothes a little bit, but finds that he is torn a little fiercely. He feels sad and runs against the wall behind him.


    But Feng Chen didn''t give her such a chance at all. He even flashed a little, took her into his arms and threatened in a low voice, "do you want to die? That''s not allowed. I tell you, if you dare to die, I will dare to attack Shen Fengqi; If you dare to say what happened tonight, I have a way to make you live or die. You should know that I have such means


    Lu Yun Xiu cried a small face, gnashing his teeth and said: "dust you...!"


    Feng Chen didn''t care for the locked young master. Instead, he took off his outer clothes and put them on Lu Yunxiu''s body. With one hand, Lu Yunxiu fainted.


    Feng Chen holds Lu Yunxiu in his arms and turns to look at the quiet room. At this time, his voice rises a little, and he laughs a little colder. "Shen Jingjing, the humiliation he suffered in those years, now you can double it. Can you use it?"


    Finally, there was a little reaction in the room, but it was the most pathetic cry.


    Feng Chen sneered, like a poisonous snake running into the heart, colder than this moonlit night.


    When Lu Yunxiu wakes up, the sun is already high, and she is lying in the bed in the room. On the bed, covered with the thin quilt that she changed from spring to summer, if not under, she is still in pain. She even feels that yesterday was a nightmare.


    Lu Yunxiu uncovers the thin quilt and shakes out of bed. She first finds some water to drink. She is dazzled with the tea cup. Suddenly, two lines of tears fall down slowly again. She throws down the tea cup, leans on the bed and holds the quilt tightly. She wants to drive the nightmare out of her life, but it has already happened, which has torn her dignity.


    "I''m willing to take Lu Yunxiu as my wife. I''m willing to take heaven as my oath, land as my league, and moon as my contract."


    That''s what you said.


    But what are you doing? Have you never really liked Lu Yunxiu? You don''t need to do that at all, whether it''s fake or intentional. Those gentle and emotional acts that make Lu Yunxiu mistake will hurt more than any injury in the final complete tear.


    She smashed the bed hard and bit her lower lip tightly, but she didn''t notice the blood she bit. Feng Chen was right. He grabbed all his vital points and wound around him like a poisonous snake, but he couldn''t help it. He is so good at martial arts that she can''t help him if he really wants to attack Shen Fengqi.


    Shen Jingjing''s voice flashed through my mind. She cried more and more heartbreaking. I always feel that Shen Jingjing knows herself. Even if she didn''t recognize Shen Jingjing, she couldn''t take it seriously.


    But FengChen''s words rang out again, and he said that if he dared to let out last night''s events, he had his own way to make her survive instead of die.


    He threatened her because he still regarded her as a weak woman and had no ability to fight back. Even if he found the yard and found FengChen, he would be bullied to death.


    He even insisted that she did not dare to say or do anything. However, if she really let Shen Jingjing go, she would be uneasy.


    Just when Lu Yunxiu was fighting between heaven and man, Xiaobi suddenly pushed the door open, but saw the young lady lying on the bed in a broken body. The tea cup fell to one side, splashed the tea all over the place, immediately subconsciously closed the door and rushed over.


    Fortunately, Xiaobi is one of her own and will not cover anything. Lu Yunxiu hugs her and cries out.


    Small Bi Leng is there, feel at a loss to ask: "little, little madam, you this is how?"


    Mingming was confined here, but why was she so embarrassed? However, Xiaobi didn''t dare to ask. She just pulled a thin quilt from the bed and covered Lu Yun''s sleeve naked. On her back, she whispered: "young lady..."


    Lu Yunxiu cried so much that he wrapped himself up and said in a low voice, "was there no movement in the palace yesterday?"


    She cried hoarse in the abandoned courtyard, and no one saved her from fire and water. Xiaobi suddenly trembled, frowned and replied, "young lady, you don''t know. Last night, the palace was haunted."


    Lu Yunxiu opens her mouth and says where there is a ghost. But she doesn''t speak. She listens to Xiao Bi. "In the morning, the housekeeper says that one of the lanterns in the East corridor suddenly disappeared, and then other people see the lanterns outside the abandoned courtyard... And..."


    Isn''t that what you do? Lu Yunxiu grinned bitterly and nodded to listen to her continue. "Then this morning, many people were talking about it in the courtyard. They said that last night in the abandoned courtyard, ghosts were screaming, and people could not sleep."


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he suddenly became dull. It turned out that they all thought it was a ghost, and FengChen was unscrupulous because he grasped the matter. She pulled her lips helplessly. "I see, Xiao Bi, go and get a dress for me."


    Xiao Bi gets up with a lot of doubts and goes to the inner room to get her clothes. Lu Yunxiu looks at the tea cup beside her hand and suddenly laughs. I have said for a long time that the entanglement of this life will never die. What is it if you can''t survive or die. Lu Yunxiu at the moment, is not such a state of life and death can not.


    Xiaobi takes a green brocade dress. Lu Yunxiu quietly puts it on and cleans up for a while. Xiao Bi stands behind and looks enviously. Her life is so delicate, her face is like goose fat, her lips are like cherry blossoms, her eyebrows are like ink painting, her spirit is like autumn water, and she can''t say how soft and delicate she is. Now she is wearing an emerald green skirt, which is especially eye-catching and fresh. It''s as straight as rain beating Bihe, and the fog is thin and lonely mountain. She can''t say how ethereal and beautiful she is.


    Lu Yunxiu finishing, Xiaobi several times to stop, see little lady a plain white face with a faint smile, seems to have never been perfect and happy. But in the generals, it is pitiful that she is still kneeling on the ground and crying, but she doesn''t say anything. Even if there is something wrong with Shen Fengqi Shizi, she is still in the process of confinement. How can she contact outsiders.


    "Xiao Bi, go out with me."


    Xiao bi was startled by this, "young lady, you are in confinement now, but you can''t go out."


    Lu Yunxiu said firmly: "today, I must go out."


    There are only two guards outside Qinghe Xiaozhu. They stand upright and hold so few people. It''s also because Lu Yunxiu is a weak woman who can''t carry her shoulders and hands. There''s no need to put too many people watching.


    Guard a felt a movement behind him. Then he saw Lu Yunxiu in Biyi walking towards the outside. He suddenly widened his eyes. What a young lady! What a misdemeanor! How could she walk out with such a swagger and arrogance? It''s obviously closed.


    Guard B didn''t react, but a suddenly poked him and asked in a low voice: "young lady is coming out, stop or not?"


    Why? Guard B subconsciously turns his head to see Lu Yunxiu clearly walking in this direction. "He replied:" can''t, little madam don''t have this courage, and old wound hasn''t healed, should just walk casually


    Guard a: "I don''t think she''s getting closer."


    "Turn back at the door!"


    As soon as guard B''s words came to an end, Xiao Bi lowered her head and led her out of the gate with Lu Yunxiu, while Lu Yunxiu was not arrogant and fearless, and floated out with her head held high, which surprised the guards on both sides.


    They didn''t expect that it would be like this. The young lady didn''t even shout.


    Lu Yunxiu slightly, stopped in front of them, "don''t be afraid, I''m just going out for a while."


    Guard a didn''t dare to force him, so he stopped Lu Yunxiu and said, "no! Young lady, absolutely not! If you are known by the prince and the princess, you will suffer again. "


    Lu Yun sleeves ignore, straight ahead, the mouth is also cold said: "no harm, you just go to tell the princess."


    "The sooner the better, the more people know the better," she said


    Guard a Leng Leng, suddenly burst out a, "young lady crazy..."


    This person SA Ya son''s run toward the princess''s residence, and Lu Yun sleeve also ignore, turn to walk toward the direction of the corridor.


    Although she didn''t remember the way, she knew where the corridor where a lantern had been lost was. And through the corridor, straight to the inside, is where Shen Jingjing was shut. It''s ridiculous to say that the living young master was locked up in the palace for so many days, but no one found it, and no one could detect it.


    Xiaobi and guard B follow Lu Yunxiu step by step. They are really afraid that something might happen to her. Even if she is as close as Xiao Bi, I feel that today''s young lady is really strange. She doesn''t look like she used to be. Isn''t it because she was haunted last night that she was scared out of her mind?


    Thinking about this, even Xiaobi is scared to catch up with Lu Yunxiu and shouts: "don''t scare me, young lady. Don''t go there."


    Lu Yun sleeve seems not to hear the same, still running towards the direction of abandoned courtyard, and faster and faster.


    At this time, more and more people began to follow Lu Yunxiu. Some wanted to follow him to see what was going on, some joined in the fun, and some cared about Lu Yunxiu''s physical condition.


    Shen Fengqi and the side princess heard that the young lady was haunted by ghosts last night. In the early morning, they ran towards the abandoned yard of the three ladies like a demon. They came out of the confinement one after another, and then they saw what happened.


    The princess in charge, scolded a group of servants, took a few powerful servants, look in a hurry to step out of the house. When she walked quickly behind Lu Yunxiu, she saw that her daughter-in-law''s pace was getting faster and faster. She was already in a trotting posture. Her face was tense, and it was clear that something was wrong.


    "You! Stop the young lady quickly. " The princess''s angry way.


    Lu Yunxiu a listen, no more words, only to fight the life of the run to the yard. Now it''s time to fight for time. If there''s any spare energy to explain to them that Shen Jingjing is in the hospital, it''s very likely that FengChen will kill the young master if he delays a little more. In order not to interfere, she had to avoid the pull of others and rush into the hospital.


    No one dares to take Lu Yunxiu seriously. What''s more, shiziye never knows when he has been with him. Shen Fengqi subconsciously grabs Lu Yunxiu''s hand, "sleeve son, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Young lady, this is crazy. Why are you still in a daze?" As soon as Mrs. Yunluo looked at the yard, she couldn''t help crying out.


    Lu Yunxiu had been panting for a long time. For fear that something might go wrong, she didn''t dare to say anything. She threw Shen Fengqi''s hand away and ran into the room. No one else has ever seen the scene in the room, but Shen Fengqi''s expression outside the door. He looked at the scene in the room, and suddenly cried out, "come on! Come to me quickly The princess and Mrs. Yunluo look at each other. They say that it''s not normal for Shizi and Lu Yunxiu to enter the yard. Then Mrs. Yunluo loses her sense in Shen Fengqi''s next sentence. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    "Young master is still alive! Come on


    Mrs. Yunluo thought she had heard the wrong thing. She saw other people swarming up. Did they all shout out: "what? Isn''t this young master? "


    "I... I..."


    Mrs. Yunluo''s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Such a great joy suddenly hit her heart, which made her lose her mind for a moment. When people carried the fainted Shen Jingjing out, she suddenly cried with joy and screamed, "my son..."


    Lu Yunxiu looks at the chaotic scene, the joy of recovery, the cry of ecstasy, and the busyness of moving Shen Jingjing. All things have nothing to do with him. No one will notice the young lady who just caused a big stir, and no one will pester her. Is she crazy.


    Only Xiaobi stood beside her and said in a low voice: "it''s strange. How does the young lady know that the young master is here?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s mind moved, but in the empty room on the right, he caught sight of the black shadow passing by. Is it... Is it FengChen?


    For some reason, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She said goodbye to FengChen and announced to him that Lu Yunxiu was not afraid even if he could not survive or die.


    Seeing that everyone had disappeared here to save Shen, she was relieved and said to Xiao Bi, "let''s go."


    Small Bi wants to talk again stop, stare big eyes to see toward the door, "son of a bitch?"


    It turned out that Shen Fengqi turned back in the middle of the journey. When he came to the middle of the journey, he remembered that Lu Yunxiu, who had just made a great contribution, still stayed in that place. He was worried and came back to have a look. Sure enough, he saw that the little girl was still standing there with a sad face.


    Xiaobi curiously asked: "shiziye, is Xiaozi OK?"


    "I''ll take care of you with Jun Zhu. You can go there too. It has been sent to Mr. Shangguan."


    Xiao Bi looks at Lu Yunxiu with a delicate look in her eyes anxiously. Shen Fengqi adds, "young lady is coming down to take care of her. Go ahead."


    Xiao Bi just went in a hurry. Lu Yunxiu steps forward and goes with Shen Fengqi to his own Qinghe building. It has been many days since she was whipped. For a time, I have mixed feelings. I don''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, Shen Fengqi''s cloister in the daytime is much more impressive than that in the night. There are yancui pond in the West and Baihua garden in the East. There are a few squid in the pond. The bright light sets off the warm wind and the warm sun in spring, and the green willows depend on each other, not to mention the beautiful men and women who complement each other in the corridor.


    Shen Fengqi said, "is your injury better?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "Shangguan''s medicine is very effective..."


    As soon as the words were finished, she began to burst into tears, which made Shen Fengqi feel shocked. He suddenly understood the meaning of the tears - Shen Fengqi and Lu Yunxiu, have always been shallow, but deep love.


    However, Lu Yunxiu is faced with another dilemma. Even if Shen Jingjing wakes up, whether he can accept this chastity deprived woman is the result of his elder brother. But Lu Yunxiu himself knows that that night, Shen Jingjing saw that she was pressed by the dust on the wall, and let her cry to hoarseness without pity.


    Shen Fengqi sighs. His younger brother Shen Jingjing has always loved Lu Yunxiu, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the changes in the future. It''s rare that shiziye was so upset. He pinched his eyebrows, took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and held her in his hand. "I''ll tell you about it. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Yunxiu is thinking of another thing, suddenly trembled slightly, suddenly pulled his hand back, bit his lip and said: "Shizi, don''t take care of Yunxiu''s business, don''t take care of it any more."


    Then she turns to leave, and Shen Fengqi frowns at the thin figure, knowing that there must be someone else between them. Otherwise, how can Lu Yunxiu know that Shen Jingjing is not dead.


    Lu Yunxiu also went to Shangguan. As a lady, she had to show up. At this time, Mrs. Yunluo was sitting beside the young man on the bed, and the Lord stood by. I think the Lord got the news from the palace, but he kept coming back. He thought he had only one son left. How could he not be happy that the one who thought he had died suddenly came back to life.


    Lu Yunxiu steps into Shangguan''s medicine garden. Xiaobi and Junzhu cook medicine together. She nods to them and steps into Shangguan''s back hall.


    "As a woman, how did you come here now?" As soon as Mrs. Yunluo saw Lu Yunxiu, she was angry, but then she thought that she had found her son, so she swallowed it back and said stiffly, "come here."


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu blessed the Lord and lady Yunluo, "daughter-in-law visited her father and concubine."


    When the king saw her, he was in trouble, but he didn''t say much. He let her walk by, but when Lu Yunxiu saw the clean Shen scenery on the bed, he suddenly opened his eyes, "this... This is not..."


    "What isn''t that?" Asked the king.


    "Nothing. My daughter-in-law is wrong." Lu Yunxiu immediately recovered and replied. Looking at Shen Jingjing''s eyes a little more pathetic, isn''t this the street thug who squatted on the wall where she worked, sneered at her many times and said she was a village girl?


    She really thought that this young man was a loafer. After he gambled with her, he didn''t appear again, but he turned out to be his present husband, and even the little prince of Rui palace.


    Shangguan Qinghong is healing Shen Jingjing''s wounds. His eyes are everywhere. Suddenly, he sees Lu Yunxiu coming to the side and says, "young master, I''m afraid I''m seriously injured now..."


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped and didn''t speak, obviously considering the meaning, Mrs. Yunluo urged, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shangguan light Hongdun said: "I''m afraid it can''t be humane."


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help shaking his body. He didn''t expect that Feng Chen would do so. Even if he didn''t kill Shen Jingjing, if he couldn''t be humane, wouldn''t his life be in vain? She opened her mouth and looked at Mrs. Yunluo with difficulty.


    Mrs. Yunluo asked in a trembling voice, "are you serious? Mr. Shangguan is so skillful that there is no way to cure him? "


    Shangguan Qinghong asks Mrs. Yunluo to open it by himself. He uncovers the white cloth covering Shen Jingjing''s legs. Then he sees that Mrs. Yunluo is almost unsteady. She falls into the arms of King Rui and cries out, "my son... My son... What kind of murderer is it? It''s so torture you!"


    Even Lu Yunxiu couldn''t accept the fact that the bony man in front of him was still playing with her teenager on the wall a few months ago. When the teenager climbed up the wall, he laughed so brightly that he was afraid that even the clear sky would lose its color. Even if she didn''t have much affection for the teenager, her brain was blank.


    "Lu Yunxiu, Lu Yunxiu..." as if looking for some clue, Mrs. Yunluo suddenly rushed to Lu Yunxiu, grabbed her arm, and asked angrily, "no one else knows where my son is. Why do you know?"


    "The palace is so big, you are just a bride, and you are confined in a small building, but why do you know where my son is going! Do you have any tricks? "


    Mrs. Yunluo''s sudden attack made Lu Yunxiu feel a little confused. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. At that time, she only wanted to save Shen Jingjing. How ever did she think about it? Where did the reason come from?


    She was flustered by Mrs. Yunluo''s pushing. She couldn''t think of a reason.


    But Shangguan suddenly took a look at her and relieved her of the encirclement. "A few days ago, the young lady often told Xiaobi that she had nightmares at night. Could it be the third lady''s dream?"


    "Yes Lu Yunxiu looked at him gratefully and then said, "I don''t know why, there are always people crying in my dream..."


    Rui Wang Ye suddenly quite complex asked: "third lady, is it ah Huai? Ah Huai gave you a dream, but he didn''t give it to me. "


    As soon as Mrs. Yunluo heard the name of the third lady, she was scared and said, "doesn''t she hate me and my son? And why do they dream of you? "


    Lu Yunxiu had to lie, "I didn''t know it was the third lady, but later she led me to the yard in her dream. I asked Xiao Bi to know it was the place where the third lady passed away. The third lady said that she was born with a miserable life, but she didn''t want to involve others to seek revenge for herself, and broke the root of the Lord


    King Rui didn''t care about Mrs. Yunluo''s pale face. He asked, "what did ah Huai say?"


    "She said that she was satisfied to know that the LORD was still thinking of her." Lu Yunxiu looks at his words and looks. He goes on smoothly, but he says it perfectly. After a sentence, Mrs. Yunluo is scared to death, but Prince Rui suddenly looks at Yunluo sitting there with anger.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could jing''er get to this point today?" King Rui is afraid to think of ah Huai, who died early. He is in no mood. "My daughter-in-law comes with me. I have something to say to you."


    Lu Yunxiu looks back at Shen Jingjing lying on the eye bed. Then he goes out with Rui Wangye.


    King Rui was standing in the garden full of fragrant herbs. Looking around, there were only two servants, Xiao bijunzhu. He frowned and said, "I''m a child..."


    He sighed, "now it''s like this. It''s thanks to you to save your life."


    Rui Wang ye called Shen Junzhu forward, "you go to clean up the forest and garden."


    Shen Junzhu was a little stunned. Even Lu Yunxiu was inexplicable. King Rui whispered, "since you have made a circle with Shizi, don''t move there earlier."


    When Shen Junzhu heard this, he immediately ignored Lu Yunxiu''s obstruction and ran to Shen Fengqi''s residence. Xiaobi followed him with a smile, "you wait, I''ll help."


    Lu Yunxiu turned to Prince Rui in a hurry and said, "father, this is not very good. Now the young master is still seriously injured. As a lady, I should be waiting on him. If I go to the courtyard of shiziye now, it''s not easy to recruit people."


    "The handle?" King Rui sneered, "didn''t you think about this when you met in private? I tell you, if you wait for jing''er to wake up, even if you want to help you and your son, you should ask him what he means


    In the heart of King Rui, a son who can''t bear children, and a young son, he is naturally partial to Shen Fengqi.


    "But father King..." Lu Yunxiu''s tongue is tied, and he doesn''t know how to say it. Shen Fengqi doesn''t know, and King Rui doesn''t know. Only Shen Jingjing knows who has won her first red. And this matter, even if she had the courage, she did not dare to say it.


    Mrs. Yunluo probably heard a word. She was out of breath. She only felt that the whole royal family was bullying their mother and son. Before Prince Rui left, she said: "it''s settled. Who dares to say half a word more, then she twisted her tongue!" In this way, Lu Yunxiu was sent to the forest and garden of Shen Fengqi. Linheyuan is located on the north side of the palace, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the palace. I don''t know if it is not beautiful today. The first rain in the early spring of chaodu suddenly came down. The drizzle of linheyuan is wet. It''s peach blossom, pink and red mud. It''s more lustrous. It''s like a beauty bathing in a bath. When Shen Fengqi came back from outside, he saw Xiaobi and Shen Junzhu standing in front of his yard. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, "Xiaobi, why are you here? Don''t you go to serve the young lady? " Xiaobi frowned and winked, "it should not be little madam." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    "How do you say that?"


    "Shizi, just go in and have a look!" Shen Junzhu pushes Shen Fengqi in. As soon as the door is opened, his back is sitting there, but he is still in the same place. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Xiao Bi and Shen Junzhu winked at each other, quietly closed the door and went out. In their opinion, the present situation is the best outcome, but it is far different from what they think.


    Shen Fengqi strolled to Lu Yunxiu and saw that she was reading a Book of Yan Xianqing Shangjian, which she had written in her spare time for three years. With a smile, she sat down and said, "how about reading it?"


    Lu Yunxiu put down his book, "life in the world is like a white horse passing through a gap, while the wind and rain are sad. There are three middle schools and two middle schools. Among them, the leisure is only one in ten. Those who know it and enjoy it, and those who know it and enjoy it, and those who know it and enjoy it, and those who know it and enjoy it, do not know that they are in the world, It''s fun in the world. "


    After reading these words, Lu Yunxiu sighed, "the ambition of the son of heaven is not in the world."


    Shen Fengqi said with a wry smile, "I can still inherit my father''s will in the palace. How can I retreat between the mountains and rivers?"


    Lu Yunxiu knows it, but if he didn''t see the mood he wrote in Shen Fengqi''s room, how could he know that he was originally picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and leisurely seeing Nanshan''s carefree mind. In the forest and garden, there is a full flavor of Shen Fengqi. Elegant to the extreme, natural. Even Lu Yunxiu, who came from a tea merchant''s family, was short-sighted, and the furnishings in the house were unspeakable. On the wall is Shen Fengqi''s own handwriting. The running script "painting praise", and the painting is his landscape, not to mention the landscape, forest and spring, quiet and spacious, deep house, clouds and smoke, and winding wild path. Even from this painting, we can see the heart''s yearning for freedom.


    Shen Fengqi asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Yunxiu immediately blushed, drooping his head to tell him what happened in Shangguan Qinghong. When Shen Fengqi heard that his younger brother had been a useless man since then, he understood what kind of mentality his father had.


    He really places all his wishes for inheriting incense on himself. In recent years, Shen Fengqi rarely says which woman he likes, and he doesn''t care for the Royal Princess. At present, only Lu Yunxiu gets his heart. Prince Rui arbitrarily sends Lu Yunxiu to his room in the hope that she can give birth to offspring for the palace.


    "I''m going to see my second brother now." Shen Fengqi wants to leave, but she is held by Lu Yunxiu. She doesn''t understand why Shen Jingjing, as a elder brother, went out when he was seriously injured. But he didn''t think much about it when he thought that the next son had his own business. "Shangguan said that the young master needs to rest now. If he hasn''t seen him today, he''d better not see him in the future."


    Even today, Shangguan qinghongte called her back and said, "I''m afraid the mood of young master is not as good as before. No one should disturb her in a short time. Whether it''s you or the prince, don''t stimulate him first. "


    Shen Fengqi frowned slightly, but he was even more helpless when he remembered his brother. Shangguan said that he was right. If he woke up, he didn''t know how to hate himself, "ah..."


    Well, he wanted to take responsibility for Lu Yunxiu before Shen Jingjing wakes up. Now that his father has agreed, he has no worries. Then Shen Fengqi raised his eyes and asked her, "did that man do it?"


    Lu Yunxiu responded that he asked FengChen. Thinking of the nightmarish night, he shivered and said, "yes... His name is FengChen."


    She still hid the matter at night. It hurt her, but it hurt him.


    Shen Fengqi frowned and recited the word "Feng Chen" several times. He shook his head and sighed: "I''m not in the court. I''ve never heard of Feng Chen''s name. But tomorrow I can ask the boss of jinshantang for him. He knows a lot of people in his way. He should be able to find some clues."


    He secretly clenched his fist, read it again, and suddenly said, "Feng Chen, Feng Chen, this surname sounds more like a pseudonym. He and my family are so cruel. "


    Destroy Lu Yunxiu''s innocence and cut off the young master''s back road. Which one is not the person who has a big grudge will do the next thing.


    Lu Yunxiu had thought this way for a long time, but she was not sure. Now even Shen Fengqi said this. She raised her pale little face, and nono replied: "and he is afraid that he has something to do with the third lady..."


    Shen Fengqi suddenly sat down, obviously shocked, and asked some questions about Feng Chen''s appearance, size, and age. However, Lu Yunxiu refused to recall the past because of this man''s harm to him. After a few words, Shen Fengqi was silent for a long time and sighed a long time.


    "I''m afraid... He did come to seek revenge for the third lady..."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes became hot. When he pressed himself on the wall, she knew that he wanted revenge.


    Shen Fengqi comforts her a few more words, and always feels that Lu Yunxiu''s burden is owed to her by the royal family. When Shen Junzhu delivers dinner, he is as gentle as his husband. But at night, Lu Yunxiu starts to be at a loss. If she says that she has already sealed the house, she will spend the night in Shen Fengqi''s room, which is strange. Every time Xiao Bi comes in, she smiles like a thief. It''s obvious that she feels that the spring night is short and worth a lot of money. Shen Fengqi, who writes about the case, and Lu Yunxiu, who sits at a desk reading like a mountain, seem to have never paid attention to these things.


    Where is she does not put on the heart, is simply afraid that oneself cannot resist. If Shen Fengqi doesn''t dislike her, she has no reason to refuse. What''s more, she should like Shen Fengqi in both emotion and reason.


    Only one, she is not worthy of each other.


    It''s already three o''clock. Shen Fengqi seems to be sleepless, and he is still lying on the table in front of the case. Once he enters the scene, he feels that everything is empty.


    Lu Yunxiu poured a cup of hot tea from the table and passed it to Shen Fengqi.


    The son with drooping brows and eyes is just like a touch of lake water in the soft light, with warm ripples. He is neither turbulent nor drifting with the current. He is peaceful and quiet in his own world.


    It was night, and he changed into a white robe, spotless. The dark black hair is only tied with a ribbon, hanging behind her head. Lu Yunxiu has never seen such a graceful and picturesque man, just as she has never seen Shen Fengqi in such a state. For a moment, her mind was swept away, and she almost held her breath for fear of disturbing the quiet beauty.


    Shiziye''s taste is unparalleled in the world. The censer is made of gilded copper stove with animal head and ring. On the table is a crystal Ganoderma lucidum water bowl penholder. The four peaks are carved with Ganoderma lucidum. Among the peaks are his brush. Guqin style jade town paper, Longquan kiln boat inkstone, white jade peach shaped pen, and even the blue jade lotus leaf wash are all first-class. Lu Yunxiu glances at it and sighs in his heart. He only feels that the palace is luxurious. What he sees in his eyes are only exotic flowers and plants, and carvings in the room. However, Shen Fengqi is different. There is no common thing in his room, but in the fragrance of books, it shows the noble family''s dignity.


    She quietly stopped, but in an instant she was caught by Shen Fengqi''s wrist and fell into his arms. After enduring most of the night, Shen Fengqi couldn''t control himself. He took a deep breath. His nose was filled with the faint fragrance of lotus, and his heart was intoxicated.


    "Sleeve..."


    He sighed and put his arms around Lu Yunxiu''s thin shoulder. In the flickering candle fire, Shen Fengqi''s white neck exuded poetic luster, which made Shen Fengqi lose his mind for a moment.


    Lu Yunxiu was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. He muttered and then leaned on the other side''s shoulder, encircled Shen Fengqi''s neck, and said softly, "I''m here."


    I don''t know what I''m up to, but I''m deeply attached to it. This is Shen Fengqi''s impression of Lu Yunxiu. He can''t tell why he can''t forget. He only knows that since she was standing in the hall, when he looked back at her in the evening, her eyes were full of flexibility.


    Shen Shizi of ruiwang mansion has never met a more beautiful woman, or a talented woman. Among all the beauties, he only loves the lotus. The water is still clear and flawless even if it is stained with smoke and dust.


    He tightened his hand, covered his lips and kissed Lu Yunxiu on the forehead. The soft kiss, like water, began to slide from the forehead, while the one handed one glided on the shoulder and back. Lu Yun''s sleeve breathed quickly for a moment, and finally got drunk in such deep love. And Shen Fengqi grabs Zhu''s lips and kisses them deeply.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, is emotional or also en, Lu Yunxiu is not clear at the moment of mood. But she knew that she was willing to do anything for Shen Fengqi, as long as he wanted, she would go through fire and water. Lip. Tongue between the shallow taste, only to leave the long charm, there are regrets, but also cherish. How hard it is for them to sit together at this moment.


    Shen Fengqi''s hand caresses Lu Yunxiu''s hair, and his eyes close slightly. Finally, he pries open the woman''s lips and probes into her tongue. Lu Yunxiu hummed softly, and the sound like fine lines ran into his ears. In the pressing of Shen Fengqi, his breath was disordered and his face was red.


    Just at this time, Shen Fengqi suddenly stopped, stopped at her lips, frowned, "no... I can''t continue."


    Lu Yunxiu lowered his head and sat on his lap at that time. He could clearly feel his urgency, but he said something like this: "do you dislike me?"


    "No way." Shen Fengqi closed her upper body with a wry smile and put it in her arms, "but I once speculated that even if one of the ten thousand people in FengChen is my third brother, I will never touch you. The palace is ashamed of the third lady.... "


    Lu Yun sleeve hoarse voice, asked: "in your eyes, whether it is second brother or third brother, are far better than with me? At first, because of your second brother, you gave up the chance to get married with me; Now it''s the third brother who has the possibility of one in ten thousand


    Shen Fengqi closed his eyes painfully, and his hand on Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder was slightly tightened. "Sleeve son, do you know that as a son of the world, you should attach importance to the palace, and everything else can be put aside."


    "I see." Lu Yunxiu stood up coldly, "since shiziye said so, Yunxiu..."


    Before Lu Yun finished his words, he was hugged back to Shen Fengqi''s arms again and again. He said over and over again: "sleeve son, I love you, I really love you, and I''m even willing to protect you with my own life, but... You forgive me, I''m the son of the world, carrying too much, I can''t ignore all the possibilities."


    Lu Yunxiu was softened by these words. Of course, she knew that Shen Fengqi had to. It was because he loved the palace so much that he could even give up his freedom. What else could he not give up.


    She put her head on Shen Fengqi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t talk, I understand."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    In a moment, Shen Fengqi suddenly covered his abdomen and groaned. Lu Yunxiu raised his head from him and saw that Jun''s face was almost white in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yunxiu held his arm and asked anxiously.


    Shen Fengqi looked down at his abdomen and frowned with pain. "It''s OK. I''ll go to bed and have a rest."


    A good person, how to say the pain began to pain, Lu Yunxiu helped him to the bedside, took off his shoes for him, and poured a cup of hot tea for him to drink, but immediately his face was more and more pale.


    "Fengqi, Fengqi, are you ok?" Lu Yunxiu is in a hurry, even Shizi forgets to shout and just asks him how he feels.


    But Shen Fengqi felt like a knife in his stomach. He bent up again in pain. Lu Yunxiu got up in a hurry and called out: "Jun Zhu, Xiao Bi."


    Shen Junzhu and Xiao Bi did not respond. Lu Yunxiu anxiously looked back at Shen Fengqi, and he said, "Jun Zhu, I''ll send him to serve my second brother at night. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Other people can''t rely on him..."


    But Xiaobi, Xiaobi how also disappeared, Lu Yun sleeve skirt toward the outside, "you wait, I go to Shangguan Mr."


    Shen Fengqi held her, but he would not let her go. He clenched his teeth and said, "you must stay by my side at night. If FengChen reappears, at least I will be there. He can''t come in and bully you. But if you go out, I''m not sure. "


    Lu Yun sleeves anxiously around, but Shen Fengqi is not willing to let go, seeing a big bead of sweat appear on his forehead, she gritted her teeth to push him away, said: "even if I was bullied by him, I can''t let you go."


    Shen fengqiqiang struggles to get up, but still lies down on the ground. Lu Yunxiu rushes into the night and bumps into the pillar of the corridor. When she comes back, she suddenly forgets how to walk from Lin Heyuan to Shangguan''s medicine house.


    Lu Yunxiu is actually a road maniac. If she didn''t have a firm belief that day, Xiao Bi would have lost herself in the middle of the journey because of her ability in the past.


    Today, when he was so anxious, Lu Yunxiu gritted his teeth and tried to recall the day when Xiaobi led him to Shangguan Mr. Yao''s residence. At this time, he secretly hated Xiaobi''s absence from duty, and he never stayed in linheyuan as a guard.


    She seems to have a lot to do with the night. She even went out at night several times, but she was not as timid as before. She walked quickly and quickly, even though she stopped at the fork of the road occasionally. Following the memory, he walked in again, hoping to meet a guard who patrolled the night. As a result, he was miraculous. Not to mention the guard, he was in such a mess that he didn''t even move. In this palace, he was really too comfortable.


    Worried about Shen Fengqi''s current situation, Lu Yunxiu had to walk forward even though her head was dark. She was determined that if she saw the candle, she would knock out a person to lead her to the medicine house. As a result, she bumped her head against a hard object and exhaled in pain.


    Just now, it was clear that it was an empty road. Lu Yunxiu wanted to see what it was. As soon as he raised his eyes, he stiffened in the original place. Sure enough, Shen Fengqi is right. Feng Chen doesn''t intend to let her go. Maybe Shen Fengqi''s sudden colic is the ghost he provokes, just to force her to appear.


    "You..." Lu Yun sleeve quietly back two steps, extra vigilant asked: "you are to revenge me?"


    ¡ª¡ªIf you dare to divulge what happened tonight, I will make you live or die.


    This is what Feng Chen threatened to say the day before yesterday. Now is it to be fulfilled? Lu Yun sleeve coldly raised his head, "you insult me so much, I already hate you to the bone, what you want to do, I am not afraid."


    Feng Chen didn''t say a word, stepped forward, approached her and reached for her chin. Let that pure white as jade small face appear in the moonlight, and another finger is fine on the red lips.


    "Revenge?" Feng Chen''s lips rose slightly, "what you do is unexpected, but more and more to my appetite."


    Lu Yunxiu held her breath, but she did not dare to look at the unfathomable eyes. She was very surprised why the huge palace had few guards at night, as if it was empty. Let her be stopped by a stranger here and hold the key. She said coldly, "what do you want?"


    When she read that Lin He Yuan was waiting for Shen Fengqi, her voice softened. "You let me go to Shangguan first."


    Dust card''s strict, "how, so want to save Shen Fengqi?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s shoulders trembled, "why do you want to harm him? What hatred does he have against you? "


    Feng Chen''s hand still gently rubbed her lips and said with deep meaning: "if you want to find Shangguan, you can go. I can also take you. If you want to save Shen Fengqi, you can."


    "Why?" Lu Yunxiu didn''t understand why this man suddenly changed, but he was stunned for a moment.


    Feng Chen floated his lips slightly, stirred up an unknown smile, slightly opened a distance, "if you take the initiative, I will take you."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly alerted repeatedly retreated, "you, what do you mean..."


    Feng Chen didn''t move, and his face sank slightly. "Didn''t you just take the initiative with Shen Fengqi?"


    what? What did she and Shen Fengqi do? Have Feng Chen seen them? Lu Yunxiu blushed and covered his mouth, "we, you..."


    His heart was complicated, but he felt guilty for a moment, so he stamped his foot and said angrily, "you hurt the young master, and then the king sent me to the house of my son. I''m just a weak woman that you don''t even look up to. If I can control my own destiny, why should I marry the memorial tablet? If I married in your backyard, I would be under your control. But now, what''s the difference between what you did and what you did? Do you really expect me to be chaste for you


    Feng Chen''s eyes were slightly astringent. He seemed to be stabbed by her every time, but he had to go against the heaven. He didn''t look for common sense. After a sneer, he said, "I was a bandit... So if you want to go to Shangguan, you need to take the initiative."


    He is to find back Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi that kiss of jealousy, he is to want this woman is his own breath, "now you should not also have to, because only I can take you to Shangguan."


    Lu Yun sleeve gas has no way, she rubbed. In the hands of the PAZI, stiff scalp asked: "you promised me, will take me to go, right?"


    Feng Chen nodded.


    Lu Yunxiu stepped forward, just holding the face of FengChen, then "Shua" red face, like fire burning clouds, shy want to drill down the hole.


    Dust is like a towering mountain, standing there waiting for her to take the initiative, while Lu Yunxiu is holding on his shoulder at this time, the nose is familiar with the fragrance, when the double lips fit, you can feel the slight trembling on the lips.


    But at this time, she can''t go on any more. I don''t know why I was forced to be in such a situation. Just like a brothel woman, I moved to my son''s house from my son''s house. Finally, I wanted to take the man beside me. Such idea makes her hate can''t when, depend on the hands of the dust chest secretly clench a fist. One day she must take back all the humiliation, one day!


    Feng Chen suddenly said, "OK."


    Lu Yun sleeve Mu Ran''s open eyes, eyes faint tears flicker, but dead to hold back, he turned silent, "you come with me."


    Lu Yun sleeve just stepped forward, Feng Chen suddenly asked: "do you really like Shen Fengqi?"


    The woman behind didn''t say a word, but it was obvious that this sentence had touched her mind. After waiting for a long time, Feng Chen raised her feet and walked forward, "I won''t look for you again."


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t help but ask: "really?"


    The faint excitement in the words is hard to ignore. Feng Chen knows that his forcing on her will never win her heart. At this moment, he actually feels that what he did before is extremely absurd - what he did to Lu Yunxiu was against his heart, but now he is more and more concerned about her. On the contrary, he is both defeated.


    He stopped and waited for Lu Yunxiu to catch up. He suddenly took her hand. The place where he held it was so tight that she was surprised. He looked up at the tall figure with his back to him. Is he serious? Will you really let her go? Really won''t come to her again?


    However, considering that this person didn''t come to the palace just because of her, she was just one of the twists and turns in his whole plan, or this twig and turn has broken some of his conspiracies. After thinking about it, she asked in a low voice: "what you promised me before..."


    FengChen seems to walk in the palace like a stroll, "what?"


    "I will not attack the palace in one day." Lu Yunxiu was a little scared when she spoke, but her courage made Feng Chen appreciate it more and more.


    "Feng Chen never goes back on what he said."


    Lu Yunxiu felt that he was stagnant for a moment, but he gave himself a meaningful look. Thin and distant, just like the starry sky, she cast a little tenderness. This fleeting emotion reminded her of the vow of marriage under the sun and the moon. If she hadn''t deliberately ignored it, maybe he wouldn''t have been so cruel to herself.


    He seems to be saying that even that night''s words never go back.


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t bear to think more, but FengChen walked faster. Since he decided to break it, he didn''t want to be attached to it. Until he heard the smell of medicine, he said faintly: "you know how to go."


    It''s just a moment. Lu Yunxiu is worried about Shen Fengqi''s illness. He throws his hand and runs towards Yaoju. Feng Chen stands there and looks at it for a long time. He suddenly frowns. For the first time, he feels his rock firm heart. It seems that it hurts. This is his woman


    Lu Yunxiu Fang went to the door of Yaoju''s inner hall, but he heard Xiaobi''s voice: "Sir, is this medicine packed like this?"


    She slightly a Leng, didn''t immediately disturb two people.


    "Sir, the deification Dan in this book needs horse... Where are the order, the water, the flower and the board?"


    When Shangguan Qinghong heard this, she almost didn''t laugh. After she got up, she took the book in Xiaobi''s hand and beat her on the head without hesitation. "Aristolochia, water celery, Convolvulus, pickled vegetables, eight liang of mint, five liang of gallnut. Ma, O Ling, oh, what are flowers? "


    Xiaobi covered her head and said in distress: "my husband clearly said that he would teach me how to recognize the medicine."


    Shangguan Qinghong turned his lips helplessly, "before I teach you to recognize the medicine..."


    While talking, he took a few steps and leaned over to Xiaobi''s ear rather vaguely, "do you want to teach you to study first?"


    Xiao Bi''s cheeks were dyed with a flash of blood. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    Shangguan Qinghong straightened up and said, "abi."


    He changed a gentle way of shouting, let Xiaobi whole person excited, blood churning more and more severe, Shangguan Qinghong cage sleeve said: "you have nosebleed."


    Xiaobi yelled in a hurry: "I, I''m hot and dry."


    Shangguan Qinghong was surprised and asked, "it''s rainy in spring. It''s humid in the south of the Yangtze River. How can it be said that it''s hot and dry?"


    Xiaobi is extremely distressed by her clothes. You say she can''t suppress her mood to find Shangguan Qinghong, but she is often teased by him or by nosebleed. Life is so short.


    Fortunately, when the door rang, she quickly took her sleeve to wipe her nose and said, "I''ll open the door."


    "Come back!" Shangguan Qinghong shouts and signals her to hide in the inner hall. If you let others see it, you can''t arrange the affair between him and the girl in the mansion. It''s better to keep a low profile than to do more.


    Small Bi Nuo Nuo should go down and hide in the tent, but hear the Shangguan Qinghong open the door and say a sentence unexpectedly: "little madam? Are you looking for Xiao Bi so late? "


    Xiao Bi groaned and let her hide, but she was honest. She came out from the back of the tent, with an embarrassed face of being caught, and said submissively, "young lady, what are you looking for me for?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, but then said to Shangguan Qinghong, "Mr. Shangguan, please come with me to linheyuan. I don''t know why Shizi suddenly has abdominal pain. He is already lying down in bed."


    On hearing this, Shangguan Qinghong turned to Xiaobi and said, "go, take my medicine box and needle bag."


    Xiao Bi answered quickly, picked up something and followed.


    Shangguan Qinghong asked about Shen Fengqi''s general situation and comforted Lu Yunxiu, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Lu Yunxiu calmed down and led the way by Shangguan Qinghong. He fell back a few steps and ran side by side with Xiaobi. He joked: "I''m just like you. Now I''ve become Shangguan''s medicine boy."


    Xiaobi had guessed that Lu Yunxiu would not miss this opportunity and would not reply, "I''ll learn some medical theory and take care of my little wife."


    Lu Yunxiu glanced at the bloodstain on Xiaobi''s clothes. "I heard that. Isn''t Shangguan going to teach you to study? This feeling is a good thing. Xiao Bi can''t be my maid in the future. "


    Not only Xiaobi nearly fell, but Shangguan Qinghong was also choked. Fortunately, Lin and Yuan have arrived, otherwise Lu Yunxiu does not know how to continue to run on them. Shangguan Qinghong felt a little relieved. He only felt that this young lady was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi step into the forest and garden one after another, leaving Lu Yunxiu to stop outside the yard and look at the starry sky in the middle of the moon. Even if the man said that he would never come to see her again, why did he always feel that his sight was closely following him? Maybe he was also very attentive.


    After entering Shen Fengqi''s room, he leans on the head of the bed with a pale face. After seeing Lu Yunxiu, he smiles and asks her to sit down beside him.


    "How is he?"


    Shangguan Qinghong tidied up his bag of needles. "It''s OK. I''ve already applied a few needles. I can recover after a day''s rest."


    Lu Yunxiu guessed that it might be the ghost of FengChen. It''s not easy to ask why. Since Shangguan Qinghong avoided talking about it, she didn''t ask again. When she got up to send Shangguan Qinghong away, she jokingly asked Xiaobi, "why, do you want to go back with me? Why don''t you go and see Mr. Shangguan off first


    "Yes Xiaobi is not polite either. She goes with her happily. Lu Yunxiu sighs and goes back to the inner room to brush the curtain and sit down.


    Shen Fengqi held her hand tightly and said, "just now..."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at him strangely, "what happened just now?"


    "Just now you''ve been there so long. I''m really worried that FengChen will be bad for you."


    Lu Yun pauses, only remembering what happened in the corridor. FengChen did appear. Fortunately, he let himself go again. What he did is incredible. She turned to look at Shen Fengqi and said with a smile, "I''m back, aren''t I? But it''s strange why there are so few guards in such a big palace. "


    This is her biggest question these days. Mingming is king Rui''s residence. If there is a problem, most of the people in this residence are unarmed. Is that really OK?


    Shen Fengqi was stunned, but did not expect that she would think of this joint, and explained with a wry smile: "my emperor is suspicious and hates his brother''s support and self-respect. Most of the so-called princes are idle and have no real power. For example, although King Rui''s residence is in Qingdong street, it is absolutely not allowed to have any military personnel. It is enough for the emperor to directly send troops to take up his duties outside. "


    Lu Yun sleeves listen to straight hair Zheng, the last sentence is let her heart, if the emperor sent soldiers to duty, also considered to control the safety. At this time, Shen Fengqi suddenly took her hand and said, "you have been at the door for a long time, but you have never been out of any door. In a few days, my father and I will ask for orders to take you out for an outing, relax and come back? "


    Yes, except that day when I came back alone, I had no chance to step out of the palace. At last, the incident aroused her interest and nodded her head.


    At night, she would sleep in the inner room, while Shen Fengqi went to the couch in the study. He said that he would keep his brother''s etiquette. He was really meticulous. Lu Yunxiu thanks Shen Fengqi for what he has done all the time, but he frowns anxiously. I don''t know when it will be.


    Shen scenery is not good, Shangguan Qinghong also put forward that he can''t see anyone now, Shen Fengqi and Rui Wang ye put forward the idea of going out for an outing.


    This morning, Xiaobi and Shen Junzhu began to clean up the carriage and put some things on it. The rich family is particular about it. If they go out, they will be very active and ready.


    Lu Yunxiu changed his clothes for going out. He was dressed in a white dress like a light gauze, as if he was in the smoke. Except for his black hair, he was snow-white and had a beautiful face. As soon as Fang walked out of the palace, he attracted the eyes of many passers-by.


    It happened to see Xiaohe standing next to Xiaobi. He was so sour that he said, "it''s a good fate to see you climb up to shiziye."


    Xiaobi ignored her and picked up what Lu Yunxiu needed. She said coldly, "where can I get up to some people? Is the side princess more powerful?"


    Xiaohe said: "what do you do with this kind of eyes? A good bird chooses a tree to live in. It''s just you who are so stupid. Which slave doesn''t want to live with a good master. "


    "Yes, there is no such master on the earth. What are you doing here? Get out of the way Xiaobi turned around and saw Lu Yunxiu standing by the door, shouting: "Hello, madam."


    Since she went to linheyuan, the little lady''s word "Shao" can''t be used any more. Shen Junzhu, holding the jade inlaid stationery box that Shen Fengqi needed from the back, went around to the front to block Lu Yunxiu''s front and yelled at Xiaohe, "do you still have face here? Go back. "


    Xiaohe and Lu Yunxiu just look at each other, and suddenly blush, and her neck is thick. She takes a few steps back to get out of the way. Lu Yunxiu doesn''t look at her either. He knows that different people don''t plan for each other, so why force everyone to be loyal and obedient. She asked faintly: "where is shiziye?"


    At most, she turned a blind eye to Xiaohe, just as this person had never recognized him. It was this estrangement that made Xiaohe even more embarrassed. It was neither going nor staying.


    Shen Junzhu replied with a smile: "if you go back to your wife, shiziye will come right away. He is packing up the documents he needs to bring."


    Is Shen Fengqi still involved in other affairs? He looks more like an idle person than Lord Rui. Just then, Shen Fengqi stepped out, and the gatekeepers on both sides bowed and said, "welcome my son."


    Shen Fengqi''s appearance made Qingdong Street boiling for a while. He was dressed in a blue and blue robe, and his hair was tied up with a bamboo hairpin. He had never had a casual dress before, and his body sent out a smell of wood different from the orchid musk deer. Even if Shizi was standing there, he was still elegant. He was still thin and tall. Under his eyebrows, there were a pair of slender peach blossom eyes. He was full of sentimental feelings. If he was not careful, he would fall into the enemy''s hands. High. Straight nose, thick thin suitable in the red lips, but at this time rippling another dazzling smile.


    He seems to be used to the fuss of people on the street. He hands the finished file to Shen Junzhu and takes Lu Yunxiu''s hand to take her on the bus. This kind of behavior, which is close to doting on others, makes many women who have seen it feel jealous and talk about it.


    Xiao He also called in a low voice: "see you son."


    Like Lu Yunxiu, Shen Fengqi doesn''t care about her. He just asks Xiaobi standing on the side, "have you prepared all the herbs you need from Shangguan?"


    Xiaobi was hit for no reason, nodded desperately, "ready."


    Just at this time, another carriage stopped outside the palace and covered it with purplish gold curtains. Lu Yunxiu opened the curtain and looked out. Shen Fengqi frowned slightly when he saw the situation, but he got on the carriage helplessly.


    Lu Yunxiu called Shen Junzhu over and asked, "who are the people in there?"


    "Madam Hui''s words are from the head of jinshisi. His name is Cui Shengzhi. The emperor set up the imperial capital to supervise the civil and military officials." Shen Junzhu secretly said: "the so-called Wen has Shen Fengqi, Wu has Ye Yinfeng, and there is Cui Shengzhi in the dark. Except for the emperor, the most powerful official in Daliang is Cui Shengzhi''s jinshisi."


    Lu Yunxiu has been living in the royal residence for a long time. How could he know that a trip would be so troublesome? It seems that the emperor''s strict guard against Rui''s residence is really overlapping.


    After Shen Fengqi''s explanation, he got out of the carriage and saw that the purple and gold car had left slowly in the crowd. However, in the curtain of the car, there was a glimmer of eye light, which was amazing. Lu Yunxiu didn''t miss his eyes. He was even more astonished that only his eyes were so shocking. If he showed his whole face, wouldn''t it be more amazing.


    Here she thought, there Shen Fengqi has boarded up, sorry to say: "let you wait a long time."


    "Nothing." Lu Yunxiu said with a smile, "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m very happy in the carriage."


    Xiaobi and Shen Junzhu sit in the front of the carriage. Shen Junzhu waves his whip and the carriage begins to move forward slowly, followed by a carriage with luggage. The two carriages are heading towards the outskirts of chaodu. Only Xiaohe was left alone. His face was white and green for a while. Finally, he stamped his feet and hated: "I will teach you the suffering in the future."


    In the carriage, Shen Fengqi stroked Lu Yunxiu''s black hair and said, "this little lotus is my fault after all. I need to be more careful in the future." Lu Yunxiu said, "well," but she didn''t take it all to heart. The ability of Xiao He Ren Tiangao is just a servant girl. She arranges herself at most. However, after so much experience, she doesn''t care about the arrangement. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    "Just now when I was packing up my papers, I found a lotus Jade Flower Red Coral hairpin. Turn around and I''ll put it on for you."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve was a little shy, so he leaned slightly to develop the pink and white gooseneck and the black show in front of Shen Fengqi. He said with a smile, "how can you have a woman''s hairpin in your room? Is it from the admirer of shiziye or from a beautiful princess? If so, I dare not wear it on my head. "


    Shen Fengqi had no choice but to smile. After the hairpin was finished, he asked Lu Yunxiu to turn his head and look at it. What he saw was like a new moon fainting, like a flower tree heaping snow, with a beautiful face, which could not be compared with that of an ordinary princess. He sighed: "there is no admirer who gives hairpin, but there is a handkerchief. I have stayed for a long time."


    Lu Yunxiu chuckles. When he stops looking for her, his dreams seem to have disappeared. Before, he only felt that he was not worthy of him. Instead of staying with Shen Fengqi, he fell into a big stone in his heart. I feel sorry and calm. At present, it''s a kind of fun to raise a case to raise eyebrows. In the future, Shen Fengqi wants to accept the imperial concubine. She also wants to bless each other.


    "Where are we going?"


    Shen Fengqi blows the curtain of his car, showing the lively scene of chaodu street. After the spring, it is no longer the appearance of snow in winter. The whole chaodu city is full of people, and the shops are lined with buyers. They are constantly shouting, "our palace has several other gardens outside chaodu, and now we are going to linbiyuan in the southeast of chaodu."


    Lin Biyuan, the name sounds very verdant. Xiao Bi heard it in front of her and said happily, "Wow, it''s like my name."


    Xiaobi''s childlike heart made her smile, but she remembered that the sound inside the carriage was easy to be heard outside. Lu Yunxiu was embarrassed and didn''t talk much.


    Shen Fengqi''s books are also piled at his feet. Lu Yunxiu picks up one without any trouble. Shen Fengqi is really a bookworm. She has to take her own clothes with her wherever she goes. She forgets that the most talented person in front of her can''t enter the official career because of her status. A Book of Luoyang Zhigui can earn a lot of money.


    In the days when she got along with Shen Fengqi, she also knew that this son of a lifetime was really unruly. She had to go out all day to identify some playthings for the owners of some Jinshi calligraphy and painting shops. In Shen Junzhu''s words: don''t see that our son has no salary. He earns more money than ordinary officials.


    At the moment, she thought Shen Fengqi needed to work hard when she went to linbiyuan. She didn''t know that the book in her hand was taken lightly by him. She said lightly, "it''s not finished yet. How can it be noticed? You can''t read it later when it''s finished."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve pouts and sweeps his eyes like a mountain of books. He is very distressed by the shiziye around him. Where there is such a laborious rich and noble idle man, it all depends on him to draw all things in the world with one pen and one eye. However, this did not live up to the reputation of the first talent in Daliang. Just now Shen Junzhu said, "Wen has Shen Fengqi, Wu has Ye Linfeng, and dark has Cui Shengzhi."


    Now I''ve met two people, and it''s worth the trip.


    Just thinking about it, Shen Junzhu suddenly called out: "shiziye, madam, here it is!"


    The carriage suddenly bumped down. Lu Yunxiu didn''t sit down for a moment and fell on Shen Feng''s shelter. Just at this moment, the curtain of the carriage unfolded. Shen Junzhu and Xiao Bi came in. They all said with a knowing smile: "look, Lin Biyuan is the best place to go for a hike at this time."


    As Lu Yunxiu got out of the car, he saw that the entrance was a zigzag corridor, and the stones on the lower steps filled the Yong road. There are two or three small houses above, one bright and the other dark, in which there are beds and chairs. From the inside room is a small door, out is the backyard, there are big pear and banana. A gap suddenly opened under the wall of the backyard. The clear spring school opened a ditch only a foot away, poured into the wall, circled the step edge house to the front yard, and circled under the bamboo.


    When I entered the hospital, I only felt strange fragrance. The colder the grass, the more verdant the vine, the more lovely it was. As Lu Yunxiu walked, he looked around. As expected, he was free from human harassment and intrigue. He was really in a good mood. Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and saw an old man coming here.


    Xiaobi said that this is Zheng Bo, who is specially responsible for guarding Lin Biyuan. Although Zheng Bo is very old and white haired, he has a firm and powerful way to walk. He doesn''t look like an old man at all. When he got to Shen Fengqi''s side, he looked at Lu Yunxiu with questioning eyes. Then he turned to smile and bowed himself and said, "welcome my son. This is... "


    Originally, I wanted to say it was the young lady, but it was not right; What''s more, it''s strange that Shen Feng is full of knowledge and doesn''t know how to introduce him. He has to clap his hands and helplessly lift Zheng Bo up. "Zheng Bo, this is Miss Lu."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t care about these. He gave uncle Zheng a smile, "Uncle Zheng is good."


    Shen Fengqi turns around and asks Xiaobi to take Lu Yunxiu to the room to have a rest for a while. He and Zheng Bo go to chaliao. Obviously, they have some reminiscences to say. While Zheng Bo walks, he says, "the son of heaven never comes with anyone else. This time he brings a woman. Is it a big wedding?"


    This word does not leak into the ears of Lu Yunxiu. She was stunned and immediately gave a wry smile. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the chance to marry Shen Fengqi again.


    Shen Fengqi can''t hear her answer, but since she has followed her, she doesn''t want to block her. So Lu Yunxiu doesn''t think much about it, so she happily goes to help Xiao Bi pack things together.


    She and Xiaobi live in a small house in the west, Shen Fengqi and Shen Junzhu live in the East, and the rest of them live in the backyard.


    The changed clothes and the old expenses were packed in wooden cases. Several people helped carry them in. Xiaobi began to clean them up nearby, while Lu Yunxiu sneaked around the backyard and said he was going out for a walk. Through the small door, you can see the continuous landscape and open mind. Fog cut hillside, Xiaheng treetops, faint smoke, sway Qinghui. In spring, the grass grows in the lake, and the green color floats in the heart of the waves, and the egrets dance in the air.


    Just as her mind was rippling, she heard the voices of Shen Fengqi and Zheng Bo coming from behind the backyard wall.


    Originally, it was an open place, and Shen Fengqi''s voice was always gentle. Lu Yunxiu knew that he had heard it right. She sat on the ground, but not a word into the ear.


    Shen Fengqi: "Uncle Zheng, have you finished what your father told you before?"


    Zheng Bo respectfully replied: "it has been operating secretly. Since shiziye''s several communications, the Haisi of Qinzhou prefecture has readily agreed that if not, how could it be so smooth."


    Shen Fengqi asked: "at present, Cui Shengzhi''s Jinshi department is staring at the court. It''s really inconvenient, but it took two years to improve. Where is everything now? "


    Lu Yunxiu was shocked. She did not expect that Shen Fengqi would take her out for an outing just as a cover. In fact, there was a big event brewing with Zheng Bo. And this event is even related to the imperial court. It''s not a good thing to go behind Cui Shengzhi''s back.


    She was too scared to move for fear that she would be found. But the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that Shen Fengqi and Zheng Bo were walking towards the lake while talking.


    After a pause, Zheng Bo''s voice dropped. "Kun Gua is the best, the son of the world is the best."


    Shen Fengqi sighed with a sudden realization, "it''s also a pity that Zheng Bo has been able to endure loneliness in this green forest garden these years. Otherwise, how can it go so smoothly?"


    Zheng Bo laughs, "how can the old man return the favor of the Lord''s life-saving."


    Lu Yunxiu was in a cold sweat. Seeing the sound of the footsteps, she felt even more nervous. Suddenly, she bit her teeth and decided not to retreat but to advance. She pulled herself up and ran in that direction, calling: "Shizi? My son, where are you? "


    The conversation between Zheng Bo and Shen Fengqi stops abruptly. Shen Fengqi''s laughter comes from the backyard. Then the unparalleled man comes out from behind the wall and walks towards the landing cloud sleeve, "what? Is everything ready? "


    Lu Yunxiu''s face was red and his heart beat abnormally, but he nodded shyly. His eyes were quite complicated. He looked at Shen Fengqi standing in front of him.


    Shen Fengqi touched his face and laughed, "what? Is there any change? "


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head in a hurry. "No, I just feel that this place is too beautiful. If I have a chance, it''s a pleasure to live here for a long time."


    Zheng Bo should have gone in another direction. He didn''t show up. Shen Fengqi took Lu Yunxiu by the hand, and they were walking by the lake. When he heard these words, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes were fascinated. "Yes, if you can ignore the world, go back to the mountains and take your children with you..."


    But such a person is the one who just said those words behind the wall. What is his sincerity? Lu Yunxiu shivers, and Shen Fengqi''s clothes cover his shoulders. "It''s cold by the lake. Why don''t you wear more clothes to come out again?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked down and said nothing. After a while, he said, "I want to see you."


    At that time, Shen Fengqi, the son of the world, had his hair swaying with the wind, and his body was as tall and straight as bamboo. From the side, he was incredibly handsome and happy. This sentence seemed to touch his mind. Shen Fengqi walked slowly to the opposite side of Lu Yunxiu, held her hands, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at him strangely, "what are you sorry for me?"


    Shen Fengqi wanted to say something. Lu Yunxiu covered it on tiptoe and said in a soft voice, "it''s all right. Don''t talk about the past. Lu Yunxiu has nothing to ask for. It''s the greatest kindness you''ve ever done to me."


    It''s just that she''s really choking.


    Young master Shen Jingjing was really happy with her, otherwise he would not have mentioned marrying her. It''s just that their Miss comes from a ghost marriage. When it comes, it''s no longer possible. Because Lu Yunxiu''s heart and body can''t be Shen''s.


    The mysterious dust, but also made her a link, if not entangled a lot, where will promise the so-called promise.


    However, the man in front of her, Shen Fengqi, who always thought she could treat him wholeheartedly, also hid many secrets. Even that secret is something that Lu Yunxiu does not dare to think of.


    The absurdity of the world is that she has experienced all these things, and it is unforgettable.


    Shen Fengqi brushed off her hair for her. "It''s windy here. Go back first. I have to explain something to Zheng Bo, and then I have to go back to my room to prepare the appraisal record for the boss of jinshantang. Tomorrow will be with you. "


    Lu Yunxiu hurriedly answered and put Shen Fengqi''s clothes on him. He said softly, "don''t be too tired. take a rest. Xiao Bi and I will make some soup for you. "


    Shen Fengqi silently let her swing. Nong, when the slender hand moved to the heart, he suddenly pressed it, as if he had met for the first time, with a curved eyebrow and eyes, "it''s so fragrant."


    Lu Yunxiu angrily hit him, and then he turned around and walked back to the courtyard. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    Xiao Bi is kneeling in the room, wiping the dust on the table, and her mouth is still muring, "you say that although this uncle Zheng is looking at a Lin Bi garden alone, he is a little lonely. At least he cleaned up the room before the emperor and his wife came, and there are so many ashes."


    Lu Yunxiu leaned against the door and watched the girl busy. Suddenly, he felt that this heartless life was also a happy thing.


    Xiaobi just turned back and saw that Lu Yunxiu had come back. She said with a smile: "Hello, madam. Come and taste the peach blossom cake that Aunt Li sent. It''s hot. "


    Aunt Li is the cook who she takes with her on this trip. She does nothing else but manage everyone''s three meals. After Lu Yunxiu sat down at the table, he took a piece of cake shaped like peach blossom and put it in his mouth. In fact, Shen Fengqi''s words with Zheng Bo just now were also ambiguous. He just said that he had avoided Cui Shengzhi''s jinshisi, but there was no more information. He thought that Shen Fengqi''s mind would not be against the court.


    Having lived in the palace for so long, I can also feel the emperor''s heavy obstacles to the palace. It''s not to say that soldiers are not allowed in the palace. If you go out to play alone, you have to be questioned by Cui Shengzhi. It can be seen that the emperor''s distrust is a sad thing. If Lu Yunxiu remembers correctly, the Lord and the emperor should be brothers.


    Maybe it''s this brotherly relationship that makes the situation of King Rui very dangerous. A few days ago, she had just entered the palace, but the Empress Dowager recruited the princes and concubines into the palace. I think the Empress Dowager''s side is more towards her father.


    Xiaobi saw Lu Yunxiu sitting there alone, sometimes angry, sometimes nervous, sometimes sad, sometimes angry. She was so scared that she gently pushed Lu Yunxiu, "Madam


    "Well?" Lu Yunxiu answered in a trance.


    "Watch out for choking." Small Bi reminds a way.


    Lu Yunxiu pushed away the peach blossom cake, rubbed his face, and put everything away. Those men have nothing to do with their infighting or love killing. She just needs to do the right thing, such as going to the kitchen to make a bowl of soup for Shen Fengqi.


    She pulls Xiaobi to the kitchen in a hurry, trying to cover up her uneasiness by borrowing these things.


    Now Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu are really sisters. Naturally, they are much more polite. She said frankly, "madam, you have something on your mind."


    Lu Yunxiu left in a hurry and faltered. Fortunately, she was pulled by Xiaobi. She said angrily, "where do I have you? Do you miss Shangguan after you come out?"


    Xiaobi was very frank and pouted: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Shangguan to take care of the young master, I would have come together this time."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly stopped, approached the past and asked in a low voice, "how far have you developed with Shangguan?"


    "What... What development? Shangguan doesn''t like me. It''s just that I learned medical words from him. "


    "Oh, yes? ABI When Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi are together, they will be in a better mood. He joked: "Shangguan Qinghong is true to other women even in the palace. When did you hear that he was willing to teach people to study medicine?"


    Xiaobi stopped and hummed with embarrassment: "before you come... Before you come, I bid farewell to Shangguan. He and he gave me a kiss."


    Lu Yunxiu "Puchi" a smile, only feel looking at Xiaobi and Shangguan Mr. so good, just like their own happiness as happy, or just when they can''t get, then really hope Xiaobi can get.


    She said in a soft voice, "if so, when I go back, I''ll ask the princess to make the decision for you and let Mr. Shangguan marry you, OK?"


    Xiaobi repeatedly said "no", shaking her head like a rattle, "if I leave, there will be no one close to my wife. No, no, No


    Lu Yunxiu laughs. He takes a precious pearl hairpin from his head and puts it on for Xiaobi. "Silly melon, who wants to be a slave all his life? Although Shangguan Qinghong has no fame, he has a high status in the palace and won''t let you suffer."


    Xiaobi stammered: "Shangguan didn''t say he was happy... Xiaobi also worried that it''s just that I have feelings and he didn''t mean it. What''s more, if you meet a similar person in the mansion, you may get mixed up with him if you have love or not. Xiaobi just doesn''t want to be too embarrassed, Shangguan. "


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized.


    Most of the servants in the palace have signed the deed of sale and have no freedom. Even if they see each other in the right eye, they don''t have an engagement, but in private, they will call each other. Xiaobizhi and Shangguan are also speculations like this. Although Shangguan''s appearance is not good, his maidservant is not without her. Xiaobi is the one who is the most outgoing. She worried that Shangguan was just casual and could not be sincere.


    Ah, it''s hard to find a true heart. Lu Yun sleeve helpless smile, comfort way: "don''t be afraid. You are so charming that you will surely win the favor of Mr. Shangguan. "


    Xiaobi suddenly hesitated again, "there''s another reason."


    At this time, the two had gone to the back kitchen. Lu Yunxiu saw that Xiaobi might have something to say. He was not in a hurry to make soup. He took her to the hospital where there was no one and asked, "what?"


    "I always thought that Shangguan''s eyes were so beautiful that I ignored his appearance. In fact, Xiaobi doesn''t feel that Shangguan is not good. She is always around him. She only feels that such beautiful eyes are rare in the world. "


    Lu Yunxiu pondered over this sentence. To be honest, she had little communication with Shangguan, so naturally she didn''t have as much as Xiaobi. But according to Xiaobi''s words, she could feel her feelings.


    Xiaobi sighed, "last time he leaned over, because he was so close to me, I saw a trace on his face... I only worried that it was not the relationship of affection and ruthlessness, but that Xiaobi was really not worthy of Shangguan."


    No wonder!


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi more, and suddenly feels that the girl is not as simple and honest as she looks. She is so exquisite in mind. If Shangguan Qinghong was a person who was guilty of exile, he might not be a real person. She patted Xiaobi on the shoulder, "Xiaobi. If you really like it, you don''t have to worry about it. The matchless people in the world must be in pairs. "


    Xiaobi chewed Lu Yunxiu''s words and finally got happy. She nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    After straightening out the relationship between Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi, Lu Yunxiu stepped into the back kitchen. They started in the afternoon, and now it''s nearly evening. Aunt Li is cooking in the back kitchen. Seeing Lu Yunxiu coming, she rubbed her hands with great joy. "Young lady, how can you be free?"


    Lu Yunxiu replied: "Shizi is going to write to the boss of jinshantang at night. I''m afraid he will be hungry at night. I''ll make some soup. Aunt Li doesn''t need to worry about me. She''s busy."


    Aunt Li suddenly realized that she was leaving the stove beside her and said strangely, "can a person as expensive as young lady cook?"


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, Fang thought of his aunt''s family in chaodu. These days, he seems to have rarely thought of this family. Maybe he has too many things to do, or the family has nothing to do with him.


    She replied: "when I was in the Li family, I had to make some delicious food to honor my aunt and uncle. Besides, I had some delicious food. I often went to the kitchen, so I learned some skills."


    Aunt Li said enviously: "before, the rose honey cake made by the young lady was the level of the imperial order in the palace. Today, I don''t know what the young lady is going to do."


    All of a sudden, Lu Yunxiu takes a picture of the case, which scares Xiaobi and Aunt Li.


    The recipe of the rose honey cake is not his own, but the one given by Feng Chen. But only the imperial chef in the palace can write such an important thing. Why FengChen has the recipe of imperial chef in the palace shows that he has a close relationship with the palace and is not only a bandit with bad intentions.


    If you think about what Shen Fengqi has done, she can''t help but excite herself. Is Feng Chen actually here to investigate these things? I can''t... he has a lot to do with the third lady. He tortures young master Shen Jingjing for revenge


    Aunt Li asked carefully, "young lady? Are you ok? "


    Xiao Bi is in the back. She looks askew. Since she came here, she should be more and more happy and worried.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve was strong, and he said with a smile: "no, I just suddenly thought of the recipe of Rose Honey Cake. I couldn''t remember it for a moment, and I was flustered. It''s OK, Aunt Li. I''ll make dinner for you today, so as to make your son happy. "


    She could not tell what was wrong. I just want to be nice to Shen Fengqi for no reason. Just as tongcai and Xiaobi said, it''s rare to have a good life.


    At dinner, Shen Fengqi took another person to the middle cabin. Lu Yunxiu is arranging the meal for Xiaobi. Fang turns around and confronts the man. He looks at Shen Fengqi and says, "this is..."


    This man is very white, like a scholar; But because of the white skin, the beautiful facial features look bright, especially the double lips, almost like rouge. This description, just like a bright red flower on the ink painting, suddenly blooms a bit of enchantment.


    Shen Fengqi introduces Lu Yunxiu with a smile, "Xiu''er, this is the boss of jinshantang and Mo Zhang who came to supervise the progress. Mo Zhang, this is... "


    After another pause, he had to say, "Miss Lu."


    This time, Lu Yunxiu finally recognized a different feeling. She forced herself to smile and said, "Hello, boss Mo, Xiao Bi, go and add a pair of chopsticks."


    Xiaobi takes orders to go. Lu Yunxiu asks Shen Fengqi to sit on the top, himself on the side, and Mo Zhang on the opposite side. This Mo boss is really good-looking, especially the pair of high spirited peach blossom eyes, hiding more spirit, so that his whole person sitting there, are energetic.


    Mo Zhang glanced at the dishes on the table, and suddenly he said, "these are not all made by chaodu''s cooks."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "boss Mo is worthy of going south and North, especially with vision. These are made by Yunxiu specially for Shizi. It''s hard to stay up late. We need to make up more. "


    Mo Zhang immediately narrowed his peach blossom eyes, "Oh, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a few days. Shiziye''s life is both inside and outside."


    Shen Fengqi clenched his fist and coughed softly. "Don''t talk nonsense, brother."


    At this time, Xiaobi brought the chopsticks. Lu Yunxiu first served a bowl of soup for Mo Zhang. "Mr. Mo has a lot of knowledge, so I have the right to have a taste. At night, I''ll give you some porridge and eat it when you''re hungry. Don''t work too hard."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    Shen Fengqi didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat in the middle of the room and occasionally lost his mind, but he didn''t hear the conversation between them. Until the end of the meal, they were quite silent. When Xiaobi came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Yunxiu stood up silently, "I''ll go back to my room first. Do you have time to come out and have a talk? "


    Shen Fengqi recovered and told Mo Zhang to wait in the east room, while Lu Yunxiu walked forward to the courtyard.


    Just now she also wanted to understand that she had nothing to do with Shen Fengqi, so why did she stop him from stealing with her. Huan, but when she thought about it, she was still jealous. In particular, he once treated himself so gently. If it was an empty dream, I''m afraid Lu Yunxiu could not bear it.


    She said: "I didn''t expect that Lin Biyuan and his party would have such twists and turns. If you just need me to be a cover, why do you need to play with me before... "


    Shen Feng Qi is stunned, "sleeve son, why do you say this?"


    "You think I can''t see that boss Mo is actually a woman." It''s a joke to get along all night just to supervise the manuscript.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know what to say, so he had to turn around and face him. To tell you the truth, she was not worthy of Shen Fengqi, let alone the result with him. Just thinking about Lin Biyuan this time, she made two pretexts at a time. One pretense deceived Cui Shengzhi, and the other pretense brought Mo Zhang. She was wronged and wanted to cry. She even felt that the little things Shen Feng had done to herself a few days ago were all false.


    "Maybe Mo Zhang can cover it up well, but Lu Yunxiu is not a fool. Whether she is a woman or not can be seen at a glance." Lu Yun sleeve lowered his head, forcing himself not to see him, "you should not... Should not tease me..."


    Shen Fengqi stepped forward, pressed her shoulder, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Lu Yun sleeve stares big eyes, ask.


    Shen Fengqi was very happy with a smile. "Sleeve son, I can understand that, are you jealous?"


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately dyed red, stuttered reply: "nonsense, no matter."


    In order to cover up, she added, "what''s the use of vinegar? Originally I was..."


    She could not go on, but she figured it out, sighed and said, "Shizi has done so much for me. If Miss Mo and Shizi originally fell in love, even if it was a cover, why not?"


    Shen Fengqi is silent and listens to her carefully. Just Lu Yun sleeve Huoran words front a turn, meaning to point to the way: "just no matter what you do, please be more careful."


    "Have you finished?" Shen Fengqi''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he thought, but he suddenly sighed with a smile, "but you haven''t said it wrong. This time jinshantang sent the boss to supervise the manuscript, I''m very upset."


    Lu Yunxiu was surprised, "what? I don''t understand


    "You are so smart, how can you not understand?" Shen Fengqi didn''t want to explain more. This person, who was always very gentle, flicked her forehead and turned to walk towards the east room.


    Eh? Is it that the falling flowers are purposely ruthless? I can''t... Mo Zhang is so good-looking and has been in contact with Shen Fengqi for many years. How can he have a headache? As it happens, Lu Yunxiu can''t say much about it. Even without Mo Zhang, what he and Zheng Bo said on the back wall of the house is to block themselves. She frowned and looked at the candlelight east room, very distressed.


    Xiaobi has already fallen asleep in the outer room. There will be slight snoring in the interval. Lu Yunxiu also wants to be a person who is not too worried but loyal to her heart. But she can''t do it. If she is not jealous of Mo Zhang, she can''t do it. How can a man as good as Shen Fengqi have no feelings after a long time.


    She is willing to do anything for Shen Fengqi, because when she needs it most, it is this man who stands beside her to block the sky for her. Therefore, no matter what the purpose of Shen Fengqi is, she should not blame, but accomplish it.


    After thinking about it, she fell asleep and didn''t think much.


    Just in my dream, Lu Yunxiu is still the unmarried Lu Yunxiu of the Li family. She is just at the age of cardamom. When she opens the door, the elegant man with pear blossoms is unparalleled in the world. Her gentle eyes make her look crisp. He said: sleeve son, marry me. And she said: OK.


    At this point, the story is over, no confusion, no tangle, no pain. In that white world, only the figure closely related to each other is the witness of love.


    Suddenly, a light sound awakens Lu Yunxiu from her dream. She opens her eyes in a trance. She feels a shadow passing in front of her eyes. She is in a cold sweat. Suddenly, she sits up and looks at her clothes. It''s obvious that she is not a disciple. Who is it?


    Dust seal? Is it him?


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously realized that it might be him. But why did he come after him? Hasn''t he let her go yet?


    Lu Yun sleeve lift was out of bed, through the moonlight to find the outer dress, light quietly out of the outer room. It''s chilly in spring and chilly at night. The candle in the east room is still flickering. Shen Fengqi is still awake. If he is with him, he can be more or less safe.


    After walking a few steps forward and getting closer, I heard bursts of laughter coming from inside. It was Shen Fengqi who had a good talk with Mo Zhang. The hand that originally wanted to knock on the door was taken back after all. How could this scandal be told in front of outsiders? What''s more, she could not be the third person between Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang.


    Even what Shen Fengqi said was that Mo Zhang liked him, but he was very distressed. She didn''t want to break the marriage.


    Quietly retreat a few steps, the dialogue in the room is clear again.


    Mo Zhang: "come on, your little lady has found out that I am a woman. She is not jealous?"


    Shen Fengqi laughed, "I''m innocent with Miss Lu."


    Mo Zhang: "Tut, don''t think I can''t see it. You two are not so simple, or the Lord will let you bring her here? Lin Biyuan, this is an important place. "


    In the first two sentences, Lu Yunxiu wanted to shrink back and didn''t want to listen to them any more. However, when the word "important place" came out, she stopped.


    Shen Fengqi''s voice sank. "Your father has nothing to say to me?"


    Mo Zhang said, "Oh, my father said that when you married me, I will do my best to help you. The property of jinshantang, you should understand the stake. "


    Shen Fengqi said helplessly: "your father should have said more than this."


    "Well, besides, the fireworks you dragged us to look for have already been found. They were sent to Kun Gua a few days ago. Why can''t you reward me just for this?"


    Lu Yunxiu wanted to ponder over the meaning of that sentence, but she was upset by the intimacy between the two. She didn''t want to listen, so she turned around and left. She didn''t know that she had just arrived outside the middle room, but she was caught by the suddenly opened door.


    The person inside covers her mouth, and this kind of familiar breath, don''t want to know who it is! Seal the dust! Here he is again!


    Lu Yun sleeve kicks his leg, only feel extremely painful, clearly said to let her go, but still haunted, his enemy is not side princess? Why are you always pestering her?


    Feng Chen murmured, "don''t move!"


    There was another light step outside the door, which suddenly took away all of Lu Yunxiu''s mind. She did not move any more, but listened carefully to the outside.


    The man coughed. Lu Yunxiu recognized it. This is Zheng Bo. She said in her heart, why can''t Zheng Bo move when she''s here? It''s the one who covers her mouth that''s the one who''s trying to harm her.


    She struggled desperately, FengChen had no choice but to point her acupoint and let the woman calm down first.


    Sure enough, Zheng Bo knocked on Shen Fengqi''s door. After the door rang, Shen Fengqi asked, "what''s wrong with Zheng Bo?"


    "Shizi, be careful. Just now I heard that someone was eavesdropping outside the door. I came to tell Shizi


    Shen Fengqi seemed to think it was Lu Yunxiu. He raised his voice and said with a smile, "Oh? What about the curfew


    Zheng Bo shook his head. "When Lao Jiu came, he was gone. I think he was guilty and went back to sleep."


    "Well. Please go to Kun Gua office to check. If there is any accident, please let me know. " Shen Fengqi''s voice calmed down and went back, calm and steady.


    Zheng Bo is ordered to leave, and Shen Fengqi closes the door.


    Feng Chen waited until Zheng Bo''s footsteps were far away. He hooked Lu Yun''s sleeve in his arm like a chicken. He easily grasped it and ran after it.


    Lu Yunxiu knows that he is chasing Zheng Bo.


    Does Feng Chen want to follow the whereabouts of Kun Gua? Although Lu Yunxiu was also very curious, he did not dare to touch this joint. Zheng Bo''s figure in the backyard rockery a little flash, but suddenly disappeared.


    Feng Chen followed the rockery until he put down Lu Yunxiu and listened carefully. When Zheng Bo''s footstep was getting farther away, he opened Lu Yunxiu''s cave and said, "are you stupid?"


    Be said by this person silly. Son, Lu cloud sleeve is not happy at all, "how am I stupid?"


    "You hear what Shen Fengqi says is a secret. If you don''t know the relationship with him, if you are found out, you can know that even if Shen Fengqi is happy with you, he can only abandon you."


    Feng Chen and Shen Fengqi are two styles. If Shen Fengqi is as gentle as wind, Feng Chen is as cold as ice. However, this ice is often opposite to itself, but sometimes as fiery as fire. Even Lu Yunxiu couldn''t figure out what kind of temperament he was. But FengChen''s words made her blush and reply: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand!"


    Feng Chen sneered, "so Shen Fengqi threw you in the room, and then he would have a private meeting with others?"


    Of course, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t intend to tell him what Shen Fengqi thinks. She said coldly, "what else do you want to say?"


    Then she covered her chest warily, "or do... What?"


    Feng Chen glanced at her faintly, "you go back."


    He turned and walked towards the rockery. Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized that he might continue to chase Zheng Bo. He immediately gritted his teeth and held each other, "you, you and so on!"


    Dust stopped, "what? How could you not give up on me? "


    Lu Yunxiu gritted his teeth and said: "where you go, I will go with you."


    She wants to keep up with this person. First, she wants to see what Shen Fengqi is doing. Second, she is afraid that FengChen will do harm to him. Although Lu Yunxiu has no ability, he still wants to protect Shen Fengqi.


    Feng Chen was stunned, and his eyes were even colder. "Do you really want to follow him?" Lu Yunxiu nodded desperately, pulling the dust is not willing to put. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    In fact, Feng Chen can completely refuse, but Lu Yunxiu rarely holds him so persistently for the first time, although it''s for another man. He sneered, "if you like, follow, but don''t regret it."


    What can I regret


    Lu Yunxiu whispered to himself. Seeing that Feng Chen didn''t pay any attention to her, he took a big step forward and immediately picked up Luo skirt to keep up with her.


    Feng Chen has no time to take care of Lu Yunxiu. He stands near the rockery where Zheng Bo disappeared. He makes a circle around this little rockery. If Zheng Bo enters from here, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time, there must be an exit on the other side. Feng Chen just used his sensitive ear to figure out how to open the door. His hand moved slowly in the crevice of a rockery. When he reached a bulge, he pressed it gently.


    Silent, this rockery will open a channel in front of one person. The corridor is dark, and there is a light wind blowing out from it. It is obviously a long and secluded tunnel, which is likely to go straight to the bottom of the earth.


    When Lu Yunxiu looks at the scene, he suddenly understands the meaning of Shen Fengqi''s saying "Kun hexagram is the highest". Among the eight trigrams and five elements, Kun hexagram is earth. What does Mo Zhang mean when he says that fireworks are buried in the earth? Numerous questions sprang up in her heart, so she wanted to go in and find out more. Although she was embarrassed with Feng Chen, she was at least more at ease than she was before.


    Lu Yunxiu raised her feet and walked in. Feng Chen pulled her back and said, "I''m in front."


    As soon as Fang was dazzled, his tall body stood in front of him, and Lu Yunxiu followed the eagle like a chicken. Although he could not see the scenery clearly, he was very safe.


    There is occasional phosphorescence on both sides of the mountain wall, which seems to have the effect of natural luminescence after being cast naturally. Although the cave is long enough, it is never dark. All the way down, the earth slope is very steep. Feng Chen sees this situation. It''s not Lu Yunxiu who can get down well by himself, so he turns around and asks, "do you really want to go?"


    Blocked by the body almost half of the landscape, Lu Yunxiu glanced at it and said: "go."


    Feng Chen left a sentence: "be careful."


    The man jumped down and then disappeared in front of Lu Yunxiu.


    "Hello..." this person said ignore ignore, say ignore really ignore?


    Lu Yunxiu looked at the steep slope in front of him, his heart pounding. If he was a woman in the past, he might give up at this time. But Lu Yunxiu did it all over the wall, and climbing is nothing.


    She bit her lip, trembled and stepped on the raised soil, and fell a lot. She took a deep breath and climbed down the stone wall.


    Walking all the way to rest all the way, about climbing a cup of tea time, her hands are a little sore, but heard the dust beneath the head said: "if it''s not faster, it''s going to be lost."


    Lu Yunxiu blushed and snorted. He didn''t know that when he was worried, his hand didn''t hold firmly, so he stepped on the whole and slid down in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yun sleeve flurried out the other hand, life and death did not buckle, sliding faster and faster. Miserable, miserable, this is really a problem.


    Fortunately, the person standing at the bottom, no matter how hard it is, will not look at his woman fall on all fours. He calmly stretched out his hand and firmly put her into his arms.


    Lu Yun didn''t dare to move his sleeve. The round just now probably scared his courage by three points. It took him a long time to open his eyes. His red face was full of panic. After colliding with Feng Chen''s eyes, he found himself lying in his arms.


    I didn''t hold her for several days. I feel like I''ve lost a lot of weight. Feng Chen thought so in his heart, but his arms tightened subconsciously. The place he touched with his big palm was the soft part of Lu Yunxiu. A gentle flick made her wake up immediately.


    "You, you put me down!" Lu Yun sleeve low voice ah way, hang down an eye not to see seal dust.


    Feng Chen doesn''t make much mischief. As soon as he lets go of the rules, he turns and walks forward again. Lu Yunxiu pats the dust on his body and follows him. His eyes are too complicated. Every time he sees Feng Chen, his bleeding heart starts to ache again. Although she asked for this nightmare at this time, she must follow her, but for the sake of Shen Fengqi, she can only endure it.


    Feng Chen estimates that there is still some distance from the place he wants to go, so he just wants to say something personal to Lu Yunxiu. To him, the existence of this woman is very subtle, but it has enough weight.


    "Cloud sleeves."


    The intimate address changed Lu Yunxiu''s face. She shrank back, wondering if she had a chance to escape if this person was in trouble temporarily.


    "That day was FengChen''s fault."


    A low voice sounded in the cave, just like beating a drum, and suddenly hit Lu Yunxiu''s heart. She hesitated, trying not to remind herself of such a disgusting night. "Do you think I can forgive you with a word? This whole life... Is impossible. "


    Feng Chen chuckled, "I didn''t intend to be forgiven by you. I just said it casually."


    Feng Chen was annoyed. From the beginning of her innocence to the end of their relationship, it was probably FengChen''s fault from the beginning to the end. But he has always been cold, and never to color, say just that, is also the biggest concession. Seeing that Lu Yunxiu didn''t speak any more, he calmed down.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, there was no change. Feng Chen stopped, facing himself was a copper door.


    Is the fireworks in this door? Has Zheng Bo left smoothly? Lu Yun sleeves close to the past, looking at the patterns carved on the copper door.


    Feng Chen suddenly said, "it seems that it is here."


    "What?" Lu Yunxiu, nervous for a moment, went around to FengChen and stood in front of the copper door. "Are you looking for the side princess to take revenge on Shen Jingjing? Or is Cui Shengzhi actually sending you to check father Wang and Fengqi? Or... "


    She began to be incoherent, really worried that if he found out what, what can protect Shen Fengqi.


    Feng Chen calculated the next hour. It is reasonable that Zheng Bo should leave the basement from another place at this time. It should be no big problem to enter at this time. Just when Lu Yunxiu asked, he had to show some patience, "if you have everything?"


    All have


    Therefore, his inspection of the palace for Cui Shengzhi is another part of revenge. Lu Yunxiu''s thoughts seem to be more and more close to reality.


    Feng Chen also staggered her body, clasped her hands tightly, released her inner strength, and slowly opened the copper door. All of a sudden, his eyes were slightly astringent. He rushed to Lu Yunxiu like an arrow and covered her in his arms. He almost immediately stuck her on the wall. I heard "whoosh" several times. It was the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air. Lu Yunxiu opened his eyes in panic. He went over the shoulder of FengChen, but there were several arrows, flashing cold light, which were released from the gap of the copper door.


    What a thrilling design. If Feng Chen is not careful, both of them will be shot here. When he thought about it, Lu Yun''s sleeve was wet with sweat. He had never experienced such a scene in his life, and his legs trembled. Fortunately, he had an iron arm to hold it.


    The arrow finally stopped, and Feng Chen slowly released his hand. His eyes were full of banter, "do you want to go in?"


    Lu Yunxiu is hard headed. In fact, she doesn''t think how to stop FengChen. It seems that it''s not worth it if she accidentally buries her life here.


    But the devil, the lip spit out is still firm "to".


    Feng Chen gave her a strange look. After returning, he asked her to stay in the same place, shot out a few stones in the palm of his hand, and drilled in exactly along the gap in the copper door.


    If a stone falls into the sea, it has not made any sound for a long time. FengChen frowned inexplicably. It is reasonable to say that even if it is an organ, there should not be only one. Is there any other arrangement in it? If he is alone, langhu pass is also free to break through, but taking Lu Yunxiu is more or less a burden. He glances at Lu Yunxiu speciously. The little woman is still staring at herself with sweat. Feng Chen seems to want to understand. It seems that the woman is deliberately dragging her back. She really went through fire and water for Shen Fengqi''s sake.


    In that case, he would take her in for a break.


    Feng Chen came forward and grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hand, "go."


    After the copper door was forced open, a corridor was exposed. The corridor was paved with bluestone floor tiles, and there was shallow water on both sides. The arrow mechanism bound on both sides of the copper door had been shot, leaving only empty strings.


    The hall was empty, only the sound of two people''s footsteps sounded slowly, which led to a series of echoes. Lu Yun sleeve swept an eye, see right still leave a small door.


    Obviously, Feng Chen also noticed, but this time he didn''t rush in any more. Instead, he pushed aside a little and drew the shot of the gourd. He shot out a few stones and slowly stepped in after confirming the safety.


    Lu Yunxiu followed closely, only to feel closer to the truth. Xiang was more and more afraid, unconsciously even breathing quickly.


    "Bang", the door behind suddenly closed.


    Feng Chen and Lu Yunxiu both stood still, and this sudden change was quite unexpected.


    Behind it is the closed copper door, which can''t be opened from inside. But inside the copper door, it is still empty. Just seal dust suddenly alert of back a few steps, still conveniently cover Lu Yun sleeve behind. Looking up is a tiny patio. You can see what it looks like from the top, but you can''t see the movement from the top.


    Feng Chen suddenly laughed bitterly, "Shen Fengqi is worthy of Shen Fengqi."


    Although Lu Yunxiu doesn''t think through his joints like Feng Chen, there are too many secrets in the game between him and Shen Fengqi. But she also faintly felt wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that Shen Fengqi''s second younger brother is seriously injured now, but he wants to take himself out for an outing. He can understand it in reason, but it is wrong in love.


    Feng Chen didn''t hide this time, but said frankly: "it''s a folk rumor that Shen Fengqi is extremely clever. At this time, Feng Chen was able to understand. Ever since he knew that I had laid hands on you, he made plans everywhere. He took the opportunity to bring you to linbiyuan and led me to the palace. His ability to get involved in sinking became more and more brilliant. "


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly had a blank in his mind and looked at FengChen. She felt that she was afraid of being used this time, but she didn''t expect to be used in such a situation.


    Feng Chen took a deep breath. "I''m afraid it''s poisonous in this room. Shen Fengqi never thought that you would go to tiger''s den for him."


    Lu Yunxiu dropped her head and said nothing. Feng Chen raised her jaw and looked at her eyes with tears. It was very pitiful. He stretched out his finger to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice: "you are not willing to die with me, are you?"


    Lu Yunxiu shakes his head. Now he is really hopeless. Why not die. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    She laughed miserably: "if my use value is to let you die here, it''s also worth it. You remember, what you owe me, I''m afraid it''s not enough in my life."


    In the East Room of Lin Biyuan, the candle is still bright, and the people in the room are still awake. Mo Zhang sits aside and looks at the book in his hand. At this time, the door rings again.


    Shen Fengqi gets up and opens the door, but it''s still Zheng Bo.


    "How? Are fireworks safe


    Zheng Bo replied: "I have just checked and found out that I am safe and sound. Besides, I should have been shut down."


    Shen Fengqi clapped his hands and said, "good, does the poison that Shangguan matches work?"


    Zheng Bo continued: "Shangguan said that this is the best Yunyang Hesan. If there is no woman to detoxify, he will die."


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow to see who this dust seal is."


    Shen Fengqi really did not count one thing, that is, there is a Lu Yunxiu beside FengChen.


    Lu Yunxiu''s body suddenly softened. She felt dizzy. She looked up at Feng Chen blankly. Is this a sign of death? Because Feng Chen is the only one who accompanies him, even forgetting his hatred, she only felt that he is extremely handsome.


    She only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and the water was seeping from below.


    What''s wrong with me? Lu Yunxiu was inexplicable. She gathered her hair with her hand and covered her hot face for a while, but she was still a little unsteady. It seemed that the poisonous smoke had broken out. She took a breath and was held by FengChen.


    As soon as he touched a man''s hand and smelled a strong man''s breath, Lu Yunxiu suddenly trembled. His demand was overwhelming, but it became more and more intense. Lu Yunxiu could no longer restrain the burning and suddenly approached FengChen


    "Seal... Seal the dust..."


    What she needs now, Lu Yunxiu''s brain can only vaguely identify, more clearly. She is not the first time to make friends with Feng Chen. She also knows the joy. But in the past, shyness has long been forgotten. I only know that in today''s quiet place, the sense of emptiness is magnified infinitely.


    "Ah..."


    "Do you like it?"


    Like falling into a dreamland, the voice seemed to come from the sky, but it was close to her ear. The full feeling made her voice involuntarily,


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Even FengChen is a little tired. Lu Yunxiu has fainted in the spring breeze for a long time. He just opens his eyes and is still burning all over.


    The internal power of FengChen is deep. After several times, the poison has been removed. But Lu Yunxiu is still being eroded by the poisonous smoke. No matter what, he is still poisoned. Although it''s soft, jade, warm and fragrant, even though FengChen is the body of the gods, there are some secret complaints. It''s a powerful medicine.


    Shen Fengqi is really cruel. It''s to torture him to death, but the man who took the medicine is also quite strange. He must use this kind of soul devouring Hehuan chunsan.


    Thanks to her. Feng Chen''s eyes touched Lu Yunxiu. His eyes were red and swollen, and he was crying. He felt for it urgently. His mouth was touching his face, and his breath was still disordered.


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t hear what he was saying. He hummed softly, grinding each other like a kitten. Such a submissive attitude, where is the past constantly resist their own woman, he came forward to grab that pair of small. Mouth is still around random kiss


    Like a dream for thousands of years, but in a flash. When Lu Yunxiu opened her eyes this time, her eyes were clear and her whole body was numb. She sat up in horror


    I can''t believe I look up again. Feng Chen has already been leaning on the side of the wall to keep up his energy. The rare tired color flies to the corner of his eyes. She subconsciously looked around again. It was still the cottage that she had just left, and it was still dark on the top. The dim moonlight was reflected in the only small mouth.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to ask more about what happened just now. It must not be a good thing. How many times did she do with FengChen before she was so embarrassed.


    She thought about the scene just now - Feng Chen said that the house was poisonous, but soon she felt sick all over... When she woke up, she was in a mess.


    Is, is that poison... Lu Yunxiu wants to get up hard, but his legs are weak, and he falls down again. Feng Chen suddenly opens his eyes and holds her in his arms. Lu Yun Xiu Ying. Her lips slightly open, but she feels that her throat and hair are tight. It''s more difficult than any other trauma. For a person like her, it''s just like this. It''s just like this.


    What''s the difference between Shen Fengqi and FengChen? But it''s just that the wound is sprinkled with salt and the edge of the knife is mended. Now the five internal organs are burning and the limbs are in great pain. It seems that I want to tear myself from the inside.


    Feng Chen saw that she was pale, so he bent down. He picked up her clothes one by one and put them on for her.


    Lu Yunxiu''s body will undergo a baptism, but any touch can lead to bursts of shivering. However, it was just like this that made her feel more ridiculous. She could not help crying and laughing. Her eyes were already red and swollen, which seemed to be more tragic.


    Although she kept asking why from the beginning, no one told her why. She just doesn''t know exactly what moment Shen Fengqi started to make her a bait in a desperate way, and he has been pretending since the beginning of the vigil? She didn''t believe in people as gentle as him


    Feng Chen pulled her face and said, "are you crazy?" I''d rather be crazy. Lu Yunxiu mixed feelings, incoherent, a pair of eyes pitifully looked at each other, clenched each other''s collar and asked: "it''s true... Really no one will like me, right?" As if the man who had the closest relationship with her had become his last straw. Yes... Even the person in front of her doesn''t love her. Her heart and blood suddenly hit her throat. She held back, but she was staring at Feng Chen, just one answer, one answer. Feng Chen saw that pretty little face was extremely sad. He knew that he had hurt her deeply in the game between men. He gathered her broken hair on her forehead and said in a deep voice, "actually..." I like you. " Feng Chen dun dun, said with a wry smile. Lu Yunxiu was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. He pounded FengChen''s chest hard and said, "deceiving, deceiving. If you like me, why do you want to do something that hurts people thoroughly. I don''t believe it. " But FengChen followed her, which made her feel better. Lu Yunxiu vomited the blood on the ground when she bent down. FengChen didn''t notice the darkness in the room. Seeing that she was stable, she began to dress for her again. Her fingertips slipped through her white skin, and gradually dyed a light red cloud. The same was true of her small face, which was still wet with tears, Rare end out of the poor appearance, Sha is a pity. When the knot at the belt was tied together, Lu Yunxiu asked softly, "what day is it now?" Feng Chen looked up at the sky at Fangkou and said, "I''m afraid it''s four more." Lu Yunxiu frowned slightly, "if tomorrow''s wind...", then he thought, shiziye is still shiziye after all, where is she and other girls can look up to, and finally said with a bitter smile: "Shizi comes in, how do you want to leave?" It''s the same injury. It depends on which injury is more obvious. The sword that shiziye stabbed with deep intention is deeper and more painful, because FengChen just took her body, but Shen Fengqi wanted her heart. The body is torn, but at least the heart is alive; If the heart is dead, there will be nothing in the world. In this way, FengChen is not so abominable. Feng Chen gets up and makes a turn in the room. At least he hasn''t found another exit yet. When he steps in front of Lu Yunxiu, he sees that she is still dazed and silly. He thinks that Shen Fengqi has hit her so hard that his hatred towards him is less. He slowly raised Lu Yunxiu, who was already in the corner, and let her face to face with him¡° What kind of scene I have never met, how can God let me die here. " Feng Chen laughs very arrogantly. Even if the Dragon sinks to the bottom of the sand, he can''t shake all his confidence in himself. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    Lu Yunxiu said to himself: "you people, what do you have to do with me when you die or live? Why do I care about you?"


    Feng Chen suddenly took her hand and startled her. The man like an owl, whose eyes were as bright as stars, said, "do you care about me?"


    Lu Yunxiu shuddered, as if she was frightened by the idea she had just passed. She just tried to change the topic, "what''s the inextricable hatred between you and King Rui''s house? Do you want to talk to me a little bit? "


    Or it is just that there are only two people in the world, but they can have each other''s quiet, which makes FengChen very quiet. For the first time, he has the mood to talk with Lu Yunxiu, but this matter, even the whole dynasty, is not known by many people. He is unwilling to say it too clearly, so he has to sigh, "how can those things be explained clearly for the moment?"


    "Ah..." Lu Yunxiu asked tentatively, "who is ah Huai?"


    That day, Prince Rui called the third lady as ah Huai. She just suddenly remembered that Feng Chen was so nervous, "who told you about ah Huai?"


    "Father." Lu Yunxiu saw that he seemed to find a clue, so he insisted on saying, "my father said that he owed too much to ah Huai, and he also read ah Huai for many years."


    Hold Lu Yunxiu back to the side of the wall and sit down. Feng Chen also sits next to him. He seems to have fallen into a long memory. He suddenly sneers: "it''s ridiculous to say such lies."


    Lu Yunxiu saw that he was always biting to death and didn''t tell his life experience. He only felt that his heart was cold. He didn''t trust himself enough. However, Feng Chen suddenly sighed and turned his head. "It''s just that the only thing Feng Chen regrets and doesn''t regret is that he takes revenge on you."


    The only regret, and the only not regret, how to say this. After all, Lu Yunxiu gave up on himself, and he no longer resisted the deception of those days.


    "Why do you say that?" Her voice softened, not as cold as before. If it wasn''t for Shen Fengqi''s play, I''m afraid she would not have been gentle with FengChen. Although Lu Yunxiu knows these men well, I''m afraid they don''t have a heart. This reminds her of the words she sighed with Xiaobi a few days ago: it''s hard to find a true heart in the world.


    If she goes out, she doesn''t know how to get along with Shen Fengqi, but Lu Yunxiu knows that she will never go back.


    Dust will embrace her, soft arms, body instant tight under, turn and then slowly stretch.


    "The only regret is that we should give you a stable life instead of putting you in a dilemma."


    "You know how to regret it." Lu Yunxiu quite helpless to support the forehead, if a few days ago, she can also scold him, also can hate him. But last night, if I didn''t insist on coming, how could it lead to a night of absurd things. Between her and Feng Chen, there is an invisible line, always let two people entangle unceasingly, cut unceasingly, manage chaos.


    This is to cut, but who expected, and unconsciously pulled together.


    Feng Chen holds her cold hand in the palm of her hand. When it is tightly connected, she feels the beating soul in her chest, which is the symbol of the dead water becoming alive. "What I don''t regret is that if I don''t do that, I won''t have any entanglement with you in my life. If so, I am willing to bully you. "


    "You..." Lu Yunxiu''s face suddenly turned bright red. She couldn''t tell whether she was ashamed or frivolous. When she was still in a daze, her lips were robbed again.


    Feng Chen stopped by her lips and said in a deep voice: "let me bully you a few more times."


    Lu Yun sleeve flustered God, that is like the body of mountain pressure, suddenly against himself, the man''s eyes of the star like fire, seemingly tantalizing. Stir her deepest fear.


    She should not be so involved with FengChen, but she is deeply involved in it. Even if it is not natural, it can not stop her longing for sincerity.


    "But... My leg hurts..." Lu Yunxiu lowered his head and replied in a low voice.


    Feng Chen doesn''t seem to be worried about the problem that he can''t get out at all. Seeing that the dawn is coming, he tries his best to tease Lu Yunxiu. For him, there seems to be no more interesting existence in the world than this woman.


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously wants to hide, but FengChen chases her lips. Petals in her mouth, vaguely says: "sleeve, I want to kiss you."


    Lu Yunxiu hid several times, but her body was bound in the middle. She was kissed again after not far. Her eyes twinkled, but she was impartial and obedient. Feng Chen saw that she was so clever that she turned around and let her sit on her lap. Then put your hands in her hair, rub her carefully, and put her close to yourself. Feel the gradually heavy breath and the ups and downs of the chest, and stick your lips again.


    Lu Yun sleeves ring sound, finally do not dodge, Ren FengChen kiss in the depth. It''s better to ask for a moment''s warmth than a bone piercing pain. It''s too painful to breathe.


    Just a few months down, she has been injured too many times, countless. She was so grateful to Shizi, who stood among the people and took full responsibility in the face of despair; When he met, there was always emotion in his eyes; When he held himself, he said that he loved her and was sorry for her; The handkerchief he gave was still warm in his heart; The Hosta he sent to his hair, however, was broken on the ground and split in two, just like his own heart, unable to compound.


    Once upon a time, she vowed in the bottom of her heart that as long as she was needed by the son, she would not hesitate to go through fire and water. As long as he was sincere, there was Lu Yunxiu''s shadow. Fear is fear, let alone a dispute under the green dragon whip. It''s all his planned joint. He''s intact, while she and Xiao Bi are each whipped. She gave her heart and he accompanied her. She is how ridiculous, really think that the son of heaven will take a fancy to his chastity of this woman.


    A drop of tears, from the tangled. Mian between the people, slowly fell to the ground. With the moon with the waves, as if to do the world unwilling.


    Shen Fengqi is sitting in front of the case and writing in ink. His mind is also full of calculations. Since Lin Biyuan and his party, he uses Lu Yunxiu as bait and adds fireworks. He doesn''t believe that the dust can''t be sealed. As expected, the man couldn''t wait for a day to get to the ground. Since last night, Shen Fengqi has asked Zheng Bo to send people to surround the rockery and the patio. So far, no one has come out. He thinks that FengChen is trapped in it.


    Seeing that the morning is coming, Shen Fengqi''s pen is full of twists and turns, and his sleeplessness has never affected his mood.


    At this time, the door suddenly rang, and Xiao Bi''s angry voice came from outside.


    His eyebrows slightly frowned. Mo Zhang came forward and opened the door. Xiao Bi rushed in and yelled at Shen Fengqi: "my son is not good. My wife is gone."


    As soon as she was worried, his wife''s voice was very real, and Mo Zhang''s face changed slightly.


    Shen Fengqi suddenly went away. The ink on the tip of his pen fainted and dyed a piece of white paper. He immediately abandoned his pen and walked up to Xiaobi with a few steps. He said, "didn''t I teach you to watch your wife at night and don''t let her run around?"


    This time, Shen Fengqi''s "wife" has made Mo Zhang''s face livid.


    Xiaobi cried out, "no, my maid stayed up at night, but I don''t know why. I was suddenly lit. I just slept till dawn, and I didn''t see my wife when I got up in the morning. My wife''s clothes are not all worn... "


    Shen Fengqi suddenly whispered "bad" and rushed out in a hurry, in the direction of the rockery.


    When Shen Fengqi opens the door with Zheng Bo, he discovers that they are kissing each other. He even ignores the sound outside. Even if Shen Fengqi doesn''t want to think about it, he can see how fierce the war was yesterday. In the past, the lightest face changed its color. "Cloud sleeves?"


    I don''t know why there are so many people outside, including Mo Zhang. After hearing the address, Lu Yunxiu suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest and was held tightly by FengChen. He put on his mask and whispered: "don''t you want to try Shizi''s sincerity? I''ll help you


    Lu Yunxiu''s body trembled slightly, his lips trembled and said: "don''t... don''t you..."


    No matter what she said, FengChen stood up and held Lu Yunxiu in her arms, as if she had been so captivated. "Thank you, Shizi. This night really made FengChen unforgettable."


    As the words went, Shen fengqihen held the jade fan in his hand and said, "FengChen, you are very good, very good!"


    Feng Chen laughed wildly. "Since shiziye dares to take that medicine, I dare to enjoy it. I just don''t know whether shiziye wants Meijiao in my arms or my life?"


    Before Shen Fengqi answered, he added: "naturally, it''s not difficult to kill me. I''m afraid she will be killed immediately."


    Feng Chen locks Lu Yun''s sleeve in front of her body and clasps her gooseneck with one hand. A wisp of blood gradually slips out of Lu Yun''s sleeve''s lip. It''s a gush of blood after touching Shen Fengqi''s eyes. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they all think that Feng Chen has laid a heavy hand on his wife Lu Yun''s sleeve.


    Shen Fengqi said angrily: "you put down the cloud sleeve quickly!"


    "It depends on how determined you are." Feng Chen''s voice lowered. "I don''t know if shiziye can tell me the truth. Even if I was assigned by others, I almost fell into shiziye''s net. Would you be unwilling to let go for the sake of a woman?"


    Shen Fengqi''s eyes moved to Lu Yunxiu''s, but between her eyes, clear as usual, quiet and deep, but mixed with a piece of gray and boundless haze evil spirit, like a thousand miles of dusk clouds, dense, faint, it seems to be able to wrap the whole world in. Looking at her eyes, all Shen Fengqi could think of were the clouds, the cold wind and the frozen wasteland.


    Why... She has such a look? It''s not the soft and pretty Lu Yunxiu that he used to recognize. What kind of blow did she suffer, which made her abandon herself.


    Shen Fengqi seems to be thinking, but the dust is still not loose, and his hands have no pity, which makes Lu Yunxiu finally cry out in pain.


    "How? Has Shizi considered it clearly? Even if Feng Chen dies here, he will die under the peony flowers. Being a ghost is also romantic. At least with the wife of the palace, he will die in a proper way. It''s worth thousands of years. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    "You put down cloud sleeves, I''ll let you go." Shen Fengqi took a deep breath calmly, put his hands behind his back and looked as usual. This time, he was no longer happy and angry on the surface. Feng Chen is not an ordinary person. Even if he takes out all his efforts, he should be careful that he will be defeated by him. Sure enough, this time I really lost my wife and broke my army. I think I underestimated my ability to seal the dust. He forgot how sharp the hand was behind the dust.


    Feng Chen said with a smile, "isn''t shiziye going to be a fool. Son, I put down my wife, and then I was besieged by those experts behind you?"


    Lu Yunxiu then vaguely saw Shen Fengqi''s side. Mo Zhang and Zheng Bo were standing on the left and right, and behind them were some strong men in the same clothes blocking the copper door. For some reason, the rest place like Lin Biyuan is already at war.


    Shen Fengqi calmed down and said gently: "as long as you don''t hurt Yunxiu, those who are next to you dare not say that what you say and what you do is the essence of your behavior."


    Dust suddenly cold down, eyes cold than ever, "Oh? I don''t think so. If you do what you say, how can you be here today? "


    Shen Fengqi was stunned for a moment. As soon as Feng Chen finished speaking, Lu Yunxiu closed his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Sure enough... She should know something.


    Shen Fengqi suddenly feels bitter and astringent in his mouth. He doesn''t know how to continue it. Just now Feng Chen''s words disturb his thoughts. At this time, Feng Chen takes Lu Yunxiu to walk forward a few steps. The face under the mask can''t see clearly. Only his eyes look straight at him. "So, I''ll give shiziye another chance."


    Shen Fengqi watched the hand between Lu Yun''s sleeve neck tighten up. It was clear that the hand had been trained for a long time and had excellent martial arts skills. The back of the hand, which had a faint green muscle, showed its strength. It obviously indicated that if he said something unsatisfied, Lu Yun''s sleeve would die on the spot.


    Lu Yunxiu did not say a word, even if it was a painful eyebrow deep lock, it was just biting the lip. Petals, drops of blood from the corner of the mouth, this scene made everyone very nervous, no one dared to move.


    She still doesn''t ask for help with herself. This is the thought in Shen Fengqi''s heart, and he seems to be determined to slowly raise his hand.


    "You go."


    Feng Chen''s hand relaxed slightly and left a whisper in Lu Yunxiu''s lips. The whisper seemed to linger on the beam, which made Lu Yunxiu feel a little moved. She opened her eyes again and looked at the people opposite.


    Under the order of Shen Fengqi, everyone give way. Feng Chen said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Shizi. I need to go out. You can only lead the way by Shizi. Anyone else, you''d better quit the tunnel now."


    There will be no negligence in the contest between Feng Chen and Shen Fengqi. Shen Fengqi smiles and waves his hand. Everyone moves back. What Mo Zhang wants to say is blocked by him. He just says in a low voice, "you go up first and wait."


    Mo Zhang and Zheng Bo looked at each other and went away.


    Only Shen Fengqi, FengChen and Lu Yunxiu are left in the tunnel. And Shen Fengqi turns leisurely, "you follow me."


    He leads the way in front, and Feng Chen holds Lu Yunxiu behind. Her body is still slightly light and trembling. Feng Chen knows that she can''t hold on, and secretly passes away some real Qi. At this time, Shen Fengqi suddenly stops and says word by word: "in fact, I think you are not willing to kill her."


    The face in sealed dust Mou is tiny heavy, pick lip to smile lightly, "so sure, why don''t you try?"


    Shen Fengqi sighed, "but I don''t dare to say that if there is the possibility of taking ten thousand, you may not be able to walk out of this tunnel today."


    He went to the central hall. If he looked carefully in the center, there was a carved pattern of flying Apsaras on the wall. Shen Feng perched on a pearl in the palm of a flying Apsaras and gently pressed it. Suddenly, a door opened in the hall. This should be the way for Zheng Bo to leave. Shen Fengqi stood still, but FengChen didn''t move either. "Please go ahead. I don''t have the habit of leaving my back to others."


    Shen Fengqi frowned slightly, then turned and walked towards the passage, and FengChen followed him. After about a hundred steps, he could feel the light approaching. At this time, a strong wind came, but it really attacked from behind.


    Feng Chen''s eyes are slightly astringent. He hasn''t come out of this channel yet. Shen Fengqi is in front of him, and the unknown Master is behind him, so he has to block him.


    He took a few steps to jump, and immediately deceived Shen Fengqi. It was obvious that Shizi was ready. The jade fan suddenly spread out and attacked the throat of FengChen. Shen Fengqi thought that FengChen would block Lu Yunxiu, but he didn''t know that he was still approaching forward. His whole back hit the fan like thunder and wind, and cut out a big piece of flesh. This accident made Shen Fengqi not expect. After a moment of absence, FengChen took advantage of the strong wind to beat him back.


    With the help of force, he took Lu Yun''s sleeve and immediately disappeared at the entrance of the cave like a kite off the line.


    Shen Fengqi''s eyes rarely appear fierce color, "Zheng Bo, chase quickly, cloud sleeve is still in his hand."


    It turned out that the hidden master who caught up with him from behind was Zheng Bo, who was looking at the old man. He immediately took orders, and Shen Fengqi chased out quickly.


    Lu Yunxiu was held in her arms by Feng Chen. In fact, the scene just now was breathtaking. She never missed it, and she was very strange. Why did she not push herself out to protect her life at that critical moment, but brought her here. But she didn''t dare to speak, because Feng Chen was running fast at the moment. In fact, her heart was even more confused. She didn''t know who she was going to help. If it was still yesterday, she would not hesitate to stand on Shen Fengqi''s side and fight for his life.


    But FengChen is a man who would rather get hurt than send her to danger. In the face of such a situation, she became more and more confused. How can she solve the confusion in her heart.


    Listen to the roaring sound of more and more people coming from behind. This is the way for experts to send messages. For a moment, it seems that the four fields are full of trackers. Even Lu Yunxiu is secretly alarmed. Shen Fengqi ambushes many people near Lin Biyuan just to catch a dust seal.


    Feng Chen''s shoulder was still bleeding, and the bright red part made her absorbed for a moment. The scenery around her shows that she is getting farther and farther away from Lin Bi Yuan. Suddenly, she has an idea that it''s not a bad thing for her to leave the world like this. It''s just that when Shen Fengqi''s voice seems to come from a distance, it immediately strikes her fragile mind like a heavy thump.


    Feng Chen suddenly stopped at Qiushan cliff, patted Lu Yunxiu''s back and said: "sleeve... I''m afraid I can''t take you away."


    "What?"


    Lu Yunxiu saw Feng Chen shaking slightly, and his face was covered with sweat. He pulled his lips and sneered, "I didn''t think I was wrong. Shen Fengqi''s move. Since he can poison the room, he can also poison the fan. Just the first poison, at least you are there; I''m afraid the latter poison is what he has been using for self-defense. Shizi, Shizi... Sure enough, I look down upon him too much... "


    While he was talking, he almost fell down. Lu Yunxiu''s face turned white with fright. He helped him. The mountain wind blew up her clothes. This strong man, from the beginning to the end, was still protecting her posture and standing there.


    Lu Yunxiu''s nose was sour for a while. Even though he was hurt to the extreme, he was warmed back a little. She said in a trembling voice, "you go quickly. I''ll stop my son for you. With me, he won''t embarrass you."


    This sentence seems to wake up Feng Chen, he tried his best to lock Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder, "you..."


    His voice came closer. He gritted his teeth and took off Lu Yunxiu''s belt. He tied them together and made up his mind to move on.


    Lu Yunxiu hasn''t recovered yet, but she feels that the man is gradually falling towards the cliff with his body. She is not afraid at all, because FengChen will protect her, absolutely. Sure enough, FengChen knew the terrain very well. He almost did his best to jump up and down. With Lu Yunxiu, he rolled straight into a cave covered with tree crown.


    This time, she finally felt some pain in her back. Feng Chen took off her mask and threw it aside. She released the shackles between them and then lay down on the spot.


    He looks pale, and the poison is spreading very fast. Feng Chen gasped for a few breaths. He pulled his hand hard to his chest, but he stopped there. Looking at Lu Yunxiu, he said, "when I''m well hurt, I''ll take you away."


    But as soon as the words fell, he fainted. Lu Yunxiu climbed to the side and pushed him at a loss. "Hello... Are you ok?"


    Feng Chen did not answer, only a faint breath, that he is not dead at least.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to waste her time. She immediately remembered the position where he had just put his hand before he spoke, so she went to lift his clothes. Maybe there was an antidote that could detoxify. It''s like those people who often live with knife edge can''t have nothing to save their lives.


    He felt it in his chest for a long time, but suddenly he was stunned and had nothing. He suddenly realized the reason why he stopped suddenly at last. Then Lu Yunxiu subconsciously groped around his waist, so it was easy to find a cloth bag.


    She clenched her lips and opened them, only to see that there were only a few pieces of gold in them. She felt powerless. Now it''s difficult to get even a mouthful of water in this hole where the world is not on the ground. What''s the use of gold in hand.


    Although she can think of a way, she should still be able to escape here, but she can''t watch Feng Chen die in front of her, he finally said that he wanted to take her away, and he also wanted to take her away. For the sake of this friendship, she could not abandon him.


    As if determined, Lu Yunxiu pushes the dust seal to the back to face him. The whole person pours on him because of excessive force. The wound cut by the jade fan is a little long, and there is black blood coming out. She looked at the wound with some fear, but still stroked each other''s back and said in a low voice: "you and I were determined to live and die together last night. Whether we can escape today depends on whether God wants your life or not."


    She bent down. Body, covering the wound, a little bit of the blood will be sucked out, and then spit on the ground next to. In fact, it is dangerous for her to do so, but Lu Yunxiu has always been. If you treat me well, I will pay you back. Otherwise, she would not have nearly died in the tunnel for the sake of Shen Fengqi. It''s just that in a day, things change like this. It''s really like a new chess game.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    After sucking the last trace of poisonous blood away, she felt dizzy and even began to breathe slowly. She suddenly fell beside Feng Chen. The sound of tracking is still floating in the distance, but these people did not expect that there are caves under the cliff to hide people; After the chaos, Lu Yunxiu finally realized that she was in a state of collapse, where she was lying, looking at the dust in front of her.


    In the tunnel, he also said a sign to himself, he said: I think you are still reluctant to come.


    Shen Fengqi''s heart is gloomy, but she is closely related to Shen Fengqi when she enters the Rui palace. Maybe at the beginning, he just regarded himself as a sister-in-law. Seeing that he was lonely, he helped him many times. Originally, he was wrong... Lu Yunxiu blinked and swallowed up his tears. He just wanted to slap himself. At this time, he had to give up for Shizi.


    And FengChen... Lu Yunxiu goes over and brushes away his disorderly hair, revealing a handsome face like the coming of God. Is he good to himself? If such a man died here, who would she want to repay her hatred? But why didn''t he wake up after taking poison blood? Lu Yunxiu immediately stirred up, got up, moved to FengChen and pushed him desperately, "don''t you die... If you die, who will take my revenge?"


    Her body, her grievances, and he said that he would take her away, how could he not wake up.


    Feng Chen closed his eyes, but there was no response. Lu Yunxiu was afraid that he would go like this, so he put his hand under his nose.


    No breathing!


    Lu Yun''s sleeve face turned white and kept pushing Feng Chen''s body, "you, you can''t die, you''re dead..."


    She sobbed twice, and her voice became hoarse gradually. "What should I do..."


    After saying "what should I do" several times, she finally couldn''t help crying. In the end, this man is her man after all. What he said is not wrong. She is his woman, and he is her only man. This cognition made her cry more violently, and she could hardly breathe.


    She doesn''t believe that FengChen will really die. How can such a tough man be so cowardly? Lu Yunxiu wipes the tears on his face and climbs onto FengChen''s body and starts to look for all the possibilities to save him.


    She worked hard for a long time, tears and sweat fell on Feng Chen''s face, until a hand slowly covered her buttocks, Lu Yunxiu''s whole body suddenly pulled up, staring at Feng Chen slowly opened a line of eyes, eyes seem to have bitter color, "you..."


    "Ah, how are you? You''re ok... You''re OK. " Lu Yunxiu happily wiped away his tears, and saw that Feng Chen''s face was full of tears and sweat, so he was embarrassed to wipe them for him.


    Feng Chen frowned and patted her, "sleeve..."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Chen motioned with his eyes. Lu Yunxiu found that he was pressing others. He immediately turned down, knelt down beside him and asked, "what about Feng Chen? How are you doing? "


    Feng Chen took a breath and said, "I thought you were as light as Qingyu. I can''t say how comfortable I am holding you. Today, I feel heavier than Dashan."


    Lu Yun sleeve blushed, hit him, "nonsense, I love to eat some, but also not heavy."


    But at least wake up, luyunxiu mood is much better, fell to one side, asked: "OK? Does the wound still hurt? This poison... "


    Feng Chen forced herself up and sat cross legged, looking at Lu Yunxiu''s eyes, but she didn''t pay attention to them. It''s a pity that she was bending down to tidy her clothes.


    Feng Chen said, "if you hadn''t sucked the poison from behind for me, and I had internal breathing method to expel the poison from my body, I''m afraid it would not be as good as fast."


    Lu Yunxiu just started a smile, "that''s good."


    Feng Chen took a breath adjustment meeting, and felt that the whole day in her body was gradually normal, so she turned to see Lu Yunxiu again. She happened to see Lu Yunxiu, too. When her eyes were opposite, Feng Chen suddenly came forward, held her hand and said, "I''ll take you away."


    Lu Yunxiu then remembered what he had just said on the cliff, and he dropped his head.


    But she wanted to speak, but she heard the sound of someone searching. Although they didn''t expect that they would hide under the cliff for the time being, they would not hide long after all.


    Lu Yunxiu understands that Shen Fengqi knows that his fan is poisonous and that the injured FengChen can''t go far, so he won''t give up looking for it. But if you take yourself, Shen Fengqi will never give up. With the body state of sealing off dust, where can you hide the tracking of this vast net.


    Although Lu Yunxiu seemed to have made a decision, he got up and went to the entrance of the cave and said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t go, I can''t go."


    Feng Chen stood up slowly, supporting the wall. The pain on his back was not a problem for him. It was just that the poison had just been removed, and it was still difficult to walk. He came to her, "is it because of Shizi? Is it because of Shen Fengqi? After all, you still can''t bear him


    Lu Yunxiu''s body seems to be tottering in the wind. Feng Chen suddenly hugs her, "I can''t put you in the palace any more. You can go with me."


    He said that he was overbearing and overbearing, but it was clearly with a little childish coquetry, which made Lu Yunxiu a little sad. With a bitter smile, he said, "you know that I''m the daughter-in-law of King Rui wherever I''m going. Young master Shen Jingjing is the lady I married from the Li family. I can''t get rid of my identity even when I go to the ends of the world. Even if I go to your house, no one will look down upon me. "


    "I thought it was possible, but I thought it over carefully. Even if I leave, how can you end your enmity with the palace? " Lu Yun sleeve quietly said, looking at the dust in the eyes and how can there be no resentment, but it has been so far, what can she do, "I don''t hate you. You go away quickly


    Feng Chen whispered to himself, "you really can''t go with me."


    Lu Yun tears out a smile. "If you really like me, don''t come to me again. Even if you are bullied, it''s better to be used as bait. Although Shizi has used me, he will protect me in the end, and.... "


    She dropped her head. "And he won''t touch me, so you can rest assured."


    Feng Chen suddenly felt some pain in his heart. This was the first time that he was so unwilling.


    Lu Yunxiu arranged his clothes for him, and said with a smile: "the country is so big that there is no woman you can see. I think your identity should also be very noble. Why bother with me. You''d better not let me be your bait next time. That''s your achievement. "


    "Sleeves." Feng Chen suddenly sank his eyes. "You want to protect them when you go back to the palace, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu''s eyes flickered with tears, "if I am really your weakness, I need to hold it in person. How can I let others take it?"


    Prince Rui and the princess are not in the same place, and treat her as close relatives; Mr. Xiaobi Shangguan is also a good person, not to mention that she has married there. Sometimes, she has no choice at all.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe, toward the dust on the lips to kiss, just now, she also suddenly realized, this really like their own man, in the end how important. Let''s not say whether she is in love or not, but he is the only man. From the beginning to now, he has always been.


    Feng Chen''s little expression of ice cold finally moved slightly. At first, he cheated her, forced her to go to bed, or even forced her to take the initiative. But this was the first time, she held her neck and offered a kiss.


    Feng Chen just moved a little, then he put his hand around the thin waist and went back to the past deeply. That kiss exchanges the breath of each other, as if he had never had such a tender kiss like water. Since the beginning, he held the attitude of encroachment, and never treated her tenderly. I''m afraid he gradually felt that love also contained too much of his own reluctance to express. So even if it''s a matter of bed, she is suffering in the majority.


    But from now on, as she said, if there is Lu Yunxiu in the palace, he can''t do it; And for her good, he is more unlikely to appear again, to bully her as before.


    Feng Chen can''t be so ruthless and overbearing. As Lu Yunxiu said, Shen Fengqi and Shen Shizi took the bait with a wish to make everyone realize that this woman has long been buried in his heart, even his weakness.


    Slowly, Lu Yun sleeve loosened lips, she quite resentful said: "some stink."


    Feng Chen was so lovely words, immediately dispelled a lot of parting melancholy, he scraped her nose, "your is not too sweet, my sleeve."


    Yes, his. He would never allow anyone to touch her except him.


    Lu Yun sleeve gently pushed him, "take me up quickly, and then you look for a chance to go first, I''ll go back to see Shizi myself."


    Shen Fengqi is in a hurry and turns back to linbiyuan. He first asks Zheng Bo to call Xiaobi. Xiaobi seems to have heard some news. Her two crying eyes are swollen like walnut shells. She kneels down in front of Shizi. "Shizi, it''s Xiaobi''s fault. It''s Xiaobi who didn''t look after his wife. Xiaobi is willing to be punished."


    Shen Fengqi didn''t take care of the things he didn''t care about at night. Instead, he repressed his anger and asked, "I asked you to find Shangguan to get the medicine. After saying those words, how did Shangguan answer?"


    Xiaobi is also Shen Fengqi''s confidant maid. She specially calls Lu Yunxiu. She is very considerate and reliable in her work. She looks up blankly and says, "all according to the instructions of the son of heaven. Shangguan suddenly realized that the son of heaven is really strange, and she still makes trouble when she goes to linbiyuan."


    "And then?"


    Xiao Bi looks at Shen Fengqi with fear. She only feels that today''s shiziye is not the same as before, which is a little scary. She says with a trembling voice: "Mr. Shangguan gave the medicine to Xiao Bi, and wrote a usage in it. I gave it to Zheng Bo. Mr. Shangguan said that he didn''t deserve anything too powerful recently, but this one was originally used by a high official to cheat a girl... "


    "Pop." The back of the chair was suddenly smashed, and Xiaobi was stunned. How dare she speak again.


    Fortunately, just at this time, a noisy voice came from outside. Someone rushed in first and said, "I found you, I found your wife!"


    Shen Fengqi suddenly stood up, "where is it?"


    "It''s at the bottom of Qiushan mountain in the southwest of linbiyuan. Boss Mo rushed there first."


    Shen Fengqi also rushed out, toward that direction. In recent weeks, although people don''t know the status of Lu Yunxiu''s wife in shiziye''s heart, they have heard that last night, she was taken to the tunnel by a curfew for a night. I''m afraid... Tut, thinking of this, several servants are shaking their heads one after another. They only say that her life is not very good. Just after leaving widowhood and reuniting with shiziye, she went into a wolf''s den again. I''m afraid that in the future, Shiziye won''t spoil him any more.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    At this time, the autumn mountain is full of spring, with the fragrance of flowers and birds everywhere. The cold of the lake comes from the water. Lu Yunxiu stands quietly on the mountain road. Just before he leaves, he takes off the jade pendant hanging from his neck and puts it on for her. He only says that he is afraid that he will never see her in the future. I hope everything will be ok with her.


    Who knows, the so-called well-being is nothing but a mirror. Although the royal family is less prosperous than other clans, it is also complicated and muddy. A single abandoned courtyard has caused so many things. What''s more, the princess and the little prince are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Since then, it''s probably gone.


    "I heard that you were a young lady?" That trade rashly after the sound of their own, male and female indisputable, but with a share of natural heroism, it should be mo Zhang.


    Lu Yunxiu is not anxious to turn back, just quietly replied, "boss Mo was also a woman."


    "Ha." Mo Zhang didn''t quibble. "It''s inconvenient for women to do business, so I''m used to going out in men''s clothes. I''m sorry for the young lady."


    Lu Yunxiu turns around silently and looks at Mo Zhang. She is a man in extraordinary clothes. The appearance of a woman should be more amazing. This kind of daughter is what the world should cherish. She was relieved, like a wry smile, "please Mo boss to help help, cloud sleeve now some can''t walk."


    One night sell. Soul, another night startle. Fortunately, she has been bearish, put down, so many people saw this morning, Lu Yunxiu no need to avoid.


    Mo Zhang was obviously surprised and went to take Lu Yunxiu''s hand.


    Her red lips and white teeth, whether it''s face or age, are what Lu Yunxiu once envied the most. Lu Yunxiu, while trying to move forward, said in a low voice: "if boss Mo really likes Shizi, he will not give up. If you live a lifetime, you can get several opportunities to be with people you admire."


    Mo Zhang suddenly stopped and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Yunxiu patted her hand, "don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning. You came to me today to tell me about my son, right


    Mo Zhang''s face turned red. Lu Yunxiu saw her carefully. It was the first time that she had been in business for so many years.


    Lu Yunxiu smile, smile still hide a lot of bitterness, "I and my son, no fate, no share..."


    How can Mo Zhang not know Shen Fengqi''s arrangement for herself? She and her son are really sincere. Lu Yun sleeve frowned and said: "I don''t know where you feel my threat to you, but after last night, do you think it''s possible?"


    I''m afraid Mo Zhang doesn''t know the wind and grass in the palace, but she has seen the scene of kissing Feng Chen this morning. At that time, she didn''t refuse FengChen, but she was gentle. Then, she wanted Shen Fengqi to see that he stabbed her and she returned her sword. This is his plan, this is her crime, but now she has been willing to.


    Mo Zhang shakes his head in a panic. It''s like she''s not married yet. Even if she''s fighting in the Jianghu, how can she know so many things about her bed? When she''s out there, she''s a little hard pressed. "But... But..."


    Lu Yunxiu stands still, but he happens to see Shen Fengqi. His heart seems to be torn. The breeze just blows by and rolls up his clothes. Shen Fengqi also stands there and doesn''t move any more.


    She said to Mo Zhang quietly: "it''s heartless, but how can it be sentimental. Lu Yun''s sleeve was originally a young lady, never a lady. Boss Mo is at ease. "


    Mo Zhang happens to see Shen Fengqi on the opposite side, and he feels embarrassed because she is in a hurry to pick up Lu Yunxiu before the others arrive. She really wants to say something. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu says it completely, and she doesn''t say anything. But in the end, she is also relieved, because this seemingly plain woman has already lost her heart.


    When Lu Yunxiu came back to Shizi, Shen Fengqi''s eyes suddenly flickered and said: "sleeve son..."


    Although Mo Zhang was holding Lu Yunxiu, he suddenly felt like a third person. She is also free and easy, understand that as Lu Yunxiu said, she and Shen Fengqi, no fate, no share, even if it is intentional, I am afraid also powerless. What''s more, if she doesn''t run away at this time, I''m afraid she will be knocked into a pig''s head by him if she gives the prince a chance to explain.


    Mo Zhang shook his hand and loosened Lu Yun''s sleeve. "Shizi, you talk to the young lady. I''ll go back and see what I can do for you."


    She turned and ran, leaving behind Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi.


    Lu Yunxiu''s clothes last night were not neat enough. Now it seems that they are even thinner. Shen Fengqi habitually takes them off. Her outer clothes cover her.


    Lu Yunxiu drooped his head and said, "I''m sorry, Shizi. Maybe I have to help Yunxiu. My leg hurts too much."


    When Shen Fengqi heard that, his back was straight, and he was excited by that sentence. Since morning, he began to realize the eternal truth: why is cleverness wronged by cleverness. He is planted in his own calculation, after all, is... After all, is... To push her away from his side.


    Lu Yunxiu has been gritting her teeth, but in fact she has been shaking between her legs. It''s obvious that Zheng Bo''s medicine is very heavy, otherwise she would not be like this.


    Shen Fengqi suddenly turned his back and knelt down, "come on my back, I''ll carry you back."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, not to mention how strong she is now. No matter how much she scolds Shen Fengqi, she can''t say a word. How much she wants to scold him, why she has to calculate herself, why she doesn''t explain to her why she says love casually, why she wants to be gentle wantonly, why she puts her in the cage, Just waiting for a wolf to come in.


    But when Shen Fengqi knelt down, she couldn''t say a word. Double. Lips slightly tremble, unconsciously tears, heartbreak but so, pain.


    She climbs on Shen Fengqi''s shoulder, and he slightly lifts up and walks towards Lin Biyuan. At this time, yingfeicaogang, mountain smoke, a look confused. But just yesterday, she held the happy mood of coming here to relax, where to see is not a piece of beauty, there is no origin of sweet always full of heart.


    It''s changeable. It''s hard to know whether it''s sunny or cloudy. It''s spring rain. It''s overturning


    Shen Fengqi finally couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "where is he?"


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned, with a hint of coolness in the corner of his lips. "I''ll suck the poisonous blood for him, and then let him leave quickly."


    Shen Fengqi suddenly stopped, but after all, he spat out a sigh, with countless worries, "right?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s hand tightly grasped Shen Fengqi''s shoulder, as if with enough strength, biting his lips and said: "as shiziye said, he may be your third brother, even if it is possible to take one in ten thousand, I dare not let him die in front of me."


    Tears are at this time, drop by drop in Shen Fengqi''s shoulder. Why is she so lucky with Shen Fengqi at this time.


    After all, Shen Fengqi said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve held back for a long time. He struggled to take out the handkerchief in his arms. After releasing it, it went with the wind, with all her fantasies and ridiculous admiration. "Broken is broken, why say sorry."


    Shen Fengqi understood that he had completely hurt the heart of the woman on his back, but he still said gently: "just come back, just come back... Don''t cry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know whether she should continue to say some heartbreaking words in return to Shen Fengqi, but she is a gentle woman in the end. If he continues to be indifferent, he will fulfill her wish. But as soon as the words change, he will go back from being gentle, so he has to wipe away the tears from her face.


    They went back to linbiyuan in silence all the way. Xiaobi saw that Lu Yunxiu was carried back by Shen Fengqi. "Wow" cried out and went to help Lu Yunxiu. "Madam, madam, it''s all Xiaobi''s fault. Xiaobi should take good care of you."


    Lu Yun sleeves down to the ground, also don''t go to see Shen Fengqi, turn to wipe away the tears on Xiao Bi''s eyes, this girl has been crying than she did not have a human form, a pair of eyes are really red and swollen, "help me back, Xiao Bi don''t cry, here can''t Shangguan Mr. can cure your eyes, cry too ugly."


    How can Xiaobi not feel bad? Originally, little lady was getting happy, but she was destroyed by her own negligence. Last night, last night''s young lady must have lived worse than death. As soon as she thought about it, she blamed herself for running into the post.


    Lu Yunxiu wants to go to her arms to get the handkerchief, but remembers that she has just been thrown away. At this time, Shen Fengqi silently handed over a piece, but he took the piece from her. Suddenly, his body was slightly shaken, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu has already been trained to be strong. After Shengsheng calmed down, he said: "thank you Shizi."


    She went to wipe her tears for Xiao Bi and said softly, "Xiao Bi, let''s go back to our room."


    Mo Zhang and Zheng Bo are still standing beside Shen Fengqi. After their figures disappear in the middle hall, Shen Fengqi sits down dejectedly, feeling very sad.


    On the contrary, Zheng Bo stooped to him and said, "Shizi, I tried that man''s martial arts skills yesterday."


    Shen Fengqi takes back his mind and calms down. "If FengChen is his pseudonym, Prince Rui''s house is always under his supervision. It''s a lot of trouble. I wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of him, but I have nothing to do with us who go out to play. I don''t know if it''s still a failure..."


    Yes, I fell short of success. I was trapped by the dust and turned over again on Lu Yunxiu. Who can know that the game between them is not only scheming, but also emotional.


    Since the beginning, Shen Fengqi has been defeated by FengChen. The most incredible thing is that Shen Fengqi still doesn''t know the real identity of FengChen. This night owl hidden around the palace is really as terrible as a ghost. Now there is also FengChen who is uneasy. He obviously knows the motive hidden in King Rui''s mansion. Fortunately, he didn''t take the evidence. It''s only the trap he set that he escaped.


    But he didn''t know, Lu Yunxiu also took his emotion to gamble, in exchange for the relative safety of the palace. He does not know, Lu Yunxiu last night, is desperate to stop FengChen.


    If he knew it, he would regret it even more. He chose to put Lu Yunxiu in danger.


    Zheng Bo replied, "yes. Fortunately, the old man attacked from the rear that day and explored some ways of martial arts. He felt that he had some feeling of fighting in the battlefield. Even in the river and lake, he was also an outlaw. Only in this way can he get a piece of life out of the tunnel. "


    Mo Zhang followed with a voice, "and very smart." Shen Fengqi patted the table and got up slowly, "yes. If not, how could he get out of here. Zheng Bo, I promise you to leave Lin Biyuan and try out who has such means and martial arts skills among the civil and military officials. In addition, he was injured by poison. I''m afraid it''s the easiest to try it out in the near future. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    Shen Fengqi murmured: "the civil and military officials... Who is doing this for the emperor? If they don''t find out as soon as possible, it''s really troublesome."


    Zheng Bo respectfully asked: "good. The old man will set out in a few days


    "Oh, No." Shen Fengqi suddenly turned around and said, "arrange for all the other people to stay in linbiyuan. None of them is allowed to say what happened yesterday. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Mo Zhang frowned behind him. She also understood that it was for the sake of Lu Yunxiu''s innocence. Once it came out, I''m afraid she would die in the palace.


    "Come back with us, Mr. Zheng." Shen Fengqi bowed his head and said, "young master has just recovered from a serious illness. The palace can hold a feast and invite all the civil and military officials to attend. Let cloud sleeve also... "


    Mo Zhang''s uncanny stare big eyes, "still want little madam to lead that man?"


    Shen Fengqi had no choice but to clench his fist: "now we can only find some clues through the young lady, not by using her."


    He is the son of the world, the son of King Rui, and a member of the inextricable imperial court. He often has no choice. Even if Lu Yunxiu hated him, he could only do so.


    Lu Yunxiu was sitting in the room, coughing all the time. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood last night. After settling down, he realized that his throat was burning badly. Xiaobi was uneasy and asked: "madam, madam, what should I do? Xiaobi doesn''t know what to do. You should punish Xiao Bi quickly. "


    Lu Yunxiu touched her long hair and sighed softly, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business. If you really feel uncomfortable, why don''t you get some hot water for me? I have to wash the dirt on my body. "


    When Xiao Bi heard this, she remembered that she was patronizing and crying, but she forgot that Lu Yunxiu was still in a mess at this moment. She immediately ran out. When the hot water barrel was brought in by the next people, Lu Yunxiu even felt some very strange eyes around her. She turned around, and when she didn''t see it, she was holding the jade pendant on her chest all the time. It seemed that she was a little too empty.


    When it''s ready, Xiaobi removes Lu Yunxiu''s clothes. She sees that her body is full of kissing marks and pinching marks, and even red marks between her legs. Xiaobi looks at it and tears again. "Madam... Madam... Wuwuwu, that man is so hateful, how can he practice madam..."


    Lu Yunxiu climbed into the steaming water and breathed out a quiet breath.


    Xiao Bi doesn''t know anything. She can''t talk to her. Every mark on the body is just the memory left by FengChen.


    "Ma''am... On your neck..." Xiao Bi wants to talk.


    Lu Yunxiu looked down at the jade pendant, but nodded, "Xiaobi."


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s desire to talk and stop, Xiaobi comes over. Seeing his wife turning her head, she is gratified. "Xiaobi, do you know that the only person I trust in the whole palace is you?"


    Xiaobi wiped her tears and nodded, "madam is too kind to Xiaobi. How can Xiaobi ignore madam?"


    "Then I ask you." Lu Yunxiu took her hand beside the bucket and said, "Shizi and I, who do you believe?"


    She naturally knew that Xiaobi and Xiaohe were all sent to her by Shizi Shen Fengqi, and her friendship was also powerful. Seeing that Xiaobi was suddenly stunned, Lu Yunxiu didn''t force her to come back and said in a soft voice, "I asked more. Don''t think about it. I don''t want to... "


    "Madame." Xiao Bi said suddenly.


    This time, Lu Yunxiu was stunned. Xiaobi said, "Mrs. xiaobixin."


    Although Xiaobi can''t say why, it can also be understood that she lacks a string in her mind. In a word, Lu Yunxiu droops his head happily, looks at the ripples on the water, and says softly, "well, you can go back to the palace with me tomorrow."


    After a sleep, she finally felt a lot more energetic. Lu Yunxiu got up and put on her clothes. Fang went to the outer room. Xiaobi woke up immediately. Since that night, she did not dare to sleep any more. She put on her shoes and clothes and went to Lu Yunxiu. "Madam, there is food on the table. I''ll heat it for you."


    "I''m not hungry." Lu Yunxiu smile, originally the best to eat, but now I see is no appetite.


    She pointed to the outside, "you continue to sleep, I wake up not sleepy, go out for a walk."


    Xiaobi asked nervously, "but I''m afraid of something happening so late. Madam, you''d better..."


    Lu Yunxiu waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s in the courtyard. I''ll be back soon."


    Xiaobi just wants to keep up, but when she sees that shiziye is sitting in the yard after the door is opened, she is relieved. She thought that her wife had said something about leaving tomorrow, but she didn''t know how to tell shiziye. It''s good to let them go everywhere alone.


    Shen Fengqi sits in front of the stone table in the courtyard. He puts this pot of wine on the table, and holds it in a crystal clear jade pot. He looks at the bright moon in the sky. These elegant men are really like exiled immortals.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, he saw Shen Fengqi outside and almost wanted to go back. But Shen Fengqi Yu Guang accidentally saw her, so he stretched out his hand and beckoned her to go.


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help it, so he signals to Xiaobi. After closing the door, he goes to the courtyard and sits down opposite Shen Fengqi.


    It happened that Shen Fengqi did not know where to find a jade cup, and said: "I thought if Mo Zhang came out, let her accompany me to have a drink, but I didn''t know you came."


    Lu Yunxiu''s face sank, "if you want Mo Zhang to come, I will go."


    "Wait a minute." Shen Fengqi got up and grabbed her hand. "You sit down."


    Lu Yunxiu silently looked at him. It''s rare that Shen Fengqi''s face had a strong sense of silk, so she slowly sat back, "I sit down and sit down, but I can''t drink."


    "Not very drinkable, good." Shen Fengqi sighed, "I''ve been in a panic all day. I wanted Mo Zhang to drink with me to relieve my unhappiness."


    Lu Yunxiu looked and drank a lot of wine, "you drink too much."


    Shen Fengqi chuckled, "if I don''t drink too much, how can I tell you I''m sorry.


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart passed a trace of gloom. She pulled back her hand and sat upright, "this matter, you said in the daytime."


    "Sleeve son, I''m sorry, as the prince''s son of the world, even if I have the heaven and the earth in my heart, the palace is the biggest."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes flickered, "what are you doing with these. I''ll just ask you two questions. "


    Shen Fengqi put down the wine pot and said, "I know everything and say everything."


    Lu Yun sleeve asked: "at the beginning, you have some sincerity, some hypocrisy to me."


    Shen Fengqi''s hand hovered in the air, but it didn''t fall. His drooping eyes could only see the dense eyelashes, which were as good-looking as a feather fan.


    "Second, if you choose again, will you put me in such a field if the rise and fall of the Royal Palace and the fighting of the imperial court come first?"


    After all, Shen Fengqi put his hand on the cup and looked up to dry the residual wine in the cup. "Good question..."


    That pair of intoxicated eyes are full of amorous feelings, which is not as clear as before. The gentle smile is still on my lips, just as I met in the past. "But these two questions, even I don''t know, I don''t know how to answer them at all..."


    Lu Yunxiu stares at Shen Fengqi for a long time. She would rather break what the other party says. But she nodded, "well, thank you for your reply. I''ll go back with Xiao Bi tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend time with you in Lin Bi Yuan. "


    Shen Fengqi moves the wine cup to his lips, and the strong liquor in his throat is just like the poison in his intestines. Even if he plays, he won''t do it at will. After a long time, he will be true. What''s more, the sleeves he has called have never been false.


    Shen Fengqi sighed and nodded: "it''s really meaningless for Lin Biyuan to stay here. I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    "Don''t..." she didn''t want to disturb his meeting with Mo Zhang. She went back first and had already made a good plan. Even if King Rui asked, she could explain the past.


    Shen Fengqi shook his head. "If you go back alone, how can I rest assured?"


    Lu Yunxiu waved his hand again, "it''s good to find Jun Zhu as a gift. You can spend a few more days with boss mo."


    Shen Fengqi seems to be a little dizzy, "you don''t understand. I''m so-called not at ease. I''m afraid to seal the dust on the way and take you away."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly stood up, her heart several times ups and downs, she looked at Shen Fengqi sadly, "son, I will ask you one more word, this life, whether only to me this woman, so cruel?"


    The breeze is gentle and the moonlight is high. Lu Yunxiu no longer looks at Shen Fengqi''s face. He is so gentle that he has no equal in the world. He has a reputation. How can he know that a gentle knife can kill people.


    She turned around and left a word, still echoing in the wind, "how could tomorrow be possible if the dust had not taken me away that day. Shiziye underestimates Lu Yunxiu. He underestimates Lu Yunxiu too much... "


    On the other day, the carriage was waiting outside linbiyuan. It was a rush, but it was a group of people coming and only a few people going: Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi in a car; Shen Fengqi takes a bus with Zheng Bo and Shen Junzhu. Then he hired two people to drive from outside, and Mo Zhang went back to Jinshan hall with several manuscripts.


    Xiaobi in the car also carefully explained for Shizi: "Shizi said, for fear of those who have broken mouth to go back to trouble, simply stay in linbiyuan."


    Lu Yunxiu smiles and says that she needs to thank Shizi for such things.


    In the bumpy ride of the carriage, I remembered that day when Shen Feng and Shen Feng were sitting on the carriage, and the Hosta he put on himself was broken in two; I think of that day when I was walking alone in the street, I was almost hit by a carriage. It was FengChen who appeared in time to pull her away.


    If you are in danger today, FengChen may still appear. A man like him is indeed making his own promise and protecting her.


    If I give you another chance, will you put me in danger? Even when Shen Fengqi woke up, he would chew in his mouth many times. Zheng Bo and Shen Junzhu look at each other as if they haven''t seen Shen Fengqi so depressed for a long time. Zheng Bo and Shen Fengqi haven''t been together that long. From the beginning, he thought that Lu Yunxiu was just a chess piece brought by Shizi.


    Shen Junzhu said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, at first, I thought Shizi was just taking care of the young lady. Later, I felt that something was wrong. I always felt that Shizi''s look at the young lady was completely different from that of other princesses and princesses."


    Zheng Bo: "say the point."¡° The point is that shiziye has always felt that no woman can enter his own eyes, and he never makes a scene. It''s just that he doesn''t like the young lady. I''ve been with shiziye for a long time. He can''t dislike the young lady, but he can''t see through it. " Zheng Bo "Yi" a, if really so, that Lin Biyuan a night, can really create evil ah. Shen Fengqi and Lu Yunxiu get out of the carriage, and Fang steps into the Zhumen gate. Then he hears a sharp smile coming from the inside, harsh and tight, "Oh, my son and my wife are happy to go out for a rest." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    It was Shen Jingjing who came. He was wearing an ivory white round collar robe with a jade belt around his waist and a pair of jade gems. His hair was tied high behind his head and a white jade hairpin was inserted. Originally in the memory of Lu Yunxiu''s plump cheeks, but now the cheekbones are protruding, the whole person is covered in the clothes empty, a serious illness has just healed.


    Shen Jingjing is supported by Xiao He and walks out of the Zhumen gate. He looks at the people coming back in front of him with a cynical look. His eyes turn a few times, but he always lingers on Lu Yunxiu and Shen Feng.


    Lu Yunxiu is very uncomfortable when Shen Jingjing looks at her. Subconsciously, she leans on Xiaobi. Xiaobi loves her master, so she protects her behind and looks at Shen Jingjing''s proud little lotus.


    Shen Fengqi frowned and looked at his brother who was lucky to survive. Shen Fengqi could not hear the meaning in his tone. But worried about Lu Yunxiu, he finally put on a smile and said: "second brother can go? It looks like a good recovery. "


    "Hum." Shen Jingjing narrowed her eyes and hummed coldly, "if I can''t wake up all my life, I''m afraid I''ll be in my son''s heart."


    Shen Jingjing''s eyes to Lu Yunxiu are very complicated. He once thought that the woman in front of him would be his wife. The person he spent his life with hand in hand, but in one night, his dream was broken. He was not only given by the dust, but also entangled with Shen Fengqi.


    Shen Jingjing himself can''t say what he thinks of Lu Yunxiu at this time, but he is unwilling to turn into resentment, hoping that God will kill the men and women in front of him.


    "Second brother, that''s not true." Shen Fengqi''s face does not change and his heart does not jump. He ignores the resentment in Shen Jingjing''s words. He looks concerned about "who in this palace doesn''t expect you to recover as soon as possible. The second younger brother is better to cultivate himself more. Don''t think about it more."


    As soon as they came and went, Lu Yunxiu, who was nearby, felt a burst of fatigue from the bottom of his heart. When he came to this palace, he plotted against each other for power and intrigue. These things, which were far away from her, were almost constantly invading her life in a few short months.


    A lot of things are different. So is she.


    She was not puzzled by the meaning of Shen Jingjing''s words just now. She was just afraid that he had made a mistake. Between her and Shen Fengqi, I''m afraid she''s separated from that ditch all her life and can''t get close to it any more.


    She doesn''t blame others, but only herself. She doesn''t know how to know people, face and heart. She mistakenly regards the use of her heart as her heart. She puts herself on the road of no return, harming herself and others


    When she thought of Feng Chen, she frowned and lowered her eyes slightly. The tenderness of her eyes was mixed with some pain. God even let her know that at least one person was sincere in this life, but... I''m afraid that only in the afterlife can she want to repay.


    Now she just wants to do her part, without too many thoughts. But as soon as she came back, she suffered from such a situation. In addition, she was physically and mentally frustrated for several days. She faltered at her feet. Little blue eye quickly helped her to stabilize her. Lu Yun''s sleeve leaned on her shoulder and felt dizzy.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu like this, Xiaobi subconsciously thought of the scene of Lu Yunxiu being humiliated the day before yesterday. She was afraid that she was still very weak, and she was stabbed by xiaoshizi. Then she couldn''t bear it, and her eyes turned red.


    "Sleeve Shen Fengqi calls Lu Yunxiu''s name in a hurry. Shen Fengjing''s eyes shrink, his face is gloomy, and his expression is distorted.


    "It''s a friendly name." Shen Jingjing is full of jealousy and has no way to vent her anger. She gnashes her teeth and generally chokes out a sentence from her mouth.


    Shen Fengqi naturally noticed Shen''s strange scenery, but he couldn''t care so much about the current situation: "Jun Zhu and Xiao Bi, please send young lady back first. I''m afraid the previous injury hasn''t healed yet. Please call Shangguan to have a look."


    "Yes After Shen Feng settled down, Shen Junzhu saluted, strode to Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu, bowed, said "impoliteness", then held up Lu Yunxiu and took Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu to Lin Heyuan.


    Lu Yunxiu''s dizziness lasted for three days.


    In the past three days, she has been feverish. Lin and Yuan are in a mess. Shangguan is invited by Xiao Bi, and he can''t leave for a moment.


    Xiao Bi''s eyes were red with tears. She twisted a handkerchief in the cold water and put it on Lu Yunxiu''s forehead. Then she took another dry towel to wipe Lu Yunxiu''s sweat.


    Looking at Lu Yunxiu''s dry and cracked lips, Xiao Bi''s tears are coming down again. She doesn''t understand why a kind-hearted person like his wife has to suffer from such suffering. Her body is so hard that she can''t bear the blow for days. What''s more, Lu Yunxiu has always been weak and afraid that she can''t support it


    If there is a just in case


    Xiaobi''s hand trembles slightly, tears like broken pearls fall down, the lady always loves her, the most is not to see her tears, if her tears can make the lady wake up, then she doesn''t care even if she is blind.


    In the sight, a hand appeared and a piece of fragrant handkerchief embroidered with butterflies was handed. Xiaobi looked at the long white fingers and looked up. Shangguan Qinghong was dressed in green clothes and had a long body. After days of hard work, she looked pale and tired in her deep eyes.


    "Take it." Put the handkerchief in Xiaobi''s hand. Shangguan Qinghong looks pale. The maid is like water. As long as there is something wrong with her master, the tears will fall.


    But... The heart is as clean as water.


    Because of the complicated interpersonal relationship in the palace, Shangguan Qinghong was not willing to contact with other people in the palace too much. The maid and her master were probably the most simple couple in the palace.


    "Thank you." Xiaobi said thanks in a low voice. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a incense towel. She suddenly moved, raised her eyes and said anxiously, "Mr. Shangguan, will your wife be ok?"


    "If the fever goes down tonight, there will be no problem." Shangguan Qinghong frowned lightly. At the moment, Lu Yunxiu is lucky or lucky. He can''t say it''s good. He has a high fever for several days in a row. If he continues, it will be extremely dangerous.


    When xiaobiton was in tears, she was at a loss to grasp the hand of landing Yunxiu. The heat came from Lu Yunxiu''s palm temperature. Xiaobiton wanted to be lying in bed now. It was her, not Lu Yunxiu.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind. Several blurred pictures flashed by. Xiaobi stopped sobbing, bit her lower lip and ran out.


    This action is very abrupt. Shangguan Qinghong is surprised. When he comes back, the blue shadow has disappeared outside the door, leaving behind a fragrance.


    But for a moment, Xiaobi hurried back to bed with a small bamboo basket in her arms. She lifted the top cloth and took out a pile of cut ginger and a bottle of Shaojiu.


    After finishing these, Xiaobi stood up straight. Seeing Shangguan Qinghong standing on one side, she hesitated. She touched her nose and said, "Mr. Shangguan, can you avoid it?"


    Actually, Shangguan Qinghong knows what she is going to do next when she sees what Xiaobi brings out. People often use this prescription to relieve children''s fever. As for adults, Shangguan Qinghong sighs, so it''s better to let Xiaobi die and become a living horse doctor.


    Thinking about this, Shangguan Qinghong doesn''t stay any longer. He steps out of the inner room and carefully closes the door for Xiaobi.


    Xiao Bi pours the wine in the bottle into the prepared bowl, takes three pieces of ginger and immerses them in it. Then she sits back on the bed and lifts Lu Yunxiu up and leans on herself.


    Xiaobi carefully takes off Lu Yunxiu''s inner shirt. The red mark on her white skin has turned blue. Xiaobi uses a quilt to encircle Lu Yunxiu''s eyes. She takes the dry cloth and wipes off the sweat on Lu Yunxiu''s back.


    Then Xiaobi took a piece of ginger dipped in wine and put it into the quilt to wipe the whole back of Lu Yunxiu. When the ginger was dry, she put it back into the bowl and changed it for another piece. She didn''t dare to stop even if her hands were sour.


    This method was used by her grandmother to take care of her when she had a high fever when she was a child. After each time, the cold was sent out and the fever subsided.


    "Ma''am, you must be better."


    She doesn''t know if it will work for Lu Yunxiu, but now as long as it is a way, she will try.


    I don''t know how long it took to wipe it. Xiaobi''s hands were numb and most of the wine was used. Both she and Lu Yunxiu were sweating. Wipe the sweat off Lu Yunxiu''s body again. Xiaobi just feels that Lu Yunxiu''s breathing is much more stable now.


    Xiaobi puts Lu Yunxiu back on the bed. She takes a dry shirt to replace Lu Yunxiu. She tucks in the corner of the quilt for her and caresses her clean forehead with her little hand. Maybe this ginger wine method really works. Xiaobi finds that the temperature on Lu Yun''s sleeve forehead is not as hot as before, so she can''t help but rest assured for the time being.


    She carefully took the copper basin beside her bed, prepared to exchange a basin of warm water for Lu Yunxiu, and then pushed the door open. She found Shangguan Qinghong in front of the door, leaning against the porch pillar, dozing bit by bit.


    "Mr. Shangguan, don''t sleep here. Go and have a rest next door." The night is deeper and the dew is heavy. Xiaobi is afraid that Shangguan Qinghong is also affected by the cold, so she quickly comes forward and wakes him up.


    "It''s done?" Shangguan Qinghong pinched his eyebrows, but he couldn''t get rid of his tiredness.


    "Yes." Xiaobi blushed. "Maybe the blind cat met the dead mouse, and the lady''s fever seems to have subsided a lot."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Shangguan Qinghong was still a little worried. He nodded to Xiaobi and walked in.


    After thinking about it, little Bizi put down his basin and went in.


    Entering the room, Shangguan Qinghong sat on the chair beside the bed. The previous objects had been put on the table. Shangguan Qinghong hands a red thread to Xiaobi and asks her to tie it on Lu Yunxiu''s wrist.


    When Xiaobi is tied up, Shangguan Qinghong pulls on the red line with one hand and closes her eyes to feel the pulse. Xiaobi dares not disturb her and stands still.


    After a while, Shangguan Qinghong opened his eyes, put down his hand, and comforted Xiaobi with a smile: "little lady''s pulse is much more stable."


    A word has let small Bi excited, a hug Shangguan Qinghong even thanks.


    In the face of such enthusiasm, Shangguan Qinghong was slightly stunned at first, then laughed without saying a word, and Dafang accepted. Wenxiang and nephrite are in his arms. Shangguan Qinghong slowly climbs up the slender waist of YingYing and silently takes Xiaobi to his arms.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    Feeling Shangguan Qinghong''s action, Xiaobi also realized something was wrong. Her face was flushed. Her slender hand touched Shangguan Qinghong''s strong chest, pushed her away from the warm embrace, and then ran out without looking back.


    Seeing that the woman ran to the door and almost tripped, Shangguan Qinghong couldn''t help laughing. Xiaobi always brought him infinite fun.


    In this sleep, Lu Yunxiu was sleepy. He seemed to hear Xiao Bi sobbing and Shen Fengqi inquiring about Shangguan''s condition. Every time she wanted to open her eyes, it was like a heavy load on her eyelids. She couldn''t open it anyway.


    Later, she gave up, thinking whether it''s good to sleep all the time. At least in her dream, she is still the pure and delicious Lu Yunxiu.


    She dreamt that her dead parents were like children. Her father taught her to read and write, while her mother often brought a pile of desserts to watch her father and daughter compete with each other. The scene was very warm.


    Suddenly, the dream turned and returned to the day when she was locked in a dark room. Feng Chen hugged her and told her over and over again, wake up quickly. If she died, he would not let anyone in the palace go.


    Lu Yunxiu was excited and opened his eyes.


    The blurred vision gradually became clear, and the top of the bed was carved mahogany. She stood up slightly, feeling that she could not make any effort, so she had to lean on the side of the bed and look around.


    It seems that the sky outside is already bright, but I don''t know when it is. There is no one else in the inner room except her. There is incense burning in the room. Lu Yunxiu once smelled it in Shangguan''s room. It is said that it has the effect of calming the mind.


    "Little bi!" Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth and called several times, only to find that his voice was dry and hoarse. There was a plop from the outside room, as if someone had fallen to the ground. Then there were several rapid footsteps, and the door was pushed open.


    "Madame! You are awake Xiaobi ran to Lu Yunxiu like wind. Lu Yunxiu saw that Xiaobi''s eyes were red and swollen. She was afraid that she would cry for a long time.


    "Get me a glass of water." Lu Yun sleeve hoarse voice way, small Bi quickly from the table for Lu Yun sleeve poured a cup of water handed over.


    The sweet warm water is good for moistening the dry and fiery throat, and the feeling of discomfort is also reduced. Lu Yunxiu handed the cup back to Xiaobi and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Four days." Xiao Bi wiped the corner of her eyes and showed her anxious smile for the first time in a few days


    Lu Yunxiu lovingly smoothed a wisp of Xiaobi''s hair behind her ears. Looking at Xiaobi''s face, she felt distressed: "it''s really hard for you these days."


    Xiaobi shyly shook her head, and shuilingling''s big eyes were full of sincerity: "as long as the wife is OK, Xiaobi has nothing to do with her hard work."


    Lu Yunxiu patted Xiaobi''s thin shoulder. Her eyes flashed by and sighed: "Xiaobi, is the son in the house now?"


    Xiaobi: "yes, I''m afraid I''ve just woken up after my son stayed with you last night."


    Xiaobi doesn''t know the change between Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi, but in recent days, Shen Fengqi''s worry about Lu Yunxiu has been brought into her eyes. When she said this, her eyes turned dexterously, as if she had thought of something, and she gave Lu Yunxiu an ambiguous smile: "Oh, I know. I''m afraid that what she wants to see most at first sight is Shizi, not Xiaobi."


    Lu Yunxiu is very helpless, fingers gently point a little bit of Xiaobi''s eyebrow: "you this wench, in a few days actually grew courage, make fun of me."


    Xiaobi knows that Lu Yunxiu is not angry, so she smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Lu Yunxiu asked Xiaobi to lift her up a little more, put on a blouse and said, "Xiaobi, please invite my son for me."


    "Yes, I''m going to invite my son to meet my wife."


    Looking at Xiaobi walking out happily, Lu Yunxiu''s eyes darken. Xiaobi still thinks she is in love with Shen Fengqi, but she doesn''t know that Shen Fengqi is the one who hurt her most.


    Lu Yunxiu sighs. She''s afraid she''s going to let Xiaobi down. This time she wakes up, she thinks about it. She''s afraid she can''t stay in Lin Heyuan any longer. She wants Xiaobi to go to Shen Fengqi to have a showdown with him and let him go back.


    After that, she and Xiaobi spent their whole life in Qinghe Xiaozhu. No... Lu Yunxiu''s mouth took a light radian. Maybe she was the only one


    But half a cup of tea, Xiaobi came back with Shen Fengqi. Leading Shen Fengqi into the house, Xiaobi makes a face at Lu Yunxiu, and then runs out and guards outside.


    As the saying goes, a disease is like a thread drawing. Lu Yunxiu, who has just recovered from a serious illness, seems to be a little weaker than before.


    Knowing that Lu Yunxiu''s illness is threatening, Shen Fengqi opens his mouth and calls out: "sleeve son." I dare not step forward.


    Lu Yunxiu leans on the head of the bed and looks at Shen Fengqi in front of him. He doesn''t know whether he is guilty or something. His whole face is a bit haggard. Xu Shilai is in a hurry, and his new beard hasn''t been shaved. If he puts it out, no one will believe that he is a famous Fengqi childe.


    "You don''t have to." Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are closed, but she has nothing to do with Shen Fengqi''s appearance. After that, she doesn''t know whether she should or shouldn''t believe Shen Fengqi.


    "I..." Shen Fengqi said for a moment. As the son of Prince Rui''s family, he could not evade some things and responsibilities. He can only place the interests of the whole Royal Palace above his own personal interests, for this purpose... At all costs.


    But for Lu Yunxiu, he always felt a little guilty. It was he who forced the poor woman, who was physically and mentally frustrated, to the abyss of conspiracy


    "I''m sorry..." his lips trembled. For a long time, he spewed out three words.


    "Why apologize." Lu Yunxiu a faint smile, the expression on the face is very tired, "I know the son is also a last resort, I do not want to entangle in this matter."


    Hearing this, Shen Fengqi seemed a little excited. He stepped forward two steps and pulled Lu Yunxiu''s hand in his hand: "sleeve! You believe me! I will never fail you in my life. "


    He didn''t want to spend his life with his beloved. Shen Fengqi looks at Lu Yunxiu with tender eyes. He secretly decides that if it is successful, he will take Lu Yunxiu to leave and live in seclusion in an old forest. He will no longer be disturbed by the world.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are full of light. She pulls her hand away from Shen Fengqi. If she heard these words earlier, she would be the happiest woman. But now, she only feels full of bitterness and fate. No matter whether Shen Fengqi is true or false, they will never go back.


    "I''m afraid Shizi will be wrong." She turned her head and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She turned her head and said indifferently, "I want to go back to Qinghe Xiaozhu."


    "Sleeve son..." Shen Fengqi was slightly stunned, then smiled bitterly and murmured, "you really don''t want to forgive me."


    Lu Yunxiu gave a sad smile and shook his head: "it''s not the question of whether to forgive, but that Yunxiu doesn''t want to be your chess piece for the second time."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Fengqi with a farewell in her eyes: "Shizi, I have long been indifferent to the truth and falsehood. So later, I don''t need to put any thoughts on Yunxiu... Mo Zhang is also infatuated with you, and Yunxiu is not worthy. Please forget me. At least I can have a good memory. "


    Shen Fengqi was speechless, and his face was unpredictable. After a long time, he lowered his head heavily.


    "Yunxiu thanks Shizi." Lu Yunxiu bit her lip and said goodbye to both men. Only in this way can she put it down completely. In fact, she is at a loss for the future.


    Shen Fengqi raised his hand, his eyes still with a little tenderness: "sleeve son, although this time you should, but I also hope sleeve son promise me a little."


    "My son, please say it." Since Shen Fengqi has promised, he will not go back on his promise. As for what he promised, it is no longer important.


    "When I''m well, I''ll be able to rest assured."


    Lu Yun sleeve open mouth, square want to promise, but hear the voice outside the door, cold not Ding ran in, "good a Lang Qing Qiyi appearance, really good-looking, good-looking very na."


    Shen Fengqi and Lu Yunxiu subconsciously look up, but the young master Shen Jingjing is leaning by the door. His eyes are as terrible as hawks. They stare at Lu Yunxiu as if they want to cut her heart. They want to see what she looks like and who she is pretending to be.


    Lu Yunxiu was very scared when he saw him. After all, Shen Fengqi stood in front of her and said with a sigh, "second brother, no matter what happens, I''ll wait until Xiu''er is well."


    Shen scenery simply whisked in, his face unbelievable, "big brother! My good son! When did you become such a rag picker? Don''t you know this bitch has something to do with other people? I thought you wouldn''t rob me if she was broken. Why do you like to occupy my things so much when you grow up? "


    "Pop."


    A clear sound rang out in the room, but Lu Yunxiu, who struggled to climb up and walk to Shen Jingjing, beat him.


    She had just recovered from a serious illness, and she didn''t have a heavy hand. Even so, it surprised the two brothers present. Lu Yunxiu''s chest went up and down continuously, and she felt her throat hair was sweet several times. She went back and said in a trembling voice: "yes, I''m a tattered woman, and I''m not a good woman. But you don''t know why, I will be bullied by others? Is it not because of you that I will end up like this? "


    In those days, the young people who used to laugh often did not leave any feelings. She had a good life in the world, and was sold to the palace by her aunt and father. If it wasn''t for the hatred between Shen Jingjing and Feng Chen, how could she be involved in today''s situation.


    Even if it is this little childe, read a trace of her spare no effort to save the grace, she will not be sad to this point, "I Lu Yunxiu, even if I am sorry for anyone, I have never been sorry for you, Shen Jingjing."


    Shen Jingjing covered his face, bent and gasped, "good, good, you luyunxiu..."


    Lu Yunxiu''s body shakes, and Shen Fengqi holds it tightly behind him. This scene stimulates Shen Jingjing again. He says fiercely: "why, you are still my wife. Even if I die, you can''t stay in Lin Heyuan."


    Lu Yunxiu and Shen Fengqi have this idea in their hearts. Shen Fengqi thinks it over, but he doesn''t want Lu Yunxiu to go back to Qinghe Xiaozhu. If she goes back, she might be in the tiger''s den again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    But in the end or his second brother, he did not want to say too hard, had to politely say: "sleeve son and I are innocent, don''t think too much second brother.". Now she lives in linheyuan. She thought you were in great trouble, so she was arranged here for the time being. "


    Shen Jingjing also sneered, "in this case, I''m here to meet my wife today. Lady, why don''t you go back with your husband? You are not fit for this, unless your father changes you to his son, right? Or do you feel that you have no power for your husband, only the son of heaven can let you taste the feeling of that night? "


    Lu Yunxiu''s whole body trembled slightly. She was forced to have a relapse of a serious illness by such words. She was sweating on her forehead and forced to press down the blood in her throat. The little childe is threatening her. If you don''t follow his words, I''m afraid you''ll tell the whole palace about Feng Chen''s possession of her.


    Shen Fengqi''s face changed slightly. "Second brother, don''t go too far."


    Seeing that the two brothers were already at war, Lu Yunxiu suddenly laughed, his eyes empty, "I was going back to Qinghe Xiaozhu..."


    Shen Jingjing laughed and said, "great, let''s go back."


    He went forward to grab Lu Yunxiu''s hand, but she coldly threw it away, "I still have some things to clean up, you just go back and wait."


    Shen Jingjing looked a bit hazy again, but when he saw the soft white face, he laughed again, "OK, you have to move back today. I''ll wait for you."


    He left Lin Heyuan with a loud laugh. Lu Yunxiu stood on the table and swallowed the blood for a long time. He cheered up and looked at Shen Fengqi with a smile.


    "My son." It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. After four days of high fever, she has no consciousness at all. Now Shen Fengqi reminds her of Shen Fengqi when she first met in chulingtang.


    Shen Fengqi frowned and said, "don''t move back. I''ll talk to my father about this."


    "No, I have to go back." Lu Yunxiu gave a wry smile, "young master knows the existence of FengChen, and also knows that you didn''t do it. So he has a way to force me to go back. "


    Shen Fengqi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Instead, Lu Yunxiu came forward and held his hand. "I''ll leave Xiaobi to you. I''ll trouble my son to take good care of her. She really can''t be with me..."


    To suffer.


    Lu Yunxiu is her sister, not a slave, so she pities Xiaobi. "In addition, if you have a chance, please ask Mr. Shangguan what he means to Xiaobi. If Mr. Shangguan also likes Xiaobi, can the prince and Princess make the decision to let Mr. Shangguan marry Xiaobi?"


    "No!" Xiaobi, who had been hiding outside for a long time, stepped in three or two steps and knelt down in front of Shen Fengqi. "Shiziye, please let Xiaobi go back with his wife. Even if she is suffering there, Xiaobi will accompany her."


    Lu Yunxiu squats in front of Xiaobi and holds up her weeping face. She says in a soft voice: "silly. Melon, I want to solve your life. How can you be so stupid?"


    "My lady is not happy." Xiaobi wiped her eyes, "Xiaobi doesn''t want to be happy first. You are such a good person... "


    After that, she cried out again. She was just a man made of water. She had more tears than Lu Yunxiu. She hugged Xiaobi helplessly and patted her on the back desperately. So she couldn''t give up the Rui palace. Even if she was trapped in it, she couldn''t give up the people who treated her well.


    Shen Fengqi returned to his chair dispiritedly. "Xiaobi, you move back with your wife. You should take care of her when you have something to do. If the young master bullies her, come and tell me."


    This day, Lu Yunxiu moved out from Lin Heyuan again. When she walked in the palace, there were still countless servants talking behind her back.


    "It''s said that the young master was rescued by the young lady. I''ve liked the young lady for many years. It''s a pity."


    "But the young lady is already the son of the world. Young master, you can''t be humane. What do you want to do when you ask the good young lady back? "


    "Isn''t it the Lord''s decision long ago? Why doesn''t the LORD say a word for the young lady? "


    "Can you say that? The young master is so terrible now. The Lord is also afraid that he can''t think of it for a moment. He goes to find the real master to do his best. What is a woman? The safety of the emperor is more important. "


    "Ah..." they all shook their heads and sighed, saying that Lu Yunxiu''s life was not good.


    Lu Yunxiu naturally heard one or two words, but she didn''t pay attention to them. Compared with what they said, what happened to her was much more wonderful.


    Now I heard that the young master also moved to the outer courtyard of Qinghe Xiaozhu and lived next to her. She had a life and death attitude, which made her feel helpless.


    Xiaobi goes back to the inner courtyard to clean up. She walks in the corridor. Sometimes she is tired, so she takes a rest with the pillars. But suddenly she sees the princess Yunluo and Ji Hua walking back and forth. Actually, Lu Yunxiu is very afraid to see them, so she has to flash to the back of the pillars.


    Mrs. Yunluo and Ji Hua are so hot that they really don''t notice her existence.


    Ji Hua said: "young master seems to be in a good mood today. When Wang Ye and he asked about the murderer, he was willing to talk today."


    Mrs. Yunluo said hatefully: "it''s not that bitch Lu Yunxiu is willing to go back. Otherwise, with his stubbornness, I''m afraid he won''t think about the murderer all his life. If I knew who had done such a thing, I would have skinned him. "


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu felt his eyelids jump slightly, and he hid himself a little deeper. Is the Lord asking the little prince about FengChen? She also wanted to know, but she was worried that if she really found out the whereabouts of Feng Chen, he would be in danger.


    She slightly probe, see they go far, just dare to step out of the shadow of the pillars, but at this time the pace of a lot faster, toward their own Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care about FengChen now. I''m in a hurry, and I feel that my heart starts to hurt. I''ve been cheated by Shen Fengqi. Now my heart is full of scars. It''s really enough. She grabbed the handkerchief and rushed to the outside of Qinghe Xiaozhu. The busy people were still moving their things inside. She motioned them to continue to work, and then she slipped into the backyard and found the room where the young master was.


    Sure enough, as Mrs. Yunluo and Ji Hua said, the voice of the LORD came out from the inside. Even if he didn''t like the second son, he could not bear to speak now. His voice was much more gentle than before. "Scenery, how do you remember that man? Is it really for ah Huai''s revenge?"


    "That day, the boy made an appointment with some brothers to play polo, but suddenly someone attacked me. When I woke up, I couldn''t move any more, so I was locked in the dark... Those days, I was so hungry that I could ask for something to eat. When I was so thirsty, I had to let him go to the yard to get some dew. Every time I hear someone passing outside the yard, I want to shout, but I can''t make a sound. " Shen Jingjing''s voice is just like the ghost of hell''s return. It''s chilling to hear more than anything else. Lu Yunxiu stands outside the window and can''t bear to listen any more. She doesn''t know how much hatred Feng Chen and Shen Jingjing have. She will treat him like this. But according to her mood, it''s unnecessary to impose her own faults on others.


    King Rui said, "ah Huai and lin''er have finally died there. Ah Huai has no other relatives, and who will take revenge for her? "


    "There are many enemies in the father''s Dynasty. Who knows if it is someone else who will take the opportunity to retaliate." Shen Jingjing sneered, and the sound of tea pouring came from the room. Obviously, he sipped deeply and continued: "my son may be guilty for you."


    "Let you remember the face of this man, my father will always seek revenge for you." Rui Wang Ye Leng next, but still not angry, particularly peaceful.


    Lu Yunxiu is nervous and in a very complicated mood. He doesn''t know whether he should start knocking on the door to stop the father son conversation.


    "I don''t know. I''m locked up in a dark room all day, and I can only see the outline, but... If I think about it, maybe someone will know. "


    The reversal of these words made Lu Yunxiu jump with fear. He knew that he was talking about her!


    Lord Rui raised his voice, "what? Does anyone know? "


    "Ah, my child is nonsense. Maybe these days are a little chaotic. Let my child think about it for a few days, and then you can know what he looks like." Shen Jingjing''s words, on the contrary, make Lu Yunxiu more worried. She turns around and goes to her own yard in a hurry, staring at all the happy swimming squid in the lotus pond.


    What to do


    She was very witty on weekdays. At this time, she was also a bit absent-minded. Fortunately, the voice of King Rui sounded behind her, "daughter-in-law, you have come here..."


    King Rui''s voice sounds a bit of vicissitudes. Maybe the things between his two sons have made him tired. He also wants to make Shizi and his quiet daughter-in-law. However, Shen Jingjing forces Lu Yunxiu to come back. After all, he is his second son, and he can''t take it seriously.


    Lu Yunxiu turned around and said, "my daughter-in-law calls on my father."


    Prince Rui came near and said in a low voice: "daughter in law... Forgive my father''s incompetence. My two sons also love you very much. If you were an ordinary person, he would not argue for a long time."


    How can a Lu Yunxiu make the prince Rui''s son fall in love. Although King Rui didn''t know, he had to tell the truth.


    Lu Yunxiu quickly drooped his head, "Yunxiu thanks the son for his love. Since he is the wife of the young master, he will abide by his duty. How can he think so much?"


    Rui Wang Ye saw that she had no different color, so he settled down. At this time, he took two steps and lowered his voice. "Daughter in law, just rest assured, if you don''t want to be pregnant with the son of the world''s children, my royal family will bear it, and you won''t suffer any more grievances."


    After he said this, he touched his sleeve and left the yard as if he had no intention. He didn''t know that a stone stirred up a thousand waves, but he turned Lu Yun''s face white.


    These days, she has been flustered, but she has forgotten all about it. If she is really pregnant with the dust sealed child, how can she stand in the palace.


    She walked back and forth for a few steps, only thinking that she had to ask Shangguan for some medicine to solve the problem. There is the danger of Shen Jingjing or forcing each other ahead, and then there is the anxiety of having a baby. Moreover, Lu Yunxiu is not in good health. He thinks that he will simply have a high fever and never wake up is better than he is now.


    She began to miss FengChen. She knew that it would be better to stay with him in the cave for a while. It''s just FengChen, whether he will remember his steps in the palace.


    After touching the jade pendant on his neck, he calms down slightly. Lu Yunxiu is also a person who has experienced small wind and waves. How can he be so bad. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    Xiao Bi came over in a hurry and said in a low voice, "young lady."


    Since she returned to Qinghe Xiaozhu, Xiaobi had to change her name to Shao''s wife for fear that Shen Jingjing would not like it.


    Lu Yunxiu turned back, "eh?"


    Xiaobi face show embarrassment, faltering said: "little childe call you to eat together."


    Xiaohe stands behind Shen Jingjing. Since he came back, Xiaohe has been called to serve by Mrs. Yunluo. She is vividly describing the stories of his son Shen Fengqi who took all the blame and was infatuated in Xiaowei Pavilion when he was imprisoned.


    Shen Jingjing clapped and yelled: "good story, it''s so beautiful. It''s the best in the world."


    When Lu Yunxiu stepped into the front hall, she frowned involuntarily. The appearance of a dandy has not changed since a few months ago. Either she gambled with him, but she really hated his cynicism.


    Shen Jingjing saw Lu Yunxiu come in, pushed the melon seeds in her hand, and asked her to sit down beside her. She said with a smile, "lady, come and have dinner."


    Xiaohe is still a little proud when she sees Lu Yunxiu. She holds her shoulder for Shen Jingjing and says in a soft voice, "little master, that slave girl won''t disturb you. She goes out first."


    Shen Jingjing touched her hand meaningfully, and xiaohejiao ran out with a smile.


    Lu Yunxiu sat there indifferently all the time, as if these two people had nothing to do with him. Shen Jingjing coughed with his chest after he left as a child, and said, "lady, serve your husband."


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to get up, take the blue and white porcelain bowl in front of him, and put the rice in front of Shen Jingjing. Since she stood up, her figure was exquisite, concave and convex, which attracted Shen scenery for a while. She knew that this man was looking at his body with his eyes shining. It seemed that she wanted to see the naked body in the moonlight through this layer of clothes.


    And she could not be angry at all. Even now she was hungry, she had no appetite.


    Shen Jingjing takes her eyes back again and looks at her more and more beautiful face. She remembers that when she first saw the courtyard, she was like a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Her skin was as beautiful as flawless jade. Her eyes were flowing. Her pretty face, which was not made of powder, was even more beautiful by the candlelight in the small room. She was relaxed and happy at that time. can


    Now, her beauty is a little more like spring clouds unfolding and blooming. When she thinks that these changes must be due to other men, Shen Jingjing begins to be jealous. In her mind, she looks like she and Shen Fengqi are talking about each other. In the moonlight, she cries under the man''s oppression, A while later, she is sitting beside herself, but she is as cold as a puppet. She is angry, but she must not treat herself as a man.


    "Pa" Shen Jingjing pats the table, startles Lu Yunxiu and looks at it inexplicably. It''s just a feast. As for being so angry.


    Shen Jingjing grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s little hand and said coldly, "I haven''t heard my wife call me Xianggong for such a long time."


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly blushed, especially in the heart is not the taste, if she is not the original so clever woman, and the heart has trouble, how can really call the word Xianggong out.


    Shen scenery see her face coy appearance, immediately feel interesting, also urged time and again, "quick shout Xianggong look."


    Shen Fengqi is gentle, but the scenery of Shen has a look of visiting the kiln, which makes Lu Yunxiu extremely unbearable. He can''t bear to say, "you eat first, and then you finish eating."


    "Pop."


    This time, Shen Jingjing slapped her in the face.


    Men are powerful. Even if Shen Jingjing is recovering from a serious illness, he is also a former martial arts practitioner. When he slaps him, Lu Yunxiu''s face turns red and swollen.


    She covered her face, but looked at Shen Jingjing and angrily scolded: "bitch, it''s so hard for you to shout Xianggong. Do you want me to pry your mouth? How many people have you been kissed by? Is it because your husband can''t serve your body now that he has begun to dislike you? You know, I married you. Life is my Shen Jingjing''s person, death is my Shen Jingjing''s ghost. "


    Lu Yunxiu did not say a word, Shen Jingjing scolded more and more vigorously, "yes, even if I die, I''m in the coffin, you still have to live for me all my life. What do you think you are? Does my elder brother really like you? If I tell him that you were a slut and a woman when you were crying and screaming and humming happily under that man that night... "


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t bear to pour the tea on the table on Shen Jingjing, "have you said enough?"


    She covered her heart, only felt that a mouthful of resentment, hovering in her throat, painfully, "I thought that even if you are a dandy, you should be a righteous person. It turns out that when you helped the neighbors, you did it for me? Do you still wonder why I am like this? "


    Feng Chen... Ah, Feng Chen, you really hurt me. Lu Yunxiu suddenly covered his lips, and a mouthful of bright red fell from between his fingers.


    Shen Jingjing suddenly opened his eyes and quickly went up to grab Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder. "Sleeve, sleeve, are you ok? I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to... "


    Lu Yunxiu dejectedly supported the table, pushed Shen Jingjing''s hand away, and went out silently. When she came to the door, she comforted him, "I will go to Shangguan to treat my injury. My husband, you have a good meal and let Xiaohe serve you."


    He''s right. He''s his wife, so why swim.


    ______________________


    Xiaobi has been anxiously walking back and forth in the room, but she does not dare to disturb Shen Jingjing''s room, where does the servant dare to act recklessly.


    Coincidentally, just when she was ready to eavesdrop on the situation, Lu Yunxiu opened the door with a bang, but with blood in her hand, her face was even more red and swollen. Xiao Bi rushed over and almost cried out.


    Lu Yunxiu took a few deep breaths to stabilize himself. Then he comforted Xiao Bi and said with a smile, "don''t cry. If I don''t, can he let me back?"


    It''s just that hematemesis is not a long-term solution after all, not to mention the injury.


    She asked softly, "do you have a good relationship with Shangguan now?"


    Xiao Bi blushed and said, "I don''t know."


    "You come with me to see him. I just vomited blood. You are not afraid to tell others. But I need the help of Mr. Shangguan. Even if I am sick and bedridden, I want to avoid the trouble."


    Shen Jingjing is a madman. Lu Yunxiu is really afraid that he will be angry with him one day.


    After a short rest in the house, although there was still some pain in the chest, Lu Yunxiu felt much better than before. She got up to make up again and smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes. After confirming, she took Xiaobi to Shangguan Qinghong''s medicine house.


    Along the way, unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu deliberately bypassed Shen Jingjing''s residence and tried to avoid other people in the mansion.


    King Rui''s mansion is very big. The location of the medicine residence and Qinghe''s small building happen to be one south and one north. The master and servant go around the road again, carefully step on the stone path, cross the corridor, and walk for about half a column of incense. Then they arrive at the destination.


    Lu Yunxiu holds the handkerchief and wipes the forehead trace. With the help of Xiaobi, he pushes open the heavy courtyard door and steps into the medicine house.


    As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, a smell of medicine came to his nostrils. In this small courtyard, most of the open space in the front yard was opened by Shangguan Qinghong, who planted some green grass. Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know the art of Qihuang, and can''t distinguish the herbs that are clearly summarized.


    As soon as she looked around, there were three rooms in the courtyard. The main room was in the middle. Next to the room, some green bamboos were transplanted from nowhere. They were growing very well, green and fragrant.


    It''s not the first time that Lu Yunxiu has come to Shangguan Jinghong''s residence, but he always comes and goes in a hurry in the past. Today, when I look at this small courtyard, I feel that it has a sense of seclusion.


    Xu Shi heard the movement and ran out of the smallest room on the right near the door. A seven or eight year old boy, with a bun and a palm fan in his hand, was just like making a fire in the kitchen.


    Seeing them, the boy''s eyes looked up and down, his eyes were full of doubts, and then he suddenly realized that he had two shallow pear vortices on his cheeks: "you must have come to look for my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi take a look at each other. Although they don''t know who the lovely child they have never met is, the man in his mouth should be Shangguan Qinghong.


    Lu Yunxiu squatted down slightly and said with a gentle smile, "where is your husband?"


    The child nodded his head cleverly, and his appearance was very pleasing, which made Lu Yunxiu want to pinch his little face.


    The boy touched the back of his head, a little embarrassed: "but... Mr. is still resting at this time. He told me not to disturb anyone."


    Lu Yunxiu light. Bite Zhu. Lip, know it''s not the right time, but her current situation is to be able to solve the sooner the better. After today, I don''t know what kind of changes will be made.


    For a moment, Lu Yunxiu didn''t know what to do. He stood up straight and stood still in the same place, looking worried.


    Lu Yunxiu''s dilemma, Xiaobi is in the eye, she has never seen Lu Yunxiu like this. After thinking about it, Xiao Bi leans down, takes out a jade carving about the size of a thumb from her purse and puts it into the child''s hand.


    Looking at the delicate and blooming orchid white jade ornament in his hand, the little boy flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, quickly turned over the jade ornament, and there was a medicine word on the inside of the base.


    He looked at the calm little bi up and down, and then he said with a smile, "it''s a noble guest. Fuling is going to inform you."


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi are ordinary women. They only feel that the speed of the children is extraordinary. They marvel that Shangguan Jinghong is not simple. Every child under his command is so strong and vigorous. I really don''t know what medicine is used to regulate his body.


    But they don''t know that this young child already has a solid foundation of internal skills. Just now, his footwork is just the lost step which is popular in the world. But he is still young and not proficient. His footwork seems to be a little faster than that of ordinary children.


    "Xiaobi... The jade ornament was given to you by Shangguan just now?" Lu Yunxiu was puzzled, but he was also a little pleased. As soon as Xiaobi took out the White Magnolia, the Poria cocos boy immediately respected them as distinguished guests. It can be seen that the White Magnolia must have a special meaning. Xiaobi is pure, so this Magnolia must be handed over to her by Shangguan Qinghong. Does this also show that Xiaobi still has a place in his heart? Maybe it''s not impossible to get married in the future. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    If you can see Xiaobi get happiness, she will feel very happy.


    "Young lady!" During this period of time, the master and servant have cultivated the supreme tacit understanding. As soon as Xiaobi saw the look on Lu Yunxiu''s face, she immediately guessed what she was thinking. She called out in a coquettish way, and then put a bitter smile on her face.


    This jade ornament is just a keepsake left by Shangguan Qinghong when she saved her. If she is in trouble, she can come to the capital to find him. There is no other meaning.


    What''s more, after so many years, how can people like Shangguan Qinghong remember such trifles.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Aware of her loss, Lu Yunxiu has to shake her head. I''m afraid that it''s not as easy as she thinks for Xiaobi to be with Shangguan. All we have to do is to see Xiaobi herself, conform to fate, conform to destiny


    After waiting for a while, Fuling came from the main room in a hurry. He came to Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi, and gave a little salute. Xiaobi''s face was slightly red: "little lady, Xiaobi''s elder sister, Fuling neglected before, please follow me."


    This time he came out and changed his name. Lu Yunxiu guessed that Shangguan Qinghong had already told him their identities. She was full of affection for the child. Now, seeing his clever appearance, she was even more happy. She took Xiaobi''s hand and followed Fuling into the main room.


    Sitting in the main room, Shangguan Qinghong hasn''t come out yet. He hears that Fuling is changing clothes. Lu Yunxiu was not worried. She took the tea that Poria cocos had just made for her, lifted the lid, blew it, and took a sip. It was slightly astringent with a trace of unknown sweetness, and I didn''t know what kind of tea it was made of.


    Curious, Lu Yunxiu lifted the lid of the celadon kettle with Poria cocos on one side and looked inside. He saw a few pieces of white membranous things floating on the water, as well as more than ten orange medlar.


    "Poria cocos, what''s this white one?"


    "It''s a wooden butterfly. It has the effect of clearing away heat and promoting diuresis, nourishing yin and promoting fluid production." Before Poria cocos opened his mouth, a man in white came out from behind the landscape screen. He was dressed in a simple cloth, without too much decoration. He had a scholar like kerchief on his head. His eyes were as deep and unique as ink colored landscape paintings, and his eyes were as clear and clean as a mountain stream.


    Such a pair of eyes is owned by a very ordinary person, which brings him some extraordinary things.


    This is Shangguan Qinghong.


    "If the young lady likes it, I''ll let Poria cocos pack two bags for you and take them back."


    The censer on the tea table beside the screen is surrounded by white smoke. Shangguan Qinghong comes out through the thin smoke. For some reason, the whole person is infected with the temperament of relegating immortals, and the ordinary facial features are vivid.


    "Mr. Shangguan." Lu Yunxiu got up and lightened the blessing to the superior officer. She came here to ask for help. She knew that some etiquette was essential.


    "Young lady, you don''t have to." Shangguan Qinghong stepped forward to help Lu Yunxiu, but when his hand touched Lu Yunxiu''s wrist, his face changed and he frowned.


    Shangguan Qinghong holds Lu Yunxiu and goes to the inner room, signaling Fuling and Xiaobi to come in together.


    Hold Lu Yunxiu to the desk chair. Shangguan Qinghong takes out his medicine box from the side cabinet and places it on the round table in the room. After searching inside for a while, he takes out a long cloth bag and spreads it on the table. The silver needles are long or short, and the needle body is dark. It''s not like ordinary acupuncture needles.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s slender fingers hovered over the silver needle, and finally selected one to draw out. The silver needle was about two inches long, and its tip was very thin, like a silver thread.


    Shangguan Qinghong took the needle and went back to the desk chair. He grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s left middle finger without blinking his eyes and frowning. He stabbed the silver needle into zhongchong point at the end of his middle finger.


    "Hiss -" people''s fingers are extremely sensitive. They are so close to each other that Shangguan Qinghong can''t help but jump Lu Yunxiu''s heart. With Shangguan Qinghong''s twirling movement, Lu Yun''s sleeve only felt a burst of numbness and pain coming from his fingertip, and then a little pain.


    But soon Shangguan Qinghong took out the needle and took out a white brocade handkerchief to wipe a little blood bead from his fingertips.


    Acupuncture is a great test of people''s concentration and willpower. A fall in the hand may cause unknown consequences. But Shangguan Qinghong''s action was flowing, and he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Lu Yun sleeve stroked his chest, the previous discomfort seems to be because of so much better a needle, the heart for Shangguan Qinghong''s admiration is much more.


    "My wife''s pulse is weak and her heart is depressed. I hope you can relax." Use the wet towel that Poria cocos delivers to wipe hand, go up the official light Hong to smile a way.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes flashed and suddenly puffed. He knelt down in front of Shangguan Qinghong: "I hope you can save my life!"


    "Young lady!"


    Lu Yunxiu''s kneeling startles everyone in the room, and Xiaobi kneels to Lu Yunxiu''s side in a hurry.


    Looking at the master and servant kneeling in front of him, Shangguan Qinghong gathered a smile on his face and thought that although Lu Yunxiu was in a difficult situation in the palace, she could be regarded as the wife of the little prince. If she put down her identity and asked for help, she would be forced to a certain level.


    "Young lady, anyway, the cold on the ground is not good for you. Get up first." Shangguan Qinghong coughs. Fuling is smart. He helps Xiaobi to lift Lu Yunxiu up. Then he stands by and stares at his toes.


    Sitting down on the other chair, Shangguan Qinghong waved his dark dust, looked at Lu Yunxiu and said, "what happened to the young lady?"


    Maybe it''s because as a doctor, practicing medicine to save people, Tzu Chi is everywhere, Shangguan Qinghong is naturally calm and peaceful. Lu Yunxiu was very fond of him. In addition, he took care of Qinghe courtyard in the past. Of course, he did not rule out the influence of Xiaobi, so Lu Yunxiu had more trust in him.


    "Today in..."


    After thinking about the next sentence in his mind, Lu Yunxiu tells us what happened in xiaoshiziyuan today, but ignores Shen Jingjing''s forcing her to paint a portrait of FengChen. When she was insulted by xiaoshizi, Xiaobi''s face was indignant and her silver teeth wanted to be bitten. Later, when she was slapped by xiaoshizi, Xiaobi even turned red in her eyes and looked like crying.


    "It''s not the husband who beat a woman."


    Poria cocos is only eight years old, but she has become more sensible in these years. For Shen Jingjing''s behavior, he is also angry, frowning and looks like a little adult.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s hand patted Fuling''s head. Fuling had to turn her head and stop talking. After all, they were dependent on others. How could they discuss the right and wrong of the host family?


    For this matter, Shangguan Qinghong''s heart is also full of waves. He didn''t know that Shen Jingjing, who was just a little bit naughty but with a simple mind, had been twisted to such a state of mind after such a change, and made such a shameful behavior.


    Shangguan Qinghong looks at Lu Yunxiu''s delicate body, but he always feels that Lu Yunxiu''s words seem to be deliberately hiding something.


    Maybe he thought too much... Shangguan Jinghong lowered his eyes and thought to himself.


    "Today, I had to vomit blood to scare the little prince, but it''s hard to say in the future." After all, this hematemesis is not a long-term solution. She is already weak. I''m afraid it''s better to use it less.


    "So I beg your help."


    Lu Yunxiu''s bet at this time is all on Shangguan Qinghong.


    "How can I help you?" Shangguan Qinghong touched his nose. Although he said that, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even if he pitied Lu Yunxiu, Shangguan Qinghong was no more than a doctor. He didn''t know how to kill and set fire or poison people. What could he do?


    "Shangguan only needs to tell his father and mother that Yunxiu''s stubborn disease recurred and he needs to stay in bed, otherwise he will be worried about his life." Lu Yunxiu said quietly.


    That''s it? Shangguan Qinghong picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yunxiu in surprise. He suddenly understood it. He sighed: "although this escape method can temporarily avoid disaster, it is always temporary and can''t solve the root cause..."


    Lu Yunxiu light smile, eyes sad like smoke cloud condensation does not disperse: "cloud sleeve naturally know, but now only this method, also hope Mr. help."


    This is the only thing she can think of and do. What''s more, she needs time... With enough time, maybe she can think of a better way.


    "Well, it''s just a sentence."


    Hearing Shangguan Qinghong''s words, Lu Yunxiu''s heart was filled with ecstasy, as if he had already grasped a gold medal in his hand.


    "I will repay you for your kindness in the future."


    Shangguan Qinghong waved her hand to show that she didn''t have to do so. Then she stretched her waist and drooped her eyelids. She looked like a general who was still asleep.


    Lu Yunxiu naturally understood that Shangguan Qinghong was a sign that their goal had been achieved and they could leave, but at the moment, she still had one thing to do.


    "Sir... Yunxiu has one more thing to ask."


    Shangguan Qinghong opened his eyes and said, "please, young lady."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at Poria cocos in embarrassment, some words in front of the child, she is really difficult to say.


    Shangguan Qinghong put the expression on Lu Yunxiu''s face into his eyes, picked up the empty kettle on the table and put it into Fuling''s arms: "go to soak the kettle Longjing."


    "Just a moment, sir." Poria cocos took the order, carrying the kettle and went back out.


    Shangguan Qinghong said with a light smile: "madam, can you speak now?"


    Lu Yunxiu sighed and lowered his eyes. He did not dare to look at Shangguan Qinghong. He finally said, "I don''t know if you can give Yunxiu a prescription to prevent pregnancy."


    After that, his face was covered with rosy clouds, and his ears were bright red.


    "Madame... What does that mean?" Shen Jingjing is no longer humane, and Lu Yunxiu has no possibility of becoming a real family... Is it true that she and Shizi... Shangguan Jinghong are very complicated. She looks at Xiaobi unintentionally, and finds that her whole face is white, wringing her handkerchief, and looks at a loss.


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head and said sadly, "I wish Shangguan could understand. There are some things that Yunxiu can''t tell you." But please do help me, sir


    As a woman, no one does not want to have their own children. However, she was in such an awkward situation that if she had a child with FengChen, she would not be able to keep him. Maybe she would give FengChen to the palace and suffer more disaster for herself. This was not what she wanted to see. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 55

    "This..." Shangguan Qinghong is very hesitant. He can''t make the decision for a while. After all, it is closely related to Rui''s mansion... He has heard that Rui had intended to let Lu Yunxiu give birth to Shen Fengqi''s child. If he promised Lu Yunxiu this busy, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is also a smart and smart person, but he was too simple in the past. After so many experiences, he had already spent a little all night on some worldly things. Naturally, he knew the dilemma of Shangguan Qinghong.


    She took a breath, slowly spit out, adjusted her nervous mood, Rourou said: "don''t worry, Mr. Yunxiu won''t drag down Mr. Chen. In any case, believe me, I have no choice


    "Here comes the tea, sir!" Poria cocos small body steadily carrying the kettle ran back, as if also feel the room is different from the previous atmosphere, face a bit confused, and then for Lu Yunxiu and Shangguan Qinghong cup poured tea, and consciously back out.


    Shangguan Qinghong got up and paced back and forth in the room, his brows locked, as if he was thinking about something. When walking to the fifth time, Xiao Bi, who had never spoken to one side, couldn''t help trembling: "Sir, you can help little lady."


    Shangguan qinghongxun''s reputation passed, and Xiaobi''s eyes were full of tears. She could not help frowning when she looked at him. This woman really said that she could cry when she cried. She was a man made of water.


    "Forget it. I helped you before. It''s not bad." Shangguan Qinghong sighed repeatedly, deeply aware that since he knew the master and servant, his peaceful life also set off waves, what kind of things can happen to them, it''s really strange.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Yunxiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, she would have no worries.


    Shangguan Qinghong spread out a piece of rice paper on the table, polished the ink, took a Zhongkai yanghao pen and dipped it in ink. It was as vigorous and powerful as a dragon.


    After a while, the names of several medicines on the paper came out. Shangguan Qinghong stopped writing, gently picked up the paper, carefully dried the ink, and called: "Poria cocos!"


    The child, who had been waiting outside, rushed in.


    Shangguan Qinghong handed the prescription to Fuling and said, "go and prepare the herbs."


    Poria cocos took the prescription, his eyes swept, showing a trace of doubt. He had studied with Shangguan Qinghong for a long time, and he knew two points about the efficacy of medicinal materials: "Sir, this..."


    Shangguan Qinghong''s paper fan in his hand gently touched the soft lips of Poria cocos. When he stopped him from going on, he winked and said, "don''t talk too much. Don''t hurry."


    "Yes Tuckahoe folded the prescription and put it into the sleeve. After a gift, she left in a hurry.


    After dismissing Poria cocos, Shangguan Qinghong drank all the tea on the table, looked at the sky outside, and said to Lu Yunxiu, "it''s getting late. It''s going to take a while to prepare the medicine. Please come back to the young lady, and let Xiaobi come to get it tomorrow morning."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, got up and took Xiaobi to leave.


    As soon as the master and servant of Lu Yunxiu left, Poria cocos came back with a puzzled look: "Sir, this prescription is only used for tonifying qi and nourishing blood, not what the young lady wants..."


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his ears and eyes are more sensitive than ordinary people. People in the room don''t deliberately lower their voice. The medicine is quiet, so he naturally inquires a little.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s fan handle knocked on Fuling''s head and gave him a light glance: "what do you know?"


    Poria cocos a face is aggrieved: "still ask Sir to instruct."


    Shangguan Qinghong shook the fan. "Even if the young lady is pregnant, it''s not something that she and we can decide... Do you understand?"


    "Oh." Poria cocos nodded her head.


    Shangguan chuckles and says nothing more.


    It''s better to let her replenish qi and blood than to listen to her request and take anti pregnancy drugs which are easy to damage her body. Anyway, she won''t be pregnant.


    Lu Yunxiu''s body was seriously damaged in the early stage. It wasn''t overnight. She was cold and weak, so she was extremely uncomfortable. Pregnancy, coupled with her recent emotional tension, was even more difficult. Therefore, Shangguan Qinghong agreed to prescribe medicine for her, which was just a psychological comfort for her.


    Shangguan Qinghong drank a cup of tea, so determined.


    When Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi returned to Qinghe Xiaozhu, it was already half dark.


    Xu is that Lu Yunxiu''s hematemesis really scared Shen Jingjing. At dinner time, he didn''t let Lu Yunxiu come to accompany him, but sent someone to deliver the meal to Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    Three meat, two vegetables and one soup on the table are all excellent tonics for the body. The chicken soup was so delicious that Lu Yun Xiu put it there after a sip and never touched it again. If Lu Yun Xiu had always been, he would have drunk several bowls of it.


    However, there were many "surprises" on this day. Lu Yunxiu had lost his appetite for a long time. Under the service of Xiao Bi, he roughly ate some vegetarian food and rice, and then withdrew.


    "Xiao Bi, you go down first." After the grooming, Lu Yunxiu asked to remove the shirt.


    "Yes." Xiaobi takes a worried look at Lu Yunxiu. She looks tired. Before she leaves, she lights up Shangguan Qinghong''s Requiem incense, and then goes out.


    £ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß


    After a while, Lu Yunxiu went to sleep with the jade pendant on his chest. He had no dream all night. When he woke up, the sun was almost in the middle.


    Lu Yunxiu only felt that last night''s sleep was the first time that she had slept soundly since she entered the palace. It seems that Shangguan''s soothing incense really played a big role.


    She props herself up, just as Xiaobi pushes the door with a copper basin. When she sees Lu Yunxiu waking up, she smiles and squints her eyes: "young lady, I''m awake. I didn''t have the heart to wake you up when I saw you sleeping soundly in the morning."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t get up. He just leaned on the head of the bed, took Xiaobi''s dry wringing, wiped his face with warm wipes, and rinsed his mouth. Then he asked: "Xiaobi, when is it now?"


    "Lunch will be in an hour." Xiaobi said with a smile, tidying up the utensils in the house.


    "So." Lu Yunxiu pondered for a moment, then asked, "when I fell asleep, what happened to my little son?"


    Xiao Bili thought a few times and shook her head: "No. Today, everything is the same in the courtyard next door. There''s nothing strange about it. "


    If you think about it carefully, when you go to the kitchen to receive food in the morning and pass by the next courtyard, you don''t see anything unusual. Even... It''s quite quiet. Thinking of Xiaobi''s beauty, she threw down her wet towel and grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hand. "Young lady, did you give up and stop looking for you?"


    This may not be true. Lu Yunxiu sighed and looked at Xiaobi who had no heart in front of him: "don''t be careless, but it''s only half a day."


    "Yes." Xiaobi''s expression is also cautious. Lu Yunxiu is right, but half day''s peace doesn''t mean anything.


    Lu Yunxiu casually ate some fruits brought by Xiaobi, lowered his head to think for a while, and said: "Xiaobi, now you go to Shangguan to get the medicine. Remember not to take the path like last time, just go to the crowded place. If you meet an acquaintance, remember to say hello."


    Xiaobi wondered, "what is the meaning of this, young lady?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Lu Yun''s face was smiling, and the corners of his mouth raised, "if they ask where you are going, they say that the young lady is not well. You need to go to Shangguan for her to get the medicine, and then you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "I see!" Thinking of the conversation between Lu Yunxiu and Shangguan Qinghong in Yaoju yesterday, little Biden realized that she had a clear smile, and then told her to leave.


    Lu Yunxiu lay down again, covered the quilt and closed her eyes. She seemed to be sleeping, but she was thinking about it.


    She grew up among the servants and knew their ability to communicate. Xiaobi has been in King Rui''s residence for so many years, so she naturally knows a lot of people. If this trip goes well, it won''t take a long time. I''m afraid the whole royal residence will know that her old illness has recurred and she is bedridden.


    Take a deep breath, Lu Yunxiu''s play is about to start.


    It''s spring. Along the way, willows on both sides of Shizi road in the courtyard are full of new leaves. In the flower garden, a hundred flowers are blooming. There are still a few crystal water drops on the delicate petals, which are more transparent under the sunshine.


    It''s almost noon now. It''s the busiest time of the day in the palace. Servant girls are cleaning the courtyard, corridor and garden. People are busy everywhere in the huge palace.


    Xiaobi walks slowly and anxiously through the garden of the palace, but she is worried. Along the way, she has not found a chance to talk. She is about to arrive at Yaoju, but what can she do.


    "It''s Xiao Bi."


    Xiao Bi is about to enter the atrium when she makes a turn in front of her, but a call comes from behind.


    Hearing this, Xiao Bi stops and turns to look around. She sees a couple of uniformed girls resting in pairs in the shade of the tree on the right side behind her. She is wearing a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt. On her head, she only uses two light pink ribbons to tie two servant girls'' buns. It looks like she is working under Princess Rui of Dongyuan.


    The one who called Xiaobi was the one who stood in the middle and waved to her. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was petite, swarthy and dark, with a pair of Danfeng''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Xiaobi fixed her eyes and recognized that it was the book that she had entered the mansion with herself.


    Suddenly flashed in the brain before Lu Yunxiu''s command, small blue eyes in a bright, god treat her, this book is the right person.


    Before they entered the inner courtyard, they had served the chief manager of the palace in the outer courtyard. Although Shuer''s name is elegant, she was born in the market. She is lively, inquisitive, and has a big mouth. What she knows usually goes out very quickly. At that time, Xiaobi never knew little gossip about the inner courtyard from this book.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Bi quickly steps forward and holds shu''er''s hand. She looks like "shu''er, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shuer grinned, quite honest: "I heard that you were transferred to the young lady, but I''m afraid you''ll forget me."


    "No way." Xiao Bi smiles.


    "I saw you in a hurry just now, but I have something urgent to do." Shu''er''s eyes turn and his face is full of curiosity. You should know that the young lady''s affairs have not been less since she entered the mansion. Today, it''s not easy to see that her old friend is still the young lady''s servant girl. Shu''er naturally needs to make a good inquiry.


    "Ah... You don''t know something about the book..." Xiaobi sighed softly, deliberately putting on a gloomy look. Seeing her like this, several servant girls around the book couldn''t help but prick up their ears and wait for the following¡° Can you tell me where I''m going? " Xiao Bi makes a mystery. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    The book son pours not stupid: "see you just go straight all the way, go northward, see is to go to medicine house?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Bi nodded, deliberately wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the handkerchief in her hand, lowered her voice, but it happened that everyone on the scene could hear her.


    "I''m going to get the medicine from Mr. Shangguan. The young lady had a relapse yesterday, and she vomited blood. " Xiao Bi''s voice was a little sad, which made several servant girls look at each other. She vomited blood. I''m afraid she was very ill.


    "The young lady is bedridden. I sent for Mr. Shangguan. Mr. Shangguan said that she would not get well for a while. She needs a long rest. Now I''m going to get medicine from Mr. Shangguan." Xiaobi said that Lu Yunxiu vomited blood yesterday. Naturally, she was sad and sobbed.


    Book son eyebrow eyes also dye a bit anxious: "that Rui Wang Ye and Princess know?" The young lady was polite to them. She had given them cakes before. The book was not fake.


    Xiaobi shakes her head: "little lady is afraid of the prince and princess. She won''t let us mention it. She says that she has been used to it for a long time and will be fine after a while." With a change of words, he said anxiously, "you should keep a secret for me."


    "No way." Shu''er repeatedly promised that he would keep a secret for Xiao Bi, and the others pretended that they didn''t hear anything.


    "That''s good." Although Xiaobi''s mouth should be like this, she wanted shu''er and his party to spread the news quickly. She laughed at shu''er and said, "I''ll get the medicine first. We''ll see you another day."


    Book son loosened a hand, small Bi outward sent two steps: "go quickly, take medicine to matter."


    Xiaobi nodded and went to the atrium. After a short time, she turned back and hid herself in the side of the middle courtyard door. She looked carefully. She saw a group of people chatting in a low voice, and could hear the words "little lady".


    Xiao Bi understood that it was almost like this. According to Shu er''s past virtues, she was afraid that soon she would be like little lady''s wish.


    Xiao Bi raised a smile and turned to leave, even with a brisk pace.


    When she came to the door of the medicine house, there was a smell of food in the room. Xiao Bi looked up at the sky and found that the sun was in the middle of the day. She couldn''t help saying that it was too bad. She had just wasted a lot of time. It was already this time.


    She quickly stepped into the gate of the hospital, and happened to meet Shangguan Qinghong, who was arranging the medicine garden in the hospital.


    In front of him, Shangguan Qinghong was dressed in a dark cloth. In order to avoid getting dirty, he lifted the hem of his clothes and tied it around his waist. He wore a sun visor hat on his head and took a medicine shovel in his hand. He was carefully loosening the soil in the medicine garden.


    Occasionally, a drop of sweat fell down the forehead. Shangguan Qinghong didn''t wipe it. He just let it drop to the ground and soon disappeared.


    Shangguan Qinghong, who is attentive and serious, always has a special charm. Xiaobi just feels that her heart beats like thunder. She opens her mouth but can''t make a sound. Standing in the same place, she doesn''t dare disturb Shangguan Qinghong.


    After a long time, Xiaobi looks at Shangguan Qinghong ''.


    Shangguan Qinghong loosened the soil in the medicine garden, put the medicine shovel back into the tool box, and stood up with a bucket to prepare for watering the seedlings. As soon as I turned around, I saw Xiao Bi standing by the door looking at herself.


    Shangguan Qinghong remembered that it was Xiaobi who came to take medicine yesterday. He showed his face and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Xiaobi suddenly came back to her senses. She thought that she had taken a fancy to Guan Qinghong. Seeing that she was in a daze, she was immediately at a loss. She lowered her head and blushed, and said gently, "yes." He let out a cry.


    Shangguan Qinghong raised his eyebrows, and his face remained unchanged. He was not a fool. Xiaobi had already guessed something about his mind.


    Shangguan Qinghong put down the bucket and said to Xiaobi, "follow me." Then the negative hand walks in front, the small Bi hurriedly followed up, two people went into the main room together.


    Poria cocos is setting the table, see Shangguan Qinghong come in, also don''t need his command, is very clever to trot out, carry a basin of warm water on the tea table. Shangguan Qinghong dipped his hand into the water and carefully washed away the soil he had just worked with.


    He took the dry handkerchief from Poria cocos and dried his hands. Shangguan Qinghong bowed his head and gave orders to Poria cocos. Poria cocos nodded and ran out.


    Shangguan Qinghong was sitting in the right seat. When he raised his eyes, he saw Xiaobi still standing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "come here first, Poria cocos, go to the next room and get the medicine for you."


    Xiaobi blushed, but she didn''t come out of the self spitting just now. She whispered: "no, Poria cocos is coming. I''ll take it and go back. My wife is still waiting... Hiss..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiaobi looked up and saw Shangguan Qinghong''s very gentle smile. She was nervous and bit the tip of her tongue. Her eyes were red and she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Poof." Shangguan Qinghong happened to have everything in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Little Biden was very upset. Why did she always make a fool of herself in front of Shangguan Qinghong? It''s really useless. Her head was lower and her face was red as if she could shed blood.


    "Look up and let me see." In the sight, a pair of black cloth boots appeared. Shangguan Qinghong didn''t know when he came to her. Her voice sounded clear and clear, and her tone was very gentle. Xiaobi felt that she was about to burn up.


    "Idiot." Xiaobi only heard Shangguan Qinghong laugh and scold, her chin was lifted up, and happened to bump into the black glass like eyes. Xiaobi''s mind was full of blank. Looking at Shangguan Qinghong''s reflection in his eyes, she felt that everything in heaven and earth had lost its color, and the world was right in front of her.


    "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue." Shangguan Qinghong''s voice seemed to be luring and bewitching. She whispered in a soft voice with a trace of breath. She seemed to be whispering in her ear. Xiaobi felt bewitched by such a voice, and her mind was completely out of control. She opened her mouth and stretched out a small clove tongue.


    Shangguan Qinghong looked at the pink, tender, little tongue in front of him. The tip of his tongue was red, and it was bubbling with a little blood. It seems that Xiaobi bit hard just now.


    He took out a small round box from his arms and opened it. There was a kind of creamy white plaster in it, with a faint fragrance. A little bit on the tip of her finger and a little bit on the tip of her tongue, Xiaobi just felt a sweet smell coming from her, and she didn''t know what it was made of.


    "All right." After taking the medicine, Xiaobi pulls back her tongue. Shangguan Qinghong puts the medicine into her arms. She moves in her heart. Somehow, she strokes Xiaobi''s lips and depicts it with her fingertips.


    Xiaobi''s lips are very beautiful, not big or small, not thick or thin, just moderate, the corners of her mouth slightly pick, Yin, red, tender do not need makeup.


    "Shangguan, sir." Xiao bi was completely confused. She blushed and called. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes?" Shangguan Qinghong responded casually, but his action didn''t stop. His big hand turned to the side of his face again. His skin was delicate and smooth, which made people forget to return.


    It''s too close!


    There is only one idea in Xiaobi''s heart. She knows that she has been teased. Although she is shy, she can''t bear to push Shangguan Qinghong away.


    Unconsciously, Shangguan Qinghong picks up Xiaobi''s chin again, and takes Xiaobi''s waist with his other hand. For a moment, the two are incomparably close. Xiaobi can''t help but be in a trance. She is uneasy. Although Shangguan Qinghong used to like to tease her, she has never had such a strange atmosphere?


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Qinghong''s face projected more and more in Xiaobi''s eyes. His lips first gently touched Xiaobi''s lips. Xiaobi felt excited and dizzy. Knowing that it was not right, she put her hands to her chest and tried to push Shangguan Qinghong away.


    But the man''s arm firmly grasped her slender waist and took her to his arms. Xiao Bi cried out in the dark that it was bad, and she was completely lost in the next second.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s kiss is gentle and domineering. He kisses deeply and gently. He bites Xiaobi''s red lips and lingers in curiosity. It seems that it is a rare delicacy in the world, which makes him reluctant to let go. Xiao Bi''s breathing is disordered. She''s just a girl who hasn''t been noticed. How can she be Shangguan Qinghong''s opponent? Just like this, she falls into Shangguan Qinghong''s arms and shakes slightly.


    "Sir! I... "


    Poria cocos while shouting, holding a bag of medicine into the door, see in front of two people''s situation is a Leng, random immediately turned to cover his eyes, yelled "I didn''t see anything."


    "No!" While Poria cocos was talking, Xiao Bi suddenly came back to her senses. She was shocked by the current situation of the two people and struggled in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Qinghong still held her and refused to let her go. She had to give her another hard kiss on her lips. Then she let go.


    "It''s sweet." After that, he threw out a word. Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were full of fun when he looked at Xiaobi.


    Xiao Bi wants to cry without tears. She scolds herself several times. How can she lose her soul so easily? She is also seen by... And others.


    Xiao Bi feels that she has no face to come back to this medicine house for the time being


    Shangguan squinted at Fuling and hummed: "it''s time to come."


    Fuling Wei is very bent, and his two big eyes blink innocently. How can he know that Mr. and sister Xiaobi are having a kiss there? If he had known, he would not have done such a bad thing


    Well, he''s only eight years old. I don''t know if he''ll have needle eyes after seeing the scene just now.


    Shangguan Qinghong took the medicine package from Poria cocos and put it in Xiaobi''s hands. Word by word, he told: "pay attention to the fire, and use slow fire to fry half column incense."


    "Well, I understand." Xiaobi took the medicine bag, but she still kept her head down and refused to lift it up. Although she didn''t know why Shangguan Qinghong was kissing her, what happened just now really made her a little unacceptable.


    "Sir, I''ll go first." Xiao Bi is eager to escape from the room and tidy up her confused mood.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Shangguan Qinghong steps forward with a smile, but when Xiaobi turns around, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or no doubt that she rubs her arm against Xiaobi''s waist and buttocks. Xiaobi, like a frightened rabbit, turns to look at her with red eyes in a panic, and then runs out of the room without looking back.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    Shangguan looked at his hand lightly, and his smile continued. Xiaobi was very interesting, en... His hand was also very good. Thinking about it, he turned around and sat down at the table: "Poria cocos, it''s not served yet."


    Poria cocos looked at her husband, but she shook her head and went away.


    In Qinghe small building, Xiaobi hasn''t come back for a long time. Lu Yunxiu can''t help feeling a little uneasy and doesn''t know how things are going. But she didn''t dare to go out. If this time out of the green lotus building, then let Xiaobi to do the foreshadowing, then all in vain.


    Lu Yunxiu was impatient. He was stunned at the light blue bed curtain. He could not help but caress his abdomen with a gentle look and a trace of pain


    If she was not in the palace and was so embarrassed, she would not want to have a child... But, I''m afraid, it would be a distant dream in her life.


    The heart is as silent as death. I just sigh that I don''t want to meet her. When I''m not married, she and Feng Chen are no longer possible.


    "Little bi?"


    The door of the outer room is pushed open. When she hears the movement, Lu Yunxiu returns. She thinks Xiao Bi is back, but her steps are heavy. She can''t help asking.


    "Sleeve son, I come to see you." With the door open low to ponder sound, step into the people, but let Lu Yunxiu shake such as sieve chaff, face some white.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s haggard appearance, Shen Jingjing came forward, took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and knelt down: "sleeve, yesterday was all my fault. Are you ok?"


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Shen scenery coldly. He is full of guilt and doesn''t seem to be fake. But somehow, Lu Yunxiu feels that it''s not right. He doesn''t know what medicine he sells in gourd.


    "Why should Xianggong apologize? Everything is just Yunxiu''s fault." Lu Yun sleeve heart read a turn, leaning on the head of the bed weak should way, look with a trace of desolation.


    She wanted to see what the scenery was going to do.


    Perhaps a few days to take good care of the good, Shen scenery''s face is really a lot better, no longer pale before. After all, it is still the blood of the palace. Although it has lost a lot of weight, it is still a handsome and extraordinary man between the five features.


    Shen Jingjing shook his head in shame: "no, I thought about it all day yesterday. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t check it for a while, how could I have caught the dust sealing way and implicated you? "


    When Shen Jingjing mentions FengChen again, Lu Yun''s sleeve doesn''t move, but his heart is on guard.


    But it''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. Shen Jingjing looks miserable. He holds Lu Yunxiu''s hand, and tears fall down. Lu Yunxiu is in a daze. He doesn''t know whether the tears are real or not. He can only drop his eyes. His feather fan eyelashes are shaking slightly, and it seems that he is influenced by Shen Jingjing.


    "You and I should have been happy husband and wife. It''s the fault of FengChen all the time." Shen scenery said some indignation, Lu Yunxiu naturally did not miss his fundus test.


    "Xianggong... It''s too late to say that now." Lu Yunxiu shakes his head and sighs. How can Shen Jingjing know that if he had not been captured by FengChen and caused the false appearance of death, how could he have been forced to become a ghost bride and marry into this house.


    From the beginning, she was not the one he wanted to marry, and everything was just "Yin and Yang".


    "No! It''s not too late Shen Jingjing suddenly raised his voice and held Lu Yunxiu''s hand in pain. There was a kind of madness in his eyes. He was very excited. Lu Yunxiu knew that it was really wrong. Shen Jingjing had raised the dust three times and five times, and he certainly had not given up his mind.


    Shen Jingjing seems to be aware of his recent gaffe and gradually calms down. His voice is full of tenderness and bewilderment, but his eyes are gloomy: "it''s not too late... As long as you draw the appearance of FengChen, let''s catch him. Well, we are still a good couple. I will tell my father and mother that I will promote you to a concubine. "


    A good couple? The imperial concubine? Does Shen Jingjing think she is an innocent child of two or three years old? Lu Yunxiu can''t help but sneer to himself. He is full of disgust and anger towards the man in front of him.


    She light way: "this... Afraid is cloud sleeve helpless."


    "How?" Shen Jingjing''s look gradually became a haze, but he still tried to maintain a smiling face, which made Lu Yunxiu feel sick.


    Shen Jingjing sits on the edge of the bed and tries to hold Lu Yun''s sleeve in his arms. Lu Yun''s sleeve is disgusted and can''t help avoiding the hand that reaches out to her. Shen scenery complexion a change, look ruthless, regardless of Lu Yunxiu struggle, forced her into the arms.


    "How can you do nothing to warm up your tent with him every night?" Shen Jingjing attached to Lu Yunxiu''s ear and said that his voice sounded very gentle, but what he said was particularly ugly. Lu Yunxiu could not help shivering with anger.


    Shen Jingjing chuckled twice and stroked Lu Yunxiu''s sideburns: "how can you shake so much? Sleeve son, don''t be afraid. As long as you draw a picture of the dust, we can let bygones be bygones, and I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    What a delusion!


    Lu Yunxiu is stubborn in her eyes. She turns her head to one side: "Xianggong, Yunxiu can''t do it!"


    "Can''t do it?" Shen Jingjing moves coarsely. Lu turns to Lu Yunxiu by pinching his chin, forcing him to face his eyes.


    Lu Yunxiu was surprised. Shen Jingjing was red in eyes and twisted in face. He was like a madman, with great resentment. She was afraid in her heart, but she didn''t dare to slack off at all. She tried her best not to let herself paralyze.


    "You have to draw today! You have to draw if you don''t Shen Jingjing sneered, released his hand, stood up, went to the table, and quickly spread the ink rice paper on the table.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Yunxiu asked in a trembling voice. Shen scenery in front of her was more and more approaching Shura, who came to the hell to ask for his life. With a grim smile, he approached her step by step.


    "For what?" Shen Jingjing slaps Lu Yunxiu with his backhand and throws her on the bed. Then he takes Lu Yunxiu''s collar and slaps her again!


    Shen Jingjing doesn''t have the slightest pity for jade. When she slaps her hands down, her strength is solid. Two red palms appear on Lu Yun''s Xiubai cheeks. She feels the burning pain on her face, which seems to be swollen. Her eyes are full of stars, her ears are buzzing, and her hands are on the bed, trying to support her body.


    "Little son, why do you want to force others to do so?" Lu Yunxiu has already made up his mind not to give up the dust, even if he is dead! In front of Lu Yunxiu''s eyes, there was a burst of darkness, which was supported by her will. Her teeth were clenched, and she refused to show weakness. The name on her mouth also changed.


    Shen scenery hears speech, the facial expression is more like storm transit, cloudy four dense.


    For Lu Yunxiu, his feelings are quite complicated. If he doesn''t like it, he will never ask his father and mother to go to propose marriage. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see her groaning under the man named FengChen that night. Every night, it was like a nightmare, which almost drove him crazy. It was clear that Lu Yunxiu was his woman! And now Lu Yunxiu still so maintain that dust, his anger, hatred intertwined, can no longer bear.


    He hummed and laughed at Lu Yunxiu twice, as if in a hurry. He grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s thick black hair in one hand and forced her to fall from the bed.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly feels headache and wants to crack, and the whole scalp seems to be torn down by Shen Jingjing. As soon as she struggles, Shen Jingjing knocks her head on the ground, and at the same time, she screams: "Lu Yunxiu! You owe me that! I like you so much! Why did you betray me


    Lu Yunxiu''s forehead oozes blood. She has no time to scream. She can only open her mouth and gasp heavily. Tears fall down her eyes, but she can''t cry for help.


    "Why seal the dust! Why is it him! Ah? You tell me Shen Feng stood up like he was crazy and laughed wildly.


    "Do you know what he did to me? You know what? " Shen Jingjing is gloomy and kicks Lu Yunxiu. The stormy attack makes Lu Yunxiu curl up, protect his head and try to protect his soft part.


    "Why do you say I didn''t get you?"


    A heavy kick fell on Lu Yunxiu''s vest, and the pain of being beaten spread all over his body bit by bit. Lu Yunxiu only felt that his internal organs were tumbling over the river. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground like rags.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t struggle any more. She bears Shen Jingjing''s anger and despair. Lu Yunxiu is no more than an ordinary woman. What she yearns for is to have children with her favorite life and live a life in an ordinary way. Why should she encounter such a thing


    Are you going to lose your life here?


    No... she laughs bitterly. It''s true that people will face their heart when they are in a critical moment of life and death. At this time, she misses FengChen, his gentleness, his hegemony and everything.


    But it happened that such a person was rejected by her mercilessly. From then on, it was hard to see each other.


    If she can meet him in her next life, she will be with him, and she will live and die


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes gradually become empty, only tears continue to flow down, like a trickle of water, clear but with pain.


    Shen Feng holds Lu Yun''s sleeve, drags it to the table, presses it on the table, and shoves the brush with ink into her hand.


    "Painting!"


    "I will not..." at the moment, Lu Yunxiu is as angry as a gossamer. She resists with her last will.


    "I want you to draw!" Shen Jingjing is furious.


    "I''ve never seen his face!" Lu Yunxiu tried to shout out, his voice was shrill, his voice fell, his eyes were black, and he fell into a coma.


    "Painting! Draw! Draw! Draw!! Bitch, don''t think I don''t know, you and he are so close, how can you not see his face! Bitch, let you be partial, draw, draw for me Shen Jingjing has fallen into madness, holding Lu Yunxiu''s feeble hand, doodling on rice paper.


    "Ah!" There was a scream at the door. The next second, Shen Jingjing''s brush broke into two sections. Due to the unstable force, one of them, the sharp end, went straight into the back of Lu Yunxiu''s hand, and the blood gradually dyed the rice paper underneath.


    "Shen Jingjing! You let go A green figure with anger rushed in, will not check the Shen scenery to the ground.


    It was Xiao Bi who came back from taking the medicine. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    After she came out of Yaoju, she found that because of her intimate behavior with Shangguan Qinghong, she had nosebleed again. Her heart was even more flustered, and she wiped away the blood in a random way, as if she was afraid of being found out, and she kept going back.


    However, as soon as I came back, I saw my master being abused by Shen Jingjing. When I was waiting for him, I felt angry. In my eyes, I only saw Lu Yunxiu, who was paralyzed on the table and didn''t move any more. I didn''t care about the honor and inferiority of my master and servant. I pushed Shen Jingjing away and saved Lu Yunxiu.


    Shen Jingjing stares at Xiaobi fiercely. As soon as he mentions that he wants to beat the girl again, he suddenly feels a pain in his wrist. It''s the meridian that was cut off by FengChen that reacts. He doesn''t know why he is exhausted


    "Go away! Get out of here Holding Lu Yun''s sleeve in her arms, Xiao Bi is like a mother eagle protecting her cubs. She smashes Shen Jingjing out of the house with what she gets.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Bi is angry red eyes, grab the inkstone on the table to Shen scenery.


    "Wait for me!" Shen Jingjing can avoid the attack. The inkstone is broken to pieces near his feet. He throws down a sentence and runs away.


    "Young lady! Young lady Xiaobi holds Lu Yunxiu in her arms and calls her twice. Then she finds that Lu Yunxiu has lost consciousness and is in a hurry.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Xiaobi holds Lu Yunxiu to bed and finds out the medicine left by Shangguan Qinghong. First, she applies the medicine to Lu Yunxiu''s hand and stops the bleeding.


    When she took off Lu Yunxiu''s coat, the eye-catching traces of blue and purple made Xiaobi take a breath of air.


    "Little madam, it''s all Xiaobi''s fault. You must be OK when you come back late." With tears in her eyes, Xiao Bi covers Lu Yun''s sleeve with a quilt. She runs to the hospital anxiously and shouts out: "someone is coming."


    The maid and servant who had been hiding in the side room before because of the movement in the room ran out of the room.


    Xiaobi coldly looks at these people in the courtyard, without saying a word. Under Xiaobi''s gaze, the servant girls who have just hid all lower their heads with a guilty heart. It''s not that they don''t want to stop them. It''s just that it''s Xiaozi who was furious just now. They have a hundred heads and dare not go against the master.


    Xiaobi took a look at them, and two little girls, who were only ten years old, leaned aside and shivered, pointed: "you, please go to Shangguan, you go to call the prince and princess, and say something happened in Qinghe Xiaozhu." At the moment, it''s a surprise to call Prince Rui and Princess Rui here. Maybe they can add a ray of life.


    The little maids ordered and ran out of the yard.


    Xiaobi''s eyes are full of worries, but now she doesn''t dare to leave. She has to tell others to do it. She turns back to the room and sits beside Lu Yunxiu, who is full of scars, weeping silently.


    After a while, Prince Rui and Princess Rui came in a hurry, followed by Shangguan Qinghong. When Shangguan Qinghong healed Lu Yunxiu''s wounds, the scars on his body made everyone angry.


    "What''s going on?" Prince Rui was so angry that he patted the table heavily, while Princess Rui kept wiping tears with her handkerchief.


    Xiao Bi told her what she had just seen one by one. King Rui''s face was very blue, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He shook his lips. After a long time, he scolded: "evil son!"


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Rui princess also put away tears, this matter is related to the reputation of the palace, if spread, not good.


    King Rui paced the room a few steps, and his eyes were bright: "I''m going to order you to move the young master back to his original residence tomorrow, and you can''t step into Qinghe Xiaozhu any more." Then he went to Xiaobi and lowered his voice. "Today, I heard that your young lady''s old illness recurred and she was bedridden. In this case, we must not disclose any of the injury."


    "Yes." People who know the palace place their reputation first in their hearts. Since Lord Rui has already punished Shen Jingjing, he has done a good job. Xiaobi doesn''t dare to do it any more. He thinks and nods.


    "Well." At this time, Lu Yunxiu on the bed woke up with a cry, and the pain all over her hit her for a time, which made her moan.


    "Young lady!" Xiaobi pours at the sound, and Lu Yunxiu looks around at the concerned people blankly, suddenly remembers what happened just now, and the whole person shrinks in the corner of the bed and shakes uncontrollably.


    "Prince and princess, I''m afraid the young lady has been stimulated. It''s not suitable to have too many people in the house. Let''s leave first. Just have me and Xiao Bi here. " Shangguan Qinghong got up and saluted Prince Rui and Princess Rui.


    "Ah... Yunxiu, you have a good rest." Prince Rui sighs and turns away with Princess Rui.


    When only Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi were left in the room, Lu Yunxiu stopped shaking.


    "Why, ma''am." Shangguan Qinghong said.


    "Oh." Lu Yunxiu gave a faint smile, and his voice was full of fatigue. "I just want to live in peace. I don''t want to be contaminated with the people in the palace any more."


    It turns out that Lu Yunxiu did all the things he did just now on purpose. Just now, she heard what Prince Rui said to Xiaobi. She realized that in the palace, everyone takes the interests and reputation of Prince Rui''s house as the first consideration. No matter how good it is to you, it''s useless in front of these empty things.


    If you want to get a chance of life, the farther away from them, the better


    "It''s not a long-term solution after all." Shangguan Qinghong advised.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were dim, and his smile was bitter: "I understand, just as I said with my husband before, I need time." She looked at the scars on her body. As long as she moved, she felt that her whole body was scattered. "Although it was unexpected, it also allowed Yunxiu to stay away from the young master for the time being. It was also... A disguised goal."


    "You are optimistic." Shangguan sighed lightly. He got up and spread out the paper. He wrote in one fell swoop. He handed the prescription and ointment to Xiaobi. He said, "it didn''t hurt the bone. It was just the concussion of the inner government. There were some internal injuries. The medicine was boiled in warm water twice a day and then used after meals. And this ointment, four times a day, on the wound. Ask me when you''ve finished. "


    "Yes." Xiaobi nodded and said in a low voice, "thanks to Shangguan today."


    "No Shangguan Qinghong waved his hand, looked at Lu Yunxiu sympathetically, and said, "after all, escaping and not fighting is not the way to solve the problem. Young lady is a smart person, I believe she can understand what I mean."


    "Thank you for your advice, sir." Lu Yunxiu bowed his head to thank him, but he was thinking.


    Shangguan Qinghong took up the medicine box and left.


    Lu Yunxiu motioned to Xiaobi to help her lie back. Her body touched the soft bed, but she was still in pain. Lu Yunxiu''s face was pale, but she was thinking about what Shangguan Qinghong had just said.


    In the past, she always thought that as long as she hid in Qinghe small building and didn''t provoke others, she would be OK, but she didn''t know that some people would not let her go, and trouble would come to her. Having learned this lesson today, Lu Yunxiu closed her eyes after listening to Shangguan Qinghong''s words. It seems that... She really needs to think about what to do in the future during the healing period.


    After that day, Lu Yunxiu has not been discharged for a whole month.


    Xu is that day inside cold heart, the maid servant in the courtyard should her request, be transferred to other courtyard by twos and threes, only left Xiaobi.


    The Poria cocos boy in Yaoju is very familiar with Xiaobi. Occasionally, when he comes to deliver medicine for Lu Yunxiu, he will help Xiaobi do some chores.


    Most of the injuries on Lu Yunxiu''s body are trauma, and the external medicine left by Shangguan is very effective. About half a month later, many of the injuries have faded away. In addition to some relatively heavy places, there are also light green marks.


    At the end of January, Lu Yunxiu was able to walk in Qinghe Xiaozhu courtyard with the help of Xiaobi, bask in the sun, and occasionally teach Poria cocos to play chess.


    That day, after Prince Rui left, he went to the courtyard of young master Shen Jingjing and was furious. The next day, Shen Jingjing moved back to his original residence.


    That night, Rui Wang Ye told everyone not to disturb Lu Yunxiu''s rest, so the matter was settled.


    After the event, Lu Yunxiu also heard about it, sneered and did not reply.


    In the past, Shen Fengqi and she were slandered by Mrs. Yunluo, so they had to be treated by family law and almost lost their lives. In this case, Shen Jingjing was scolded and was not allowed to get close to Qinghe Xiaozhu, which was much lighter than their punishment at that time.


    Married to the palace less than a year ago, Lu Yunxiu felt like he had experienced all kinds of things in the world in an instant, understood the unpredictable human feelings and his ignorance.


    From then on, we must be careful step by step in this house. If anyone offends me, I will do it.


    Lu Yunxiu put a candied fruit in her mouth to relieve the bitter taste of the medicine she had just drunk. Her eyelashes were low and her eyes were deep. After so much, Lu Yunxiu was no longer the bully she used to be. She cherished her life more than anyone else.


    Compared with the tranquility of Qinghe building, other places are another scene.


    It is near the beginning of summer, the courtyard green, peach blossom in full bloom, occasionally a breeze blowing, bring colorful fallen leaves, fragrance, good a romantic scene. The servants in the courtyard were very busy, hanging lanterns, arranging the front hall, cleaning the guest rooms, arranging banquets and juggling, all because of the arrival of distinguished guests.


    Mohism in the capital, about the whole capital, is known to all. Jinshantang, under the name of Mohism, specializes in the collection of antiques, calligraphy and painting. It has a semicolon all over the country. Even in the palace, it is common to see things produced by jinshantang.


    Although the Mohist school is a businessman, it highly advocates Confucianism. The children of the Mohist family are well versed in poetry and books, and have no talent in economy. What''s more, they abandon business and become officials. They also have a position in the government and the public. It can be seen that their financial resources and contacts can not be underestimated. They can be said to be a great family in Beijing.


    Mo Jun, the leader of Mohist school, is the most outstanding one in all previous dynasties. Under his leadership, Jin Shantang has become a monopoly in his own field. There is only one daughter under his knee, Mo Zhang. Although she is a woman, she is extremely intelligent and has great business talent. She is the best successor of Jin Shantang.


    Mo Jun and his daughter are here to discuss the marriage between the two families, which makes king Rui''s family attach great importance to this


    King Rui''s residence has been fully prepared for six days, and finally ushered in the visit of his in laws in the future.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    Though not the first merchant in the capital, Mohist travel is very low-key, but with a housekeeper and a dozen servants, took a very ordinary looking carriage.


    The carriage is made of top-grade iron wood. It is insect proof and can keep out the wind and rain. It is very strong and not afraid of knives and arrows. The horse with a high head in front of him has a snow-white body, a strong body, powerful limbs and bright eyes. He is also a rare BMW.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of King Rui''s mansion. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian appeared first. He was dressed in a grey brocade embroidered with auspicious cloud totem, and a piece of jade at his waist was very transparent. The man is kind-hearted with a slight smile on his face, but occasionally he can catch a trace of the cunning of the businessman.


    Then came the woman, such as water hibiscus, fresh and beautiful appearance, between the gentle and quiet, quite self-cultivation. She is wearing a lotus colored dress with peach blossom patterns printed on the skirt. As the lotus steps move gently, peach blossom seems to fall from the swing of the skirt, which is particularly moving.


    The housekeeper saw that the two people rushed forward and bowed respectfully: "master Mo, Miss Mo, Prince and princess are waiting for you in the main hall."


    "Yes." Mo Jun took the fan in his hand, with a smile in his eyes and a gentle voice, and said, "I''d like to trouble the housekeeper to lead the way."


    "Yes! Master Mo and Miss Mo, this way. "


    Around the front hall, to the front yard, a group of servants separated on both sides, bent down to welcome the two Mohist fathers and daughters. Along the way, every corner of the palace was carefully arranged. Mo Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfactions, but he was extremely satisfied. From this, he could see that Rui''s palace and his marriage were sincere.


    "Brother Mo!"


    The housekeeper led the Mohist family to the main hall of the palace, and then came to the door. Prince Rui stood up to welcome them out, followed by Princess Rui, lady Yunluo and, of course, Shen Fengqi.


    "Welcome, you two, this time, Prince Rui''s residence is really magnificent."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Wang."


    They salute each other. Prince Rui takes Mo Jun''s hand and enters the room. They take their seats. It''s another compliment.


    When King Rui saw Mo Zhang standing beside his father, his eyes lit up: "this is Zhang Er. He has grown so big."


    "Zhang''er, I''ve met the prince, the princess, the side princess and the prince." Mo Zhang smiles and blesses everyone in front of him.


    King Rui nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Mo Jun and said, "it''s not a loss to Mo''s daughter. It''s very polite."


    "You''re welcome!" Mo Jun naturally knows the excellence of his daughter. He squints at Shen Fengqi, who is standing still and bowing his head, with a trace of examination in his eyes. "This is the son of the world."


    Shen Fengqi stepped forward and saluted with a respectful and powerful tone: "I''ve seen master mo before."


    "No, it doesn''t have to be." Mo Jun quickly stepped forward, picked up Shen Fengqi, and said with a smile, "shiziye is really a talented man. If my daughter can marry you, it''s really Zhang Er''s blessing."


    "Daddy One side of Mo Zhang shyly called, in accordance with his father''s side sazhe Jiao, but eyes secretly looking at Shen Fengqi.


    Her daughter''s little action, Mo Jun naturally did not miss, not from a burst of laughter.


    Mo Jun has heard about Shen Fengqi for a long time, but he has never seen a real person. All he knows and understands is the calligraphy and paintings that Mo Zhang brings back every month, as well as some rumors about the capital.


    Now seeing me and thinking of Shen Fengqi''s works hanging in his shop, Mo Jun is even more satisfied. Shen Fengqi is known as the first childe in the capital. He has the reputation of "Ye Yinfeng in martial arts and Shen Fengqi in literature". He is also the son of the royal family. Sooner or later, he will inherit the royal family. No matter what point, zhang''er is worthy of him.


    "Brother Mo, it''s ridiculous."


    Listening to Mo Jun''s praise of Shen Fengqi, he must be very satisfied with Shen Fengqi. Prince Rui secretly hides his ecstasy in his eyes and turns to look at Princess Rui modestly.


    After all, she has been a couple for many years, and Princess Rui orders someone to take a mahogany brocade box and wave to Mo Zhang.


    Mo Zhang came to Princess Rui with a kind of sweet smile and called softly: "princess."


    Such a clever girl makes Princess Rui more fond of her. She hands the brocade box to Mo Zhang and signals her to open it. Mo Zhang did as he said. When he saw what was in the box, he gave a small exclamation. He looked up and said, "princess, this..."


    Princess Rui touched mozhang''s head lovingly and said, "this is the night pearl that was paid to the Empress Dowager by foreign countries a few years ago, which is very rare in our Dynasty. The Empress Dowager gave me two. There is nothing to give today. Let''s give them to you as a gift. "


    Mo Zhang could not put down holding the brocade box in his hand. The night pearl in the box was as big as an adult woman''s fist. His whole body was white, warm and smooth.


    Mo Zhang turned his head to meditate. He closed the brocade box in his hand and held it up to Princess Rui: "it''s too expensive for Mo Zhang."


    "Well Princess Rui gently shakes her head, the emerald jade on her head flows, and Zhu Chai''s pearl ear also shakes. She gently says, "I''m just like you at first sight today, zhang''er, don''t be polite. Besides, we are going to be a family."


    With a smile on his lips, he motioned to Mo Zhang to take a look at his gentle son Shen Fengqi.


    When Mo Zhang''s face touched Shen Fengqi''s tender and affectionate eyes, it turned red thoroughly. Shen Fengqi chuckled, and with a gentle radian around his mouth, he pushed the brocade box to Mo Zhang and said softly, "take it, don''t brush my mother''s kindness."


    "Yes." Mo Zhang answered in a low voice, and returned to his father with a red face and a brocade box.


    King Rui was very happy to see such a scene. He touched his beard, picked up a red post from the table and handed it to Mo Jun: "brother Mo, according to the rules, I invited an expert from the East Buddhist temple in Beijing to join the eight characters of Fengqi and zhang''er, but it turned out to be a rare fate."


    "Oh?" Mo Jun raised his eyebrow and opened the red post in his hand. On it were the eight characters of Shen Fengqi''s and Mo Zhang''s birthdays and their annotations. At the end of the post, the master summed it up with the four characters of "Tian Ding''s marriage".


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing that Mo Jun nodded again and again, Prince Rui was also happy. Eight out of ten marriages were settled.


    "Brother Mo, my son is in his twenties. Don''t say that my wife and I are worried. We have seen the Yellow calendar before. After May, the eighth day of October is the auspicious day for Yi to marry. Why don''t we...".


    On the other hand, Mo Jun listened to the words of King Rui and took a sip of the tea he had made before. Then he said, "don''t worry."


    "Brother Mo, what''s the problem?" King Rui is stunned. I don''t know what Mo Jun means. It''s clear that it''s almost a foregone conclusion. Why did this change happen suddenly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lord." Mo Jun laughs. When the laughter stops, he looks at Mo Zhang fondly. "Zhang''er has never left me. This marriage must be a top priority, but my father is selfish. He wants to keep my daughter around for another year..."


    Hearing that Mo Jun was not repentant of his marriage, King Rui relaxed his heart and said with a smile, "it''s understandable, but it''s up to his in laws. But... I still have to do this etiquette. After seven days, the palace will send the bride price first. "


    "Good!" Mo Jun''s eyes were full of eyes, and his mouth was full of smile. "Since the Lord is so sincere, Mo Fu won''t let him down. I have another idea."


    "In laws, please." Rui Wang Ye a bow hand, a pair of listen to the appearance.


    "The 20th of this month is also a rare auspicious day. On that day, you and I will hold an engagement ceremony for them, which can be regarded as a formal appointment."


    Mo Jun''s words made king Rui happy, and then he suddenly asked, "in this case, do you still remember the previous agreement? Can you count it? "


    Prince Rui''s words are quite meaningful. Except Princess Rui, Mohist father and daughter and Shen Fengqi, everyone in the hall is at a loss.


    Mo Jun smiles a little and changes his name: "in laws, I''ve been struggling in the world for so many years. The most shameful thing is to go back on my word and do it. I also hope that my in laws will not forget our agreement. "


    "That''s nature."


    This marriage is so decided, two two foxes look at each other, and suddenly laugh, along with the people around with a little smile.


    On the contrary, Shen Fengqi''s face flashed an unknown loss, and his smile was bitter.


    These days, he can''t ignore the more and more clear shadow in his heart, and he can''t cheat himself any more. It''s just that he has no choice. His parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are common sense since ancient times. As the son of the royal family, he should take the interests of the royal family as the center. He is afraid that in this life, he will have an irreparable debt to Lu Yunxiu.


    It''s night.


    After the dinner, everyone came to the garden. The theater had already been set up, waiting for everyone to come and open. Prince Rui is in the main seat, holding Mrs. Yunluo, who is particularly gorgeous tonight. On both sides of the seat are princess Rui, Shen Fengqi and Shen Jingjing on the left, and Mohist father and daughter on the right.


    When everyone is seated, the troupe on the stage salutes the distinguished guests and announces the opening ceremony.


    The play on stage is "chasing fish". Lord Rui made great efforts to the performance tonight. Even the repertoire chose fairy tales with great significance.


    The people on the stage are wonderful, while the people off the stage are also cheering, but Mo Zhang is a little absent-minded. Now she is in linbiyuan, and a little servant girl calls Lu Yunxiu as his wife. She knows that the relationship between Lu Yunxiu and the palace is not simple. After she goes back, she also makes inquiries in private, and learns that Lu Yunxiu is the wife of Shen Jingjing, the prince of the palace.


    However, she has never seen Lu Yunxiu from the previous dinner in the front hall to the present dinner. According to the common sense, when a distinguished guest arrives, all the people in the palace will greet him, not to mention Lu Yunxiu, who is the daughter-in-law.


    Mo Zhang didn''t know why he thought of Lu Yunxiu''s gray and melancholy eyes. She always felt that some bad premonitions were rising. She couldn''t help but ask, "Lord, I had a meeting with the young lady of the little childe''s family before, but why didn''t I see her today?"


    Hearing that Mo Zhang mentioned Lu Yunxiu, all the people present had different complexions. Mo Zhang was more and more strange.


    Silence a little, Rui Wang Ye just sighed: "cloud sleeve she... Early days old disease relapse, to now still can''t get up, so today can''t come, also hope to forgive." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    When he heard the explanation from King Rui, Mo Zhang nodded his head and stopped making a sound, but he felt strange in his heart. If she was only ill, why did she mention Lu Yunxiu just now? Everyone would look so strange.


    Lady Yunluo, who is in the arms of King Rui, is wearing a red gauze skirt today, which makes her skin as beautiful as snow and peony. She can''t see that she is a parent at all. I saw her rather disdain, cold hum a way: "hum, this cloud sleeve into the house so many months, nothing done, big and small sick gave birth to a lot of, it''s bad luck."


    As soon as she said this, many people''s faces changed. Even Prince Rui''s face became more and more rigid, and the hand on her shoulder was taken back.


    Mrs. Yunluo, however, seemed to have never seen her. Her face with delicate makeup was filled with disgust. She continued: "now that jing''er is back, she can''t fulfill the responsibility of acting as a wife or daughter-in-law. On the contrary, we have to worry about her mood. How can there be such a reason?"


    "Yunluo!" Rui Wang Ye''s face has already become a black, scold a way.


    "Lord!" Mrs. Yunluo''s face is not angry, and she holds Lord Rui''s sleeve on her side. "Let me say, we should go to bad luck."


    In front of Mo Zhang and his daughter, Prince Rui tried his best to endure the anger in his heart. He said with no smile: "what does Yunluo mean?"


    Xu noticed the difference of Wang Rui. Mrs. Yunluo put away her previous disgust and shook Wang''s hand with a smile. Her voice was sweet and tired: "now Fengqi''s marriage with Miss Mo has been settled. I want to get lucky for jing''er."


    "Oh?" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows.


    "Wang Ye, I want to take a small one for jing''er." Mrs. Yunluo said with a smile, slender jade. Pointing to Xiao He behind Shen Jingjing, she said, "this maid is good. She has good looks and sharp hands and feet. She can take care of people. In this way, she can lighten Yun Xiu''s burden."


    Mrs. Yunluo''s words are very fast. She said Lu Yunxiu was unlucky before, but now she wants to lighten her burden. It''s hypocritical. Mo Zhang could not help but despise.


    Xiaohe''s face was red now, and he kept wringing his handkerchief. He was very excited. You know, how many people in this house are looking forward to this opportunity to change from a slave to a master. She is the same, but she didn''t expect the chance to turn over so soon.


    She felt the eyes cast from all directions, either envious or envious, or... Cold. Her back was stiff, and she dared to look forward, but it was right in front of the eyes of King Rui. She felt a thump in her heart and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Rui Wang Ye silently takes back the line of sight that looks at, this servant girl''s careful thinking, how can he not see, but... He sighed, coldly dropped a: "with you."


    Maybe Shen Jingjing and Yunluo can make less trouble after marrying this girl. For Lu Yunxiu''s daughter-in-law, Lord Rui still has some pity. Maybe it''s because she thinks of ah Huai who has been dead for a long time


    "Thank you Fearing that Wang Rui would take back his promise, Yunluo quickly thanks him and turns his eyes. "Yunluo thinks that this 20th month is the date of Fengqi''s engagement with Ms. mo. in this case, she''ll take care of jing''er''s concubine and have a double happiness. At that time, if Yunxiu''s body is better, she will also be called out, and she will be happy. Maybe it will be better. "


    Mo Zhang frowned, which made her think of what Mrs. Yunluo had said to Lu Yunxiu. I don''t know what Mrs. Yunluo''s idea is. Do you want Lu Yunxiu to be happy and have bad luck?


    Although she didn''t understand the complicated interpersonal relationship in the palace, she didn''t know why, but she was not angry.


    "Dad, if I get sick accidentally in the future, doesn''t the government think about how to cure me first, but let my husband take care of me and let me" cure "my daughter with this so-called happiness


    Mo Zhang looks innocent and asks his father.


    "There''s no such reason. If they dare to treat you like this, then this is the kiss..." Mo Jun''s eyes drifted to Mrs. Yunluo and sneered, "don''t get married."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, and Mrs. Yunluo was also in a cold sweat. Lu Yunxiu''s illness is a knot in her heart. She just wants to take this opportunity to let her son marry again. But who knows, the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. It''s going to ruin the affairs of the palace.


    "Yunluo! Don''t apologize yet


    Rui Wang Ye''s eyes slanted. Mrs. Yunluo came to the Mohist father and daughter with a glass in her hand, poured wine for them, and said with a smile: "Yunluo didn''t mean that just now. It''s Yunluo''s fault. I hope you don''t mind."


    "In laws, the royal family is not strict. I''ll make you laugh." Prince Rui quickly took his glass to offer a toast and apologized. Then he drank all the liquid in the glass to show his respect. "I''m here to assure you that zhang''er will never be wronged."


    Shen Fengqi and Princess Rui also exchanged a look. Shen Fengqi got up and gave a salute to Mo Jun, with a modest attitude, and said in a low voice: "I won''t let this happen. What''s more, my mother is very kind. She''s absolutely different from some underdogs. Please rest assured. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yunluo dares to be angry and dare not speak. She is at a loss. She knows that Shen Fengqi refers to her, but she doesn''t dare to retort. She is not stupid. If she retorts, she will be told by Shen Fengqi that she is going up. At that time, she will be a clown.


    "Dad." Mo Zhang pulled Mo Jun''s clothes and called Jiao.


    Mo Jun patted his daughter Bai Nen''s little hand and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s really hard for a woman to stay."


    All the people present put down their hearts and began to laugh.


    The accident just happened, so that people did not care about the stage play, now things are solved, people will pay attention to the stage.


    In the best part of the play, carp skillfully makes his good friend Guigong become Baogong, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true and false Baogong from the true and false peony.


    Coincidentally, the actors of peony and carp in this troupe are actually twin sisters. They make a clean appearance, and their movements are extremely beautiful. They have a soft voice and a pretty voice. The audience can''t help but brighten their eyes and applaud.


    At this time, Mo Zhang raised his glass and said with a smile to King Rui: "congratulations on the double happiness of King Rui''s residence." Said is a cup of pride to drink.


    King Rui laughed and answered Mo Zhang''s cup. Mo Zhang saluted the crowd and said, "Zhang Er is a little tired. Don''t disturb your interest. Go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Then he whispered to Mo Jun: "Dad, you are playing. My daughter left first." Seeing that Mo Jun nodded, Mo Zhang went out of the garden with his servant girl.


    Mo Zhang secretly shook his hand hidden in his sleeve. Now she... Wants to find someone.


    Mo Zhang is sitting alone in the corridor with a red lantern. If her maid Xiao Ruo is sent to inquire about Lu Yunxiu''s residence, there is no one around. It''s very quiet, but she doesn''t feel afraid.


    What happened at the dinner before made her want to see Lu Yunxiu anyway. She does not understand why so urgent, clearly only a few sides of each other''s fate, and even there are some threats to her.


    But... As long as she thinks of Lu Yunxiu''s dead eyes, she can''t help but panic... Besides, she has a lot of questions now, which may only be answered when she sees Lu Yunxiu.


    Xiao Ruo soon turned back, leaned over and whispered a few words in Mo Zhang''s ear, then retreated to one side. Mo Zhang got up, swept the dust on his body, identified the direction, and they went all the way south.


    Qinghe Xiaozhu was in the southernmost corner of the palace. Due to the command of Lord Rui, few people have come to disturb him since January. The master and the servant were also happy and quiet, and they were very comfortable in this small world.


    Perhaps it is close to the early summer. At night, there are many stars in the sky, which are as smart and beautiful as gems embedded in the night.


    Listening to the occasional chirping of insects and cicadas outside, Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi put the reclining chair in the courtyard together, made a pot of wood butterfly wolfberry tea which was obtained from Shangguan Qinghong, and prepared some favorite pastries. Then, wearing a thin quilt, they lay on the chair to watch the stars, watch the moon, and talk with each other. It was a happy scene.


    Lu Yunxiu only thinks that this month is the happiest time for her after entering the palace, and her mood has also improved a lot. She and Xiaobi have been chatting from other people outside the palace and the life in the market to the experience of the rivers and rivers and the scenery in the mountains and rivers. Only then can Lu Yunxiu find that she yearns for freedom in her heart.


    The master and servant chatted happily all over the world, and they laughed from time to time. Just as they talked about what Xiao Bi had seen and heard in Outland when she was wandering, the closed gate of the courtyard was knocked gently.


    Lu Yunxiu and little Biden stopped and looked at each other. Just now, the knock on the door was very light. They didn''t really listen. They didn''t speak and listened again.


    Not long after that, there were three taps at the door, and the two people were wondering who would come to the door at this time? But no matter who it is, it will never be Shen Jingjing.


    "Isn''t it the prince who came to see the young lady?" During Lu Yunxiu''s convalescence, Shen Fengqi didn''t show up all the time. Xiao BIBEN was puzzled. Now someone came to visit her. She guessed this in her eyes.


    Lu Yunxiu did not answer, but she was sure that Shen Fengqi was not the one who came.


    Xiao Bi just thought she was shy and gave a light smile. She got up and went to open the door.


    When the bolt of the courtyard door was opened, Xiao Bi opened the door and looked out. She was filled with joy and turned into doubt. She looked at the two strangers in front of her: "excuse me... Are you two


    Mo Zhang remembers that Xiao bi was the maid who was in Lin Bi Yuan. Ying Ying said with a smile, "your young lady is here. Please let me know and say that an old friend of Mo''s family is coming."


    Lu Yunxiu''s memory is actually very good. When she heard that someone at the door said "old friend of Mo surname", she immediately thought of the Mo boss who was a woman disguised as a man in Lin Bi''s courtyard.


    Although I don''t know why the Mo boss came to visit at this time, Lu Yunxiu can guess that a good thing will be near in the near future.


    It''s probably a month''s intensive cultivation. Lu Yunxiu doesn''t feel heartache when she thinks about Shen Fengqi. She whispers: "Xiaobi, let boss Mo come in."


    "Yes." Xiao Bi greets them in.


    As soon as Mo Zhang entered the courtyard, he saw Lu Yunxiu sitting on the couch in his spring shirt and thin quilt. His hair was slightly disturbed by the breeze, and there were flower tea and snacks on the wooden tea table beside him, which seemed very leisurely. But Lu Yunxiu''s face is very pale, with a bit of disease, let her think of the banquet just now Rui Wang Ye said Lu Yunxiu old disease recurrence.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    It was Lu Yunxiu who was stunned when he saw Mo Zhang.


    When I met Mo Zhang for the first time, she was dressed in men''s clothes, soft and beautiful with heroism. She was originally very good-looking. I didn''t expect that when she was called women''s clothes, she was even more attractive. Even she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Boss Mo, sit down." Lu Yunxiu pointed to the round chair that Xiaobi had just sat in, and Mo Zhang sat down.


    "Congratulations to boss Mo first. After the battle, it seems that I will change my name to sister-in-law." Lu Yunxiu said with a smile, which attracted Mo Zhang''s pretty face.


    Xiaobi, who is behind Lu Yunxiu, is shocked. If Lu Yunxiu wants to change her name to his sister-in-law, isn''t the girl in front of her the wife of the future son? Thinking of Lu Yunxiu''s indifferent blessing, Xiaobi just feels that she is suffering from grief. She can''t help but feel sad, and even looks at Mo Zhang with hostility.


    Xiaobi who knows, now Lu Yunxiu already put down some should not have some heart, very indifferent.


    "Yunxiu, you''ll be a family from now on. Just call me zhang''er." Mo Zhang guessed that Lu Yunxiu had already seen it, so he congratulated her first.


    Mo Zhang didn''t show any affectation. She said with a smile that her eyes were clear and without any malice: "Yunxiu''s body is better. I heard Wang ye say earlier that your old disease has recurred. I think I''m going back to Mo''s house tomorrow, so I''ll take this opportunity to see you. "


    "It''s all right now. If you cultivate carefully for a while, your body will recover. I''ll ask you for a wedding wine." From that day when Lin Biyuan let her and Shen Fengqi alone, to today''s initiative, Lu Yunxiu has a kind of good impression on her. This woman has a wide heart and a man''s personality.


    Mo Zhang chuckled a few times in a low voice, and suddenly his expression became serious: "Yunxiu, I hope you forgive me for being rude. I really can''t figure out some things... That''s why I want to ask you."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know why she suddenly became like this, but she guessed that she might have something to do with Shen Fengqi. She sighed: "zhang''er, just say that if I can answer, I won''t hide it."


    Mo Zhang took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yunxiu seriously: "at first I thought you and Fengqi were a couple, but later I learned that you were Shen Jingjing''s wife. What''s the matter..."


    "What do you mean, Miss Mo?" When Xiao Bi heard this, her eyes turned red with anger, her whole body pricked up, and her tone was aggressive.


    "Little bi." Lu Yun sleeve angry at a small Bi, small Bi is turned a blind eye, a pair of to protect the master in the end appearance.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Mo Zhang explained in a hurry, "I just feel curious, because I understand Feng Qi''s character, and you are not a casual person, and some things today make me feel that... The truth in this is not so simple."


    ________________________________


    Lu Yunxiu is silent. In fact, it''s hard for her to answer this question.


    One reason is that she is not familiar with Mo Zhang to the same level after all. She doesn''t know her background and whether she will make trouble. The other reason is that some things are really difficult to talk about.


    Lu Yunxiu looks down to think, but Mo Zhang is not in a hurry. She knows that Lu Yunxiu is thinking about the wording at this time, so she drinks tea patiently and does not disturb her.


    After Mo Zhang had a cup of warm tea, Lu Yunxiu finally said: "at the beginning, everyone thought that the young master was dead, so I entered the palace as the bride of ghost marriage."


    Mo Zhang''s heart is filled with awe. She doesn''t know what the concept of ghost marriage is, but she doesn''t know that Lu Yunxiu has become Shen Jingjing''s wife in such an identity, which makes her feel more sympathy for Lu Yunxiu.


    How many women are willing to marry a dead man and be widowed all their lives.


    I''m afraid that Lu Yunxiu has suffered a lot of grievances.


    "As for Shizi..." Lu Yunxiu''s face seemed to be remembering something. He put a smile on his mouth. Then he shook his head slightly and looked at Mo Zhang. "It''s just that after the young master died, he looked at me pitifully, so he treated me kindly. There is nothing between me and him


    No matter how good Shen Fengqi is to her, only he knows whether it''s true or not. But since the incident of Lin Biyuan, Lu Yunxiu has already realized that even if it''s true, he won''t be the first choice in that man''s heart.


    Lu Yunxiu put away a touch of melancholy on his face, took a deep look at Mo Zhang in meditation, and said, "that''s all I can tell you. As for the others, zhang''er can ask Shizi. If Shizi is willing to tell you, then you will know more than I do. "


    Mo Zhang hesitates. Lu Yunxiu still hides something from her. Although he tries his best to push away the relationship between her and Shen Fengqi, Mo Zhang always thinks that Shen Fengqi still has a certain position in Lu Yunxiu''s heart. Otherwise, how can he show that look that day.


    "But you clearly..."


    Mo Zhang is about to speak, but Lu Yunxiu interrupts him.


    "The word" Qing "is very confused and hard to explain


    Lu Yun sleeve face with a wry smile, words are meaningful. She intended to put the problem away to Shen Fengqi, just because there were some things about FengChen, which were the secrets in her heart. She didn''t even want to touch them too much, which had nothing to do with what Mo Zhang thought or Shen Fengqi.


    "Now, young master has come back. He is my husband." She sighed, "with such a cloud sleeve, what identity and qualification can we use to talk about love?"


    Having said that, Lu Yunxiu''s hand unconsciously stroked the green jade pendant in front of her chest, with a gentle look and a little sadness. She stroked it carefully, as if it could calm her heart.


    "Why?" At the moment when Lu Yunxiu raised her hand, Mo Zhang saw the dazzling scar on her hand and exclaimed, "Yunxiu, are you hurt?"


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. Then he remembered the injury on his hand. Subconsciously, he covered the back of his hand with his sleeve and said with a smile, "I hurt it by accident. It''s no big deal now."


    The most serious injury is actually this hand. At that time, Shen Jingjing was very strong. The broken brush pierced his hand and hurt his muscles and bones. Although Shangguan''s wound medicine has been used after the event, but the occasional force is still uncomfortable pain.


    Mo Zhang looks at Lu Yunxiu suspiciously. She doesn''t believe Lu Yunxiu''s wording. In the position on the back of her hand, is it because she took something to poke the wound? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Cloud sleeve, you don''t want to bluff me, I''m not a three-year-old, not so easy to fool." Mo Zhang''s face was tight and serious.


    Just now I saw Lu Yunxiu''s injury and thought about what Mrs. Yunluo had done. She had a bad Association: "is it... Someone bullied you?"


    "No... I really hurt myself." Lu Yunxiu did not want to be fussy, but insisted on the previous statement.


    "Miss, people see it, and you hide it for him."


    Xiaobi suddenly cuts in and is very angry. Mo Zhang and Lu Yunxiu turn their heads together. Lu Yunxiu says, "shut up."


    "I don''t know!" Xiaobi jumps up like a cat with hair blown. Her eyes are wide open and her face is full of anger. During this period, Lu Yunxiu is always shivering with pain when she takes the medicine. She is very distressed in her eyes. One is that she is angry at her powerlessness, and the other is that she has long regretted that Lord Rui didn''t tell her about it and let Lu Yunxiu suffer from it, but the murderer is still at ease.


    This breath held for a long time, Mo Zhang this mention, like a fire, she suddenly burst out.


    "It''s the young master who beat you like this. How long do you want to hide it from me?" Then, in order to prove it, she came forward in a hurry and lifted Lu Yunxiu''s sleeve. There were some light blue and purple marks on her arm. Mo Zhang''s eyesight was excellent. At a glance, she knew that the injury had been for some time.


    Lu Yunxiu is worried. Why does Xiaobi talk so much today? She knows that Xiaobi has been suffering these days. She always wants to fight for her, but she has no chance. But Mo Zhang didn''t know whether she was an enemy or a friend, so he expressed his dissatisfaction. She was just a little servant girl. If she offended someone, there would be a hundred ways to kill her, and even she couldn''t keep her.


    Lu Yunxiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, thinking of countermeasures to deal with it.


    "Too much deception!" Mo Zhang''s eyes are full of clouds. What she despises most in her life is the man who bullies women. She can''t help but fire from her heart and slap the coffee table hard. "Cloud sleeve, how can you let him bully you?"


    She this, on the contrary make Lu Yun sleeve some consternation, mouth opened Zhang, but don''t know how to answer. Xiaobi is also shocked and silent. They look at Mo Zhang strangely.


    Mo Zhang soon calmed down. She thought about something: "Yunxiu, is it the prince and princess who won''t let you reveal it, so she also said to the outside world that you are here in Qinghe Xiaozhu because of the recurrence of the old disease?"


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t want to, but Mo Zhang''s heart was so exquisite that she sighed and nodded her head: "it''s about the reputation of the royal family. My father and mother have their reasons to do so."


    Mo Zhang was born in a rich family, and this kind of family''s right and wrong is not uncommon. She knows that if this matter is put on her father, I''m afraid it''s the same choice as king Rui.


    Just pity Lu Yunxiu


    She was silent for a moment, gently took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and said: "I know, Yunxiu, you can''t completely believe me. But I think of you as a friend. "


    Mo Zhang has been wallowing in the world for a long time. He has some ideas about men, and he is a woman. Knowing the difficulties of women, he always has a pity for women. Especially for Lu Yunxiu, a weak type who is easy to make people love.


    Then she took the jade hairpin off her head and put it into Lu Yunxiu''s hand. "Take this. If you need any help from me in the future, as long as I can do it and don''t violate my conscience, I will not refuse."


    The Hosta in the hand is about three inches long, and the head is a flower in bud, green, transparent, moist and glossy. Although the style is very common, the jade hairpin heel seat is made of pure silver, and the jade quality is excellent, so Lu Yunxiu guesses that the price is also high.


    Holding the hairpin, Lu Yunxiu''s thoughts are somewhat complicated. For Mo Zhang, as Mo Zhang said, she can''t completely believe her. After all, when she meets by chance, she has no reason to believe


    But at present, Mo Zhang''s maintenance and open-minded performance surprised Lu Yunxiu. Moreover, her eyes were sincere and didn''t seem to be faking. If she was still on guard, she would be a little affected. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yunxiu pushed the Hosta back into Mo Zhang''s hand and said, "Miss Mo, this hairpin is too expensive for me to accept."


    "It''s OK, you take it." Mo Zhang didn''t care, but he still wanted to push the hairpin back. However, Lu Yunxiu insisted that he would not. Between their refusal, there was a stalemate.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed: "Miss Mo, I know your kindness, but I really can''t afford this hairpin. If what you have just said counts, let me do it


    "I said, call me Zhang Er." When Mo Zhang heard this, he was not forced. With a smile, he corrected the name of Xialu Yunxiu, took the hairpin back and said, "Yunxiu, please tell me."


    Lu Yunxiu lowered his eyes, and his feather fan like eyelashes were long and dense, blocking the melancholy wave in his eyes: "if I want to leave ruiwang mansion in the future, please help me."


    This words let Mo Zhang immediately silent, she dare not a promise, just afraid of his ability is not so far.


    Lu Yun sleeve smile, continue to say: "Zhang son don''t have to be too embarrassed, I just said if, not necessarily will leave."


    As soon as he said this, Mo Zhang raised his head and looked at Lu Yunxiu seriously, learning from the heroic fists of the men in the river and Lake: "don''t worry, Yun Xiu. Although Mo Zhang doesn''t know how to grasp this, he will do his best."


    "You are enough." With a soft smile, Lu Yunxiu suddenly felt a sense of sympathy between them.


    Mo Zhang thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "are we just like the alliance in the court of the river and the lake?"


    Lu Yun sleeve see her expression Gu Ling, also can''t help laughing: "then you and I are not allies from now on?"


    Mo Zhang wrinkled his nose and said, "no, it''s a sister!"


    They cover their sleeves and smile, together with their own maid, can''t help being infected by them. For a moment, Qinghe Xiaozhu''s yard is not pleasant to hear.


    After laughing for a while, they stopped. Mo Zhang felt a little hungry and ate a cake on the table. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and said, "Yunxiu, I''ll think about it carefully. Since you and I have this agreement in advance, we don''t care whether it will be implemented in the future. It''s just... We have to be prepared. "


    Lu Yunxiu felt reasonable and said, "zhang''er, tell me more about it."


    Mo Zhang thought for a moment: "this agreement must only be known to you and me, but the people in the house, including Feng Qi, can''t know."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, and Mo Zhang continued: "outsiders don''t know the relationship between you and me now, so they will play a play at that time, pretending to be a half baked stranger and never make others suspicious."


    Lu Yunxiu agreed. Just now, he found that Mo Zhang''s mind was delicate. Now he still feels like this. All aspects of details are well considered and arrangements are appropriate.


    Lu Yunxiu thought and said: "even in the future, we should not be too warm in our daily communication. On the surface, we should not contact too closely, so as to prevent others from being defensive. As for private communication..."


    Lu Yunxiu winked mischievously at Mo Zhang. Mo Zhang chuckled after understanding: "why do I always think it''s like cheating..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." This made Lu Yun''s sleeves pink and his cheeks red. Somehow he remembered to seal the dust. He was flustered and quickly annoyed Mo Zhang.


    Mo Zhang laughed and took down a small incense fan from his waist. He put on the appearance of those romantic CHILDES he usually saw. He raised Lu Yunxiu''s chin with a wicked smile and said vaguely, "beauty, come and give me a smile."


    Her appearance is full of heroism, and she has been disguised as a man for a long time, and her behavior is quite natural and unrestrained. At present, she has learned how to behave like a handsome young man.


    "Nonsense." Lu Yunxiu was made a big red face, face aside, avoid Mo Zhang''s fan handle, did not expect that he was also teased by a woman one day.


    "Yes." Mo Zhang took back his hand, opened the fan and fanned himself. Suddenly he closed the fan again and knocked on his heart. "Speaking of other people''s precautions... Yunxiu, you should be careful in the near future."


    "Yes?" Lu Yunxiu is puzzled.


    "At today''s banquet, Mrs. Yunluo asked the Lord to take a concubine for the beast Shen Jingjing." Mo Zhang is very serious and reminds Lu Yunxiu that "Mrs. Yunluo doesn''t seem to like you very much, so she will definitely come to you for trouble."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded. Her mother-in-law didn''t like her. She wanted her to die.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed: "I''ll pay attention. But Shen Jingjing is forbidden by the Lord to enter Qinghe Xiaozhu. As long as I stay here, there should be no danger. "


    "Stupid." Mo Zhang''s fan handle tapped on Lu Yunxiu''s forehead. "If he doesn''t come to you, it doesn''t mean that lady Yunluo or the servant girl who is going to be on the throne won''t come."


    "Maid?" Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi asked at the same time with a tacit understanding. They exchanged glances and seemed to have the same answer in their hearts.


    "Yes." Mo Zhang frowned, as if in the memory of "like Shen scenery around a close maid, looks pretty pretty."


    Lu Yunxiu guessed that the person, probably 8.9 is ten, she smile, rare with silk cunning: "don''t worry, I can deal with her."


    If that person comes, they can just make a general account. In short, if that person is not good or bad, then she will certainly give a good fight back.


    But... The only thing that bothers her is Mrs. Yunluo. It seems that she should be more careful not to underestimate the enemy.


    "That''s good." Mo Zhang sighed with relief. She looked at Lu Yunxiu with soft eyes. "If you are in trouble, please let someone come to me. I will try to help you."


    "Yes." Lu Yun sleeve should, only feel magic, she never thought, today and Mo Zhang will stand in the same line. It''s not that she believes people easily. It''s just that Mo Zhang is too different. She is willing to believe it once.


    Thinking of Lu Yunxiu''s smile, Shen Fengqi is lucky to have a wife like Mo Zhang in the future, but... I hope he can cherish his fortune and don''t hurt such a good woman any more.


    Suddenly, a fireworks burst out in the sky. The colorful fireworks woven into a huge peony, lit half of the sky. Lu Yunxiu couldn''t help looking up. Mo Zhang jumped up at the first time and exclaimed, "Oh no, is the play finished? It''s already this time. "


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Mo Zhang in bewilderment. She doesn''t understand that it''s just a firework. How she behaves is like facing a big enemy.


    "I came to see you secretly from the banquet on the pretext of going back to my room to have a rest. The fireworks were arranged at the end. My father will go back to his room soon." Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s puzzled face, Mo Zhang quickly explained, and then arched his hand to Lu Yunxiu: "I''ll visit again some other day."


    Then he left with his servant girl in a hurry, but after walking a few steps, he turned back and said: "the wedding banquet of young master concubine and Fengqi and I is set on the same day, the same 20th of this month. I''m afraid there will be some changes. Yunxiu must be careful."


    "Thank you, zhang''er." Mo Zhang''s care reminds Lu Yunxiu that he is sincere and never artificial.


    "I''ll go first!" Then he waved his sleeves and left like the wind.


    There are only Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi''s master and servant left in Qinghe small building. The fireworks in the sky bloom one by one. After a while, it is quiet.


    When Xiao Bi locks the door of the courtyard, Lu Yunxiu lies back in the reclining chair and takes up the cold wood butterfly tea on the table with a smile on her lips. She wants to see what is waiting for her.


    After the beginning of summer, it is getting hotter. Some people in the house are afraid of the heat and have already changed into thin summer clothes.


    Yunluo Junei removed the winter utensils and replaced the bed curtain with red gauze. The thick curtain in front of the inner door was also replaced with a crystal bead curtain. When the wind blows, the bell rings. It has a unique style.


    Xiao he inserted the last pearl hairpin for Mrs. Yunluo, and then stood aside with her head down, looking obedient. The woman in the mirror has a beautiful bun on her head. There are two white jade tassels on both sides of the bun. The top of the bun is made of jade ornaments. There is a pink and blue hairpin flower in the bun. There are pearls between the flowers. It is elegant.


    The woman''s jade face is delicate. The willow eyebrows are like the curved moon. The two eyebrows are on the upper side. A small red plum is lit, which adds a touch of charm to the eye waves.


    Mrs. Yunluo looked at her in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Then she raised her hand and raised her little finger slightly. She picked up the orchid and put it on the hand of Xiaohe who bent down to help her. She stood up with her help.


    Today, she was wearing a pink and white dress with a long chest wrapped in gauze. Her jade like skin could be seen.


    Although she is nearly 40 years old, she is still like a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. No wonder she has been a favorite in Prince Rui''s mansion for a long time.


    Lady Yunluo moved her lotus steps to the guest hall. On the eight immortals table in the middle of the hall, there were two trays, one with various kinds of jade hairpins on it, and the other with red Xifu, Fengguan and Xiayao.


    Mrs. Yunluo is a delicate jade. When she touches the bright red satin, she feels even and soft. She is formally made of Suzhou silk. The mandarin duck embroidery on it is also made by the best lady in the capital overnight.


    Looking at the Phoenix crown and jade bracelets on one side, none of them are not elaborately designed and carved. They are all expensive and shining in the sun.


    She flashed a sneer in her eyes and asked, "how are these compared with Lu Yunxiu''s dress when he entered the mansion that day?"


    "It''s much better." Knowing that these things on the table were all prepared for her, Xiao He tried to hide his ecstasy and returned respectfully, but the slight upward radian of his mouth betrayed her mood.


    "Yes." Mrs. Yunluo nodded with satisfaction, sat on one side of the chair, took a sip of the tea cup, raised her eyes and frowned at Xiao He. She saw that Xiao He was still dressed up as a servant girl. She was a little unhappy and said, "what''s your dress? It''s really inappropriate."


    Xiaohe lowered his head and looked down: "the slave hasn''t been through the door yet. Naturally, she is still the lady''s servant girl. Even if she does, Xiaohe doesn''t dare to transgress."


    "Ha ha." Yun Luo sneered and pointed to the jewels on the table


    "This..." Xiaohe hesitated with his mouth open.


    "This is your stuff. Take it generously." Mrs. Yunluo picks up her eyebrows. Xiaohe comes up and takes two hairpins, one hairpin flower, a pair of jade pendants and two glazed earrings. He happily holds the jewelry and stands aside waiting for orders.


    Mrs. Yunluo took a look, took a crystal chain from the jewelry plate, and put it into her hand: "there is a pink dress in the box in my room, which is suitable for you. You can go in and dress up well, and then come out." Xiaohe does as he says and returns to the inner room to make up again. Mrs. Yunluo lowers her head and continues to drink tea. There is a chill in her eyes, which makes her feel creepy. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    In early summer, the rain increased. Soon, there was a continuous drizzle outside. The rain hit the fingers of the courtyard and fell to the ground, making a sound, which made the plants in the courtyard more lush.


    Xiao He''s quick and quick to clean herself up again from head to toe. She has removed the original maid''s bun, combed it into a hanging bun, and brought the jewelry she had chosen before. Standing in front of her, she has the taste of a lady. She can''t guess that she was just a poor maid.


    Mrs. Yunluo looked at the woman who had changed a lot in front of her. Then she nodded with satisfaction: "it''s the way to be my daughter-in-law."


    At the thought of Lu Yunxiu, Mrs. Yunluo''s face was a little bit disgusted. The splashing person had been itching her teeth since she first saw her. She never thought that Lu Yunxiu''s appearance was so similar to ah Huai''s in those years, even her character and behavior were the same! They are all the same. They don''t obey women''s morality. They only use their pathetic appearance to seduce men and arouse sympathy in order to achieve their own goals.


    Such a woman besides splash or splash.


    What if her son is inhumane? She can''t get Shen Fengqi, she can only die alone in the green lotus small building!


    Mrs. Yunluo''s eyes are fierce. Even if she recognizes a servant girl as her daughter-in-law, she doesn''t want to make Lu Yunxiu better. She wants to torture her and see her pain!


    She stood up and straightened her clothes and said, "Xiaohe, follow me to Qinghe Xiaozhu. Since you are going to be Jinger''s concubine, you should go to see your sister!"


    Mrs. Yunluo bited the word "sister" very seriously, with a hint of irony. Xiaohe is the master who can see people''s eyes very well. At the moment, she realized that Jiaoyan had a provocative smile on her face and accompanied Mrs. Yunluo out of Yunluo house.


    ________________________


    Lu Yunxiu is lying on the bed, silently looking at the drizzle outside the window. He can''t help but feel glad that the rain has come in time. She secretly sighed in her heart, turned her eyes back to the room, and fell on the three people standing in the room.


    Just now she just came back from outside. After lying down for a while, Mrs. Yunluo and Xiao He appeared in full dress. They knew they were coming to find fault.


    "Cough, Xiao Bi, go and pour the tea." Lu Yunxiu coughed a few times in a low voice and told Xiaobi. Xiao Bi takes orders to step back. She goes to the door and looks back at Xiao He. She turns her eyes and steps out of the door. Today, she finally knows what it means. It''s really vivid.


    "Mother, why are you here? Please excuse the inconvenience of Yunxiu. He can''t get up and say hello to you. Please sit down first Lu Yunxiu in bed. Slightly lowered his head, occasionally coughing a few times, it is very weak.


    "Can''t I come?" Mrs. Yunluo snorted coldly and sat down on the table far away. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and looked up and down at Lu Yunxiu.


    I saw Lu Yunxiu''s long hair was not combed, but let it drape in the back of his head until his waist. It was as black as a cloud, but it was a little messy. Although people have not seen thin, but pale, not with a bit of blood, soft against the edge of the bed, as if weak willow against the wind.


    "Of course not. Yunxiu is happy when his mother comes." Lu Yun sleeve lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Yunluo pulled Xiaohe to her side and raised her mouth slightly: "Yunxiu, you know you are not well. You can''t take care of me and the scenery on weekdays. So I''ll let the Lord make the decision and take Xiaohe as my concubine''s room for the scenery. The day is set on the 20th of this month. "


    It is obvious that Mrs. Yunluo came here specially to tell her about it.


    In fact, as early as when Mo Zhang came to see her, Lu Yunxiu knew that this person might be Xiao He. Today, after she came in, Lu Yunxiu was more certain about her dress, so she was not surprised.


    Up to now, Lu Yunxiu only feels that things are right and people are wrong. He can''t help but feel funny. He didn''t expect that Xiao He really had some skills. He played a betrayal drama vividly, and now he is climbing to the same position as her.


    However, no matter how she was, it was just a chess piece in Mrs. Yunluo''s hand to embarrass her.


    On the surface, Lu Yunxiu''s expression changed slightly and his face turned white again. Then he forced out a smile: "congratulations to my sister. I must take good care of my husband and mother in the future."


    Mrs. Yunluo poured a glass of water from the cold water pot on the table and handed it to Xiao He with a smile in her eyes. Go and have a cup of tea for your sister, and love each other in the future. "


    Xiaohe catches some meaning from Mrs. Yunluo''s eyes. With a knowing smile, he goes to the bed with the cup in his hand, respectfully raises the tea slightly over his head, and gives a salute: "elder sister, my younger sister has offended me in the past. I hope my elder sister Haihan will drink this cup of tea, and we will be good sisters in the future."


    "Yes."


    Quick of eye and deft of hand, Lu Yunxiu reached out to pick up her finger. She touched the cup. Lu Yunxiu relaxed her hands, and her fingers were slightly pushed. The glass poured over to her. She frowned and said, "sister, why are you so careless?" Then he pinched the handkerchief to wipe it for Xiao He.


    The little trick of Xiao he couldn''t hide from her eyes.


    Xiaohe, with his wet skirt, glares at Lu Yunxiu, but he dares to be angry.


    "Ji Hua, why don''t you go and wipe it for Mrs. he?" Mrs. Yunluo is still calm, but her clenched fist reveals her mood at the moment.


    Ji Hua, who always stands beside Mrs. Yunluo''s body, bows her head and goes forward to wipe the water drops for Xiao He.


    She was not willing to let Mrs. Yunluo choose Xiaohe instead of her as a concubine. She asked her to serve Xiaohe first. Her resentment was a little more, and even her actions were filled with anger.


    This small action, observing the subtle Lu Yunxiu, naturally did not miss. She covered her lips with a handkerchief and coughed a few times, which happened to cover the corner of her mouth. She thought that Ji Hua could play a role in the future.


    When Ji Hua is finished, Mrs. Yunluo waves to Xiaohe. Xiaohe comes back to Mrs. Yunluo with an aggrieved face. Mrs. Yunluo straightened Xiaohe''s clothes and said, "your clothes are made of natural silk. They are not ordinary goods. How can you be so careless? If they are soiled by some people, they can''t afford to sell them. "


    With that, she glanced at Lu Yunxiu unintentionally, but Lu Yunxiu didn''t see it.


    "Mother, I was wrong." Xiao he lowered his head.


    Mrs. Yunluo patted Xiaohe''s hand. She was a little rough because of her frequent work. She didn''t like it in her eyes, but she continued: "these silver ornaments on your head are all given by the Lord. Now your status is different from what it used to be, but others bullied you. If anything happens, your father and mother will decide for you, and your sister, right? Cloud sleeves


    It''s really for the sake of running in front of her and showing off, that is to add obstacles to her. Lu Yunxiu said in his heart, but the expression on his face was very gentle. He just pretended to be a little bit suspicious, and then he slowly said "en" and didn''t want to say another word.


    At this time, Xiao Bi, who went to the small kitchen to boil water and make tea, came back with a plate, put two cups of warm flower tea on the table, and said in a sweet voice: "the princess drinks tea, and Mrs. he drinks tea."


    Just now, she had been standing outside for a while. She happened to hear that Mrs. Yunluo called Xiao He Mrs. he. Now she changed her mouth by the way, but she was still disdainful.


    Thinking of carrying the remaining cup to the bed, he kicked the falling cup aside, handed the cup to Lu Yunxiu, and said with a smile: "young lady, Mr. Shangguan said earlier that you should drink more hot when you are cold. This cup of jujube tea is specially prepared for you. "


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu nodded and took a sip of Xiaobi''s hand. He only felt that the water was slightly sour, slightly sweet and the peculiar smell of red jujube. All the way from mouth to belly, it made people feel comfortable.


    The little lotus put the tea into Mrs. Yunluo''s hands and said with a smile: "I worked together before. I envy Xiaobi''s skill in making tea. Mother, please try it."


    Yunluo moves gracefully. She picks up the cover and takes a sip of it. It''s really delicious. It''s bitter and sweet, so she can''t help drinking half a cup. Look at Xiaohe again. He seems to be thirsty for a long time, and a cup of tea soon comes to the end.


    Xiaobi lowered her head and covered up the unknown excitement in her eyes.


    Mrs. Yunluo took out the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her movements were slow and her teeth gently opened: "Yunxiu, you''ve had a rest for a month. Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s much better than before, but I still feel tired." Lu Yunxiu nodded, but wondered why she suddenly asked her this. She didn''t think that Mrs. Yunluo would care about her, and she was secretly on guard.


    "My son is betrothed, and I have to take a concubine. In the last 20 days, the palace is too busy. As the daughter-in-law of King Rui''s house, you should do your part. " Yunluo lady Liu Mei a pick, cold eyes jiongjiong "my palace''s daughter-in-law, can''t have no use."


    "Yes, but at mother''s command." Lu Yunxiu bowed his head to answer the question, and his eyes narrowed slightly under the bangs.


    Mrs. Yunluo''s words were an order to her. She didn''t want to give her a chance to find a reason. If she doesn''t agree, she can naturally give her a reputation of not observing women''s morality and not knowing three obediences and four virtues, which makes her unable to raise her head. If you agree, in Mrs. Yunluo''s eyes, she hasn''t fully recovered. How hard it is to organize such an important banquet, she will easily get sick. When time comes, she will be tortured by illness. I''m afraid Yunluo won''t be happy until she dies.


    Mrs. Yunluo''s practice is a good way to kill two birds with one stone, but she only miscalculated a little. Lu Yunxiu sneered in her heart, but she was not as weak as she thought.


    "Well, tomorrow..." as soon as Mrs. Yunluo''s face changed, her hand unconsciously touched her belly, and her forehead gradually began to sweat. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath: "you will go to see Zheng Bo tomorrow and listen to his arrangement."


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu naturally found out that Mrs. Yunluo was wrong. She looked thoughtfully at Xiaobi, who was smiling, and sighed helplessly. Xiaobi was really upset.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    "In that case, let''s go back first." With that, Mrs. Yunluo stood up in a hurry. She felt uncomfortable in her stomach and wanted to run to the place of reincarnation.


    Did you eat something you shouldn''t have at noon?


    She thought, but at the foot of a faltering, helped the side of Xiaohe, this just found that Xiaohe trembled more than her, covering her stomach, a pale face. Mrs. Yunluo raised her eyes and saw Lu Yunxiu''s face at a loss. Looking at them, she bit her teeth. She didn''t want Lu Yunxiu to see her embarrassed posture, straightened her back, pulled Xiaohe, and walked out with elegant steps.


    But Xiaohe was so poor that he was so weak. His feet were floating and his steps were in disorder. The whole person was sinking. If Ji Hua didn''t help her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Three people in such a strange attitude out of the green lotus small building, small Bi to the courtyard door, far away to see them no shadow, locked the courtyard door, this just ran back to the house.


    Lu Yunxiu has got out of bed and is eating preserved fruit on the couch. Before Xiaobi enters the door, she hears her clear laughter. After a while, she sees the green shadow and jumps in happily.


    "You are naughty again." Lu Yunxiu complained, but in his eyes he indulged.


    Xiaobi spat out her tongue, gave a playful smile, and looked at her eyes. She was very smart: "I''m not afraid that they would bully the young lady, so I secretly took some Croton powder and put it in their cup."


    "You Lu Yunxiu knocks Xiaobi''s head, and his eyebrows are smooth and his eyes are open. He sweeps away the tension in his mind when dealing with the previous situation. "Don''t be so bold next time. Discuss everything with me first. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Xiaobi loves to cuddle up to Lu Yunxiu and sprinkle Jiao: "I know that young lady is reluctant to leave me."


    Lu Yunxiu''s cheeks were printed with two shallow pear vortices, sweet as honey, and said with a smile, "when did you learn to be proud of yourself?"


    Xiaobi smiles and says, "it''s all from you, young lady."


    Lu Yun sleeve beauty. Eyes inclined: "how or my fault?" Then he made a gesture and raised his hand to beat Xiaobi. Xiaobi jumped up with a Whoa, and the master and servant chased each other in the room. They were so happy that they even laughed a lot.


    Just as they were making trouble, they thought of the heavy knock on the door. They stopped and looked at each other. They both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    What''s the matter today? There are so many guests in Qinghe small building.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Xiao Bi shouts to the outside. Seeing that Lu Yunxiu is lying on the bed, she straightens her clothes and runs out with an umbrella to open the door.


    The gate of the courtyard was a little old. When it was opened, it made a long creak. When Xiao Bi saw the people standing outside the courtyard, she was stunned.


    Standing at the door is the son Shen Fengqi. Today, he was just wearing a simple blue robe, and his head was tied in a bun with a hair band of the same color. Two streamers fluttered slightly behind him with the breeze, which made him a bit more like a fairyland.


    Shen Junzhu stood beside him holding an umbrella for Shen Fengqi. When he saw Xiaobi''s eyes, he said with a smile, "your action is too slow. Let''s wait."


    Xiao Bi stares at her, turns to let Shen Fengqi and Shen Junzhu into the courtyard, and then closes the door behind them. She takes a few steps to lead the way around Shen Fengqi and Shen Junzhu.


    Seeing Shen Fengqi, Xiaobi is still embarrassed. She knew that Shizi was going to get a wife some time ago, but now she still can''t accept it. She always thought that Shizi would be with Lu Yunxiu


    She secretly sighed, while no one found, put away the lonely face, will Shen Fengqi two people into the main room, called to the inside: "young lady, is the son of the world."


    Shen Fengqi waves away the rain from his body. When he enters the house, he sees Lu Yunxiu lying on the bed as pale as a rag doll. He opens his mouth. He can''t say what he was ready for. He just greedily looks at the woman in front of him, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    Xiaobi and Shen Junzhu have a tacit understanding that they both stay outside the house and don''t come in, leaving a space for them to be alone.


    "My son." Lu Yunxiu gave a soft call. She hadn''t seen her for many days. When she said goodbye, she felt very sorry. This man was the one she wanted to repay with all her heart and thought she could entrust her whole life.


    But now they have different belongings. Whether they are happy or unhappy, it is their own choice.


    Shen Fengqi walks to the bed. After a few short steps, it makes him walk like a lifetime. He stops and has complex eyes. He can''t help reaching out and touching Lu Yunxiu''s face, but Lu Yunxiu avoids him.


    Shen Fengqi''s hand was stiff in the air. After a long time, he slowly took it back and carried it behind him. He sighed: "cloud sleeve, you are thin."


    Lu Yunxiu touched her cheeks. She ate well and slept well during this time. She didn''t feel much. Is it that today''s "make-up in illness" painting has gone too far.


    She sighed, expression with a little cold: "Xie Shizi care, cloud sleeve is now very good."


    Shen Fengqi can''t help but smile bitterly. How can Lu Yunxiu not feel the change of his attitude? He just thought about thousands of endings in the past, but didn''t expect the result today.


    "Sleeve son, you still can''t forgive me, can you?" Shen Fengqi lowered his eyelashes and lost a little.


    Lu Yunxiu was very depressed. She didn''t understand why Shen Fengqi was always entangled in this point. She sighed: "son of a bitch, if someone stabbed you in the heart, would you forgive him for making you feel like death and loveless?"


    Lu Yunxiu thinks that he is not a narrow-minded person, but it does not mean that there is no principle to speak of.


    Shen Fengqi turned pale, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I understand... You are still..."


    "No Lu Yunxiu interrupted. Seeing that Shen Fengqi''s face was surprised again, she shook her head. She was afraid that she was going to let him down. "I''ve already said that there''s nothing unforgivable, but for Shizi, Yunxiu can''t go back to what she used to be."


    She pointed to her heart: "it''s already light here..."


    Lu Yunxiu stares at Shen Fengqi''s eyes. What she likes most is his eyes. They are beautiful and gentle, as if everything is in them. When she was a child, she told her that people''s eyes would not lie before she died. So at that time, she almost unconditionally believed in these sincere eyes, but she did not expect that he hid his emotions so deeply.


    "Since Shizi regards Yunxiu as a chess piece, why should he consider so much?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s words make Shen Fengqi feel shocked on the spot. For a moment, he regrets and struggles. He wants to tell Lu Yunxiu that he likes her very much. He wants to take her away from the palace. The sky is south and the earth is wide, and the landscape is free.


    He looks complicated, but he calms down after a moment. Since he is in this status, he has no right to choose before the event is over.


    Shen Fengqi frowned and said, "I''m greedy."


    The drizzle outside the window has stopped unconsciously. The air after the rain is very fresh. The flowers and plants in the courtyard are swayed with the wind. Their graceful bodies are covered with raindrops on the leaves. They are crystal clear.


    Because there is no untrustworthy person in the courtyard, and the people in the room do not deliberately lower their voice, Xiaobi and Shen Junzhu stand at the door, the more they listen, the more startled they are.


    She didn''t understand what Lu Yunxiu said about the chess pieces. She turned her head and stared at Shen Junzhu fiercely. She whispered, "what happened between Shizi and his wife?"


    Shen Junzhu touched his nose and said innocently: "I''m not very clear about some things. It''s no use asking me."


    Shen Junzhu''s answer is obviously not willing to tell her, which makes Xiaobi feel that when she doesn''t know it, it seems that a lot of things shouldn''t have happened. The reason why Shizi and Shao madame are like this is not as simple as she thought, it seems that it''s not because Shen Fengjing came back.


    If Shen Fengqi really likes Lu Yunxiu, he can fight against the public opinion. Anyway, the young master also... For the sake of reproduction, the king will not object.


    But listening to the conversation, it seems that Shen Fengqi was doing something with Lu Yunxiu before


    Xiaobi no longer asked, but bit her teeth and said, "don''t hurt my wife any more. She''s a good person. I''ll protect her anyway. "


    Shen Junzhu sighs that Xiaobi''s idea is too simple. There is no such simple thing in the world. A person always has his own helplessness. Shizi didn''t mean to hurt himself, but he was forced to do it. He hurt the person he didn''t want to hurt in his heart. He could only sigh that this was the trick of fate.


    "What''s the matter with Shizi today?" Lu Yunxiu props up her body, while Shen Fengqi, seeing this move, subconsciously reaches out his hand to help her lean against the bed wall and put a cushion behind her.


    "I heard that Mrs. Yunluo came to see you with Xiaohe. She was afraid that she would trouble you, so she came to see you." Listening to cloth in the cloud eye''s eye line, Shen Feng was anxious at that time, Lu Yun sleeve is not good enough. If this lady cloud Luo came again to find what stubble, then afraid of what happened again.


    So he almost didn''t think about it. He took Shen Junzhu and went straight to Qinghe Xiaozhu, but he didn''t think that he was a step late.


    "Did they... Embarrass you?" Shen Fengqi hesitated a little and asked in a cautious tone, but with a little care.


    Think of just now of affair, small Bi this wench for her of that mouth evil spirit, only afraid cloud Luo madam and small lotus now all struggle in that grain reincarnation of place.


    There was a faint smile floating around her mouth, and her eyebrows and eyes curved with her. She softened a lot: "No. My mother just asked me to help Zheng Bo arrange the banquet. "


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I haven''t congratulated my son yet."


    Congratulations?


    Shen Fengqi didn''t expect Lu Yunxiu to speak so frankly. He stepped back a little and found his gaffe. He recovered his indifferent expression: "thank you. Just... "He frowned, this banquet to invite man Chaowen and Wu to attend, must be grand, so must be very tired" your body... OK? "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    Lu Yun sleeve nodded: "I just go to help Zheng Bo, those rough work naturally have servants to manage, not hurt physical strength."


    "That''s good." Shen Fengqi was obviously relieved, and he decided to talk about it with Zheng Bo.


    "Shizi..." Lu Yunxiu hesitated.


    "Yes?" Shen Fengqi looked at it tenderly.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were looking ahead, and his vision was somewhat uncertain, but he was calm: "take good care of boss Mo, she is such a good woman, which is rare in the world."


    Shen Fengqi is full of melancholy, but has no place to complain. He smiles bitterly: "I will."


    Two people immediately speechless, rare quiet room.


    Cold, this is in the past alone has never been the case, and the first down actually also appeared between them. Thinking of the past, I always feel that I have countless words to say to Shen Fengqi, but now I''m dealing with them carelessly.


    As expected, cats and mice do not sleep together, tigers and deer do not go together. They are not the same kind of people in the end.


    The atmosphere inside the room is a little awkward. After a long time, Shen Fengqi feels that he can''t sit down any more. He salutes Lu Yunxiu: "Yunxiu, I''ll go back first." After thinking about it, he said, "if there''s anything wrong, you can come to me. I... owe you."


    At the end of the speech, he turned out of the door and left Qinghe Xiaozhu with Shen Junzhu.


    I don''t know if it was Shen Fengqi who said something to Zheng Bo. The next day, she went to report to Zheng Bo, but Zheng Bo only arranged for her to write an invitation in her room, saying that she would give it to others. He didn''t feel at ease.


    Lu Yun sleeve pour happy at ease, the red gilded post on the desktop. Zheng Bo has already prepared the content of the post for her. She just needs to transcribe it, and then replace the name and position of the person invited with the corresponding one in the list.


    Lu Yunxiu orders Xiaobi to polish the inkstone with ink. Then he takes a Chinese regular script brush and smears it with black ink. He first tries the concentration of the ink on the waste paper, and then writes a few words at will.


    Lu Yunxiu''s father was born scholarly and wrote well. When he was a child, he often held Lu Yunxiu''s little hand and asked her to write every stroke. As a result, Lu Yunxiu''s handwriting is not as elegant as her appearance, which is true to her father''s biography, with a man''s heroism in it.


    Seeing that his level has not yet regressed, Lu Yunxiu nodded with satisfaction and conscientiously wrote on the list.


    When she got married that day, because it was a ghost marriage, so almost everything was simple. After the worship, she was brought into the room. And this double happiness, it is obvious that the palace is to be held, just look at the long list of guests, you can guess how big the show is.


    Lu Yunxiu wrote more than ten invitation cards in succession. Her neck was slightly sore. She put down her pen and rubbed her neck. She glanced at them, but she was attracted by the two names.


    Ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi.


    Since she came to the palace, she has heard the words "Shen Fengqi in literature, ye Yinfeng in martial arts, Cui Shengzhi in the dark". She is very curious about these two people.


    In particular, Cui Shengzhi, who is the chief of Jinshi, was surprised at a glance. Although he didn''t see the whole picture clearly, his eyes were glass like and beautiful.


    Lu Yunxiu is a little distracted. As for ye Yinfeng, he is said to be a great general of Zhenguo. He has made a lot of military achievements and is an excellent general.


    I didn''t expect that a concubine and a betrothal could even invite these two people. Although it''s not as good as the emperor''s visit, it''s also brilliant.


    Lu Yunxiu smiles, takes up his pen and continues to write


    It''s a quick day, just over ten days, but it''s the day of the banquet in a blink of an eye.


    The red carpet is spread from the gate to the banquet hall in the center of Rui palace. For the sake of celebration, even the servants in the house changed their plain clothes and dark red cloth clothes.


    There are three big tables in the banquet hall, and two rows of tables and chairs are placed on both sides of the banquet hall to make room for singing and dancing. The banquet hall was decorated with red silk. The maids picked peach branches from the courtyard, put them in water bottles and put them on the table to add color.


    Shen Jingjing is taking a concubine this time, and the concubine''s room is in his own house. Originally, he took the bride directly from the servant''s room. After paying homage, he sent her directly to Shen Jingjing''s room.


    But at Mrs. Yunluo''s request, in the early morning, Shen Jingjing rode on a horse with high head, beating gongs and drums in front, carrying a sedan chair in the rear, starting from the west gate of the palace, circling the capital for three weeks, and then preparing to pick up the bride from the main gate.


    Although it was a concubine, it was more formal than when I married Lu Yunxiu.


    When Lu Yunxiu knew about it, she only sneered. She could think of what Mrs. Yunluo was up to, but she just wanted to make a fool of her. His wife was not as good as his concubine. It''s a tragedy since ancient times.


    Lu Yunxiu likes to be quiet. He wanted to take advantage of his illness to build a quiet picture in Qinghe, instead of taking part in the fun. But the day does not follow the personnel, Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang personally invited. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. She doesn''t care about Shen''s scenery, but she still wants to give some face to Mo Zhang.


    When the sky is red and the sun is setting, the guests come one after another.


    The two housekeepers in the palace were registering at the door, and the guests were led to the banquet hall by the boys. For a moment, there was an endless stream of people in front of the palace.


    Mo Zhang is half a bride today, so it''s inconvenient to welcome guests. Shen Fengqi accompanies him to stay in Lin He Yuan. After the banquet, they come out together.


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi greet the guests behind Princess Rui. Xiaobi''s skill of making tea is very popular with Princess Rui. She is soon arranged to take charge of the guests'' tea. Only Lu Yunxiu is left to accompany Princess Rui in the middle of the banquet hall.


    Mo Jun was very good at communication. He and Wang Rui had a good talk with those officials. When I saw the purple little figure behind Princess Rui, I was stunned. Seeing the communication between Princess Rui and her, it was not like a servant girl. I soon thought of the little childe''s wife that my daughter had mentioned.


    He took a meaningful look at Lu Yunxiu and thought of the bride he had met before. He only felt that one person was the sky and one person was the earth, which could not be compared at all. Compared with this woman''s bearing and appearance, that concubine''s room is really far worse


    However, other people''s family affairs should not be discussed disorderly. Mo Jun just sighed to himself, and then continued to pile up smiling faces and get busy.


    "Sleeve son, time is almost up, you go to the kitchen for me to see how the preparation is, and have a rest on the way. Look at you, little. Your face is so white. " The guests came one after another. Princess Rui still cherished the frail Lu Yunxiu. She found a simple job and asked her to go down to steal for a while.


    Lu Yunxiu retreated obediently. He was not very good at flattering, you come and I go, and pleasing each other. He just took advantage of the situation and asked for leisure.


    It was only a short walk to the kitchen of the banquet hall before she stepped into the courtyard. Lu Yunxiu smelled the fragrance coming from her nose. She couldn''t help taking a few steps inside.


    Although the cooks in the palace are not as good as the imperial cooks in the palace, their craftsmanship is also very good. Looking at the dishes stir fried in the pot, Lu Yunxiu holds his saliva and asks the chef if the arrangement is proper.


    The chef is a chubby man. He is very careless. He patted his chest and assured Lu Yunxiu that today''s food would be praised by everyone at the banquet.


    Lu Yunxiu likes to deal with cheerful people very much, and he is relieved to see him say so. Maybe the aroma of the food reminds her of the greedy insects in her stomach. At the thought of having delicious food in the evening, Lu Yunxiu''s mouth rises a little bit, and even the lack of interest in the banquet makes her feel more expectant.


    She got out of the kitchen and walked briskly to the garden, ready to rest and take a breath.


    At this point, the bride''s bridal sedan also went back to the palace. Almost all the staff were concentrated in the banquet hall and the main gate. The garden was very quiet. Lu Yunxiu, smelling the fragrance of flowers and the breeze, strolled around, sweeping away the turbid air in his heart these days.


    After walking for a few steps, Lu Yunxiu hears someone''s voice in front of him. He planned to go back the same way to avoid disturbing others.


    Who knows


    She just wanted to go away, and the people in that side seemed to have finished the conversation. Lu Yunxiu thought that if she was seen at this time, she said she didn''t hear it, and I''m afraid no one believed it.


    So he flashed to the rockery stone, carefully covered his figure and looked out.


    Zheng Bo, who was supposed to meet the guests at the main entrance, came out from behind the arch in front of him. He visited him from left to right and found that there was no difference. He hurried to the banquet hall.


    Lu Yunxiu felt strange, but he did not dare to leave the rockery because there was still one person behind the arch.


    Then a sigh of loss came from the other end, and a familiar figure came out across the door. It was Shen Fengqi


    Shen Fengqi seems to be full of worries, but he doesn''t stay in the same place.


    When Shen Fengqi could no longer be seen, Lu Yunxiu came out from behind the rockery. She frowned. Although she had not heard what they were talking about just now, there was something wrong in her heart.


    When she was in linbiyuan, she knew that Zheng Bo was under Shen Fengqi''s command, and she knew what they might be planning. On this important day today, Shen Fengqi and Zheng Bo avoided so many people and chose such a secluded place to discuss things. Is there any action to be taken?


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart alarm bell, she faintly feel this matter seems to be related to dust, immediately also did not have the mind to stroll, almost trot back to the banquet hall.


    "Sleeve son, how to run so urgent." Seeing that she came back panting, Princess Rui quickly pulled her to her side, took out her handkerchief, wiped the sweat on her head and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head, pretended to be nothing happened, and said with a smile: "no, I''m afraid my mother can''t be so busy, so I want to come back to help."


    With that, Lu Yunxiu''s eyes swept around. He didn''t find the trace of dust sealing, and he settled down for the time being.


    "Good!" Rui princess is very pleased, patted Lu Yunxiu''s hand, in the heart of Lu Yunxiu''s favor is even more "here is nothing, you first accompany me to sit there."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    "Yes."


    Lu Yunxiu cleverly followed Princess Rui to the left side of the stage and sat down. Princess Rui held her hand and told Lu, "you''ll sit here in a moment. If Yunluo asks, it''s my order."


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. He usually held a banquet on the left. Except that the owner of the house was in the middle seat, the first room of the main room was usually on the left. Lu Yunxiu was Shen Jingjing, who married a commoner. According to common sense, he should sit at the table on the right with today''s newlyweds.


    Princess Rui''s behavior is undoubtedly to protect her. After all, her husband married a concubine less than half a year after she was married to the palace. What outsiders don''t know is that she is not valued at home and has no status.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes could not help reddening and her voice choked slightly: "thank you, mother."


    Princess Rui looks at the child who is suffering a lot in front of her. If it wasn''t for God''s bad luck, she would have been her daughter-in-law. How could she be wronged in Yunluo''s room.


    Thinking that the sedan chair just stopped at the front door, the concubine room named Xiaohe was welcomed into the house like the main room, she didn''t see the proud gesture on Yunluo''s face.


    What a sin


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the door of the banquet hall. A man came in. Some of the officials who Lu Yunxiu had seen before all stepped forward to salute, showing that he had a very high position.


    Princess Rui turned her head and looked at Lu Yunxiu with a smile on her face. "It''s Mr. Cui. I''ll have a look."


    Mr. Cui


    In Lu Yunxiu''s mind, a pair of eyes with wandering waves and beautiful color suddenly appeared.


    Is that Cui Shengzhi?


    Lu Yunxiu looked away from the wall and saw that the man was wearing a white robe, embroidered with golden bamboo leaves. The craftsmanship was very exquisite and meticulous. He was talking with Prince Rui with his back to her.


    It seems that he felt Lu Yunxiu''s sight. The man turned his head and looked around. Lu Yunxiu took this opportunity to see his appearance.


    Lu Yunxiu is surprised to see Cui Shengzhi''s back. She doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe her present mood. Lu Yunxiu dares to guarantee that she has never seen such a beautiful man.


    It''s like a banishment immortal, with a pair of long eyebrows swept by ink into the temples. It seems that there are thousands of worlds in the eyes. The waves are bright, happy and sad, and deep as the endless sea.


    His skin is very white and delicate, like a piece of jade, with its own luster. He is not like Feng Chen, whose lines are as strong as carving, nor Shen Fengqi''s scholar like elegance, but a more profound beauty, with a kind of monstrosity that Lu Yunxiu can''t say


    At the bottom, Prince Rui, Mohist master and Princess Rui lead Cui Sheng up the steps. As a VIP, they are arranged on the top of the table. If they follow the etiquette, they are afraid to sit on her table.


    Lu Yunxiu thinks about this, but is surprised to find that the prince Rui has brought Cui Shengzhi to the central banquet table. Lu Yunxiu can''t help but wonder. It seems that Cui Shengzhi is more powerful than she thought.


    When Prince Rui and master Mohist accompany Cui Shengzhi to his seat, out of courtesy, Lu Yunxiu goes up to meet the legendary master Cui.


    The other side just nodded to her with a smile, did not say a word more, although it is polite, but also alienated. After the ceremony, Lu Yunxiu sat back, while Princess Rui sat beside her.


    Seeing that the time is coming, yunluofu is accompanied by Jihua. She is very ceremonious today. She is dressed in a red dress and looks gorgeous. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you think it will be her who gets married today.


    When Mrs. Yunluo came to the stage and saw Lu Yunxiu, she frowned and looked disgusted. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Princess Rui said with a smile: "sister, don''t blame me. I let Yunxiu sit here." With that, Madame Chao Yunluo winked, indicating that she had a distinguished guest on the scene. Don''t lose face again.


    Mrs. Yunluo then found a man she had never seen sitting on the main table. Since she could be accompanied by the Lord himself, she must have a different status. She had to give up for a while.


    As the time approached, the guests under the stage took their seats one after another. Prince Rui stood on the jade platform of the banquet hall, clearing his throat, and the guests below immediately quieted down.


    "First of all, I''d like to propose a toast to you all. Thank you for coming to the wedding banquet."


    Prince Rui took the wine cup from the girl who was waiting on him and made a tour to the crowd. At last, he drank it all. There was a burst of warm applause below, either praising Prince Rui for his good drinking capacity or congratulating Prince Xi for his double happiness.


    Prince Rui happily accepted it all, and just as he was about to announce the official start of the wedding banquet, when the new people entered, the young man at the door ran into the banquet hall excitedly and knelt down in front of him to announce: "master, general Ye is here."


    This banquet hall with this sentence first fell into a brief silence, and soon set off a burst of Sao.


    In the poem "Shen Fengqi, ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi", the three famous people appear in the same place for the first time. This is a rare chance to see them at the same time!


    King Rui and Mo Jun look at each other. They are surprised. They lead the people on the stage to step down to greet them. Lu Yunxiu walks slowly, just passing Cui Shengzhi who is a banished immortal.


    "Girl, there are many people and many eyes. You should be careful."


    Cui Shengzhi lightly dropped such a sentence in her ear, and then walked forward. Lu Yunxiu''s steps made him alert again.


    No matter what reason Cui Shengzhi is reminding her, in short, it shows that someone is staring at her at the meeting.


    Lu Yunxiu calms down and walks slowly behind the crowd, paying careful attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Congratulations to the prince and princess. Ye is late. He will be punished by himself later."


    Low in the magnetic, this often appears in the dream of Lu Yunxiu midnight sound, suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Lu Yunxiu was shocked all over and looked up in disbelief. The man surrounded by the crowd put away his old rebelliousness and looked mature and steady. His tall figure stood there, just like his nickname "God of war", as if he could shoulder the danger of the world.


    The person she cares about in her dream is standing in front of her right now.


    It turns out that Feng Chen is Ye Yinfeng


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know whether she was surprised or afraid at this time. She had mixed feelings in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show the abnormality on her face. She still stood behind Princess Rui with a light and alienated smile.


    "Good, good!" At a wedding banquet, all the two difficult guests came to the scene. Lord Rui added light to his face and said three good words in a row. Then he said with a smile, "general Ye is really cool. Come on! Please take a seat


    Then he led the way, and the people made way for them. When ye Yinfeng passed by the position where Lu Yunxiu was standing, his steps were slightly stopped.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t realize it, but Cui Shengzhi reminded her that she might once again become a bait to catch FengChen out of the hole. She must not have a trace of difference, otherwise, it might be here to harm FengChen, no... it''s Ye Yinfeng.


    Lu Yunxiu looks down at Ye Yinfeng politely with a smile, just like treating strangers, polite and with a certain sense of distance. Ye Yinfeng''s hand behind him trembled unconsciously, and continued to move forward without strabismus.


    Everyone goes to his seat, and Prince Rui Officially Announces the start of the wedding banquet.


    The musicians on both sides of the table played the festive music. Shen Fengqi led Mo Zhang in front of the table. Shen Jingjing and Xiao He led one end of the red silk and stepped on the red carpet to the front of the jade platform of the banquet hall.


    King Rui looked at the two couples and said with a smile, "today is the double happiness of King Rui''s residence. Fengqi''s engagement and scenery''s concubine are all entrusted with your blessing. I hope they will be together for a hundred years and live forever."


    Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang are only engaged. They look at each other and smile. They go on stage hand in hand. Standing beside King Rui, Shen Fengqi says with a smile: "father, the auspicious time has come. Let''s announce the worship first."


    "Good!" King Rui laughed and said, "don''t miss the time."


    Then he took the hands of Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang and returned to his position.


    The next head is in charge of the emcee has already been ready, Qi passes through the Dantian, the voice is very loud.


    "One worship hall"


    "Two worship heaven and earth"


    "Husband and wife worship each other"


    According to the master of ceremonies, they did it one by one.


    Shen Jingjing married Lu Yunxiu, but because of the ghost marriage, they did not formally worship. Now it''s the first time for him and Xiao He. Although they have practiced many times in private, they are still stiff in this game.


    Seeing that the last worship was completed, the master of ceremonies called out: "the ceremony is over - send it to the bridal chamber."


    As the words fall, the musicians play again with joy. In the music, Xiao He is carried away, while Shen Jingjing returns to Mrs. Yunluo and sits down.


    The ceremony was finished, the dish was finished, and the wedding banquet was officially opened.


    As he promised, the cook of King Rui''s mansion had 36 auspicious dishes on the round table covered with red cloth, which means "Liuliu Dashun". The dishes are exquisite, full of color and fragrance, and attract people''s appetite.


    Lu Yunxiu tries to focus on the delicious food on the table instead of thinking about ye Yinfeng. She ate carefully, and the taste of the food in her mouth was first-class. Indeed, she succeeded in attracting her attention.


    Lu Yunxiu''s favorite is the "Golden Jade full house", stir fried with corn kernels and fresh shrimps, poured with a special sauce made in advance. It looks very common, but it tastes like that sauce doesn''t take away the original taste of shrimps, instead, it gives them a sweet taste in acid, which is refreshing and appetizing. Lu Yunxiu scooped several bowls in a row and was very keen on the taste.


    When Princess Rui saw that she had an appetite, she was also very happy. She served her food and asked her to eat more.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Mo, here''s to you." Ye Yinfeng got up and took the lead to offer the first glass of wine to King Rui.


    "General Ye is very polite." King Rui readily accepted it.


    And Mo boss is also a face of fear, stood up, said: "general prestige, I have heard, this cup of wine by the lucky."


    Then he raised his glass and touched Ye Yinfeng, and the three drank at the same time.


    Then ye Yinfeng filled the glass with wine and said to Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang, "Congratulations, Shizi and miss mo. I hope I can have your wedding wine as soon as possible." Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang stand up and salute back. Ye Yinfeng''s words are like a promise that they will attend when they get married in the future. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 67

    Ye Yinfeng''s other hand, which Lu Yunxiu put under the table, was shaking slightly. After thinking about it, she put down her chopsticks and whispered to Princess Rui in a low voice, saying that she wanted to go to the toilet. Then she got up and walked off the stage from the other side.


    Walking down the steps, Lu Yunxiu is still a little afraid. Ye Yinfeng''s eyes always seem to float to her. No matter how she pretends not to know him, she''s afraid that someone who has a heart will catch it.


    No, Lu Yunxiu clenched her fist secretly. She had to find a way to remind him.


    When Lu Yunxiu walked slowly and came back, he found that ye Yinfeng was still drinking one cup after another on the lookout stage. He could not help worrying that he was unhappy in his heart, so as to vent his depression.


    Obviously, someone under the stage also found this situation and whispered.


    "General Ye has already drunk the second pot. I''m afraid he has something on his mind when he is so greedy."


    "What do you know? That''s what makes him unhappy. "


    "Oh? How to say that. "


    "Don''t tell anyone." The official who spoke was full of gossip. He looked around and lowered his voice. "It''s said that general Ye has a hidden disease!"


    Is Ye Yinfeng always suffering from hidden diseases?


    Lu Yunxiu curiously looks at Ye Yinfeng, who is constantly drinking. For a moment, he is more concerned about what the official said. Unconsciously, he listens attentively.


    The official''s voice lowered and said, "you don''t know that there are three beauties in general Ye''s backyard, but none of them have ever had a close relationship with general Ye. One of the rooms happened to be given by the emperor. Finally, I couldn''t help complaining to the concubine in the back palace about this... "


    After a pause, he saw that ye Yinfeng didn''t hear anything unusual, and then he went on saying, "this matter has spread slowly. Everyone in private said that ye Yinfeng is invincible in the battlefield, and the fire in the backyard is also in full swing."


    Lu Yunxiu''s face was colorful. She was green when she said that she was a beauty in three rooms, red when she said that she was close to her skin, and white when she had a hidden disease. How could it be that Feng Chen didn''t make her better than that night when she was in a round house? Why did she say that she was suffering from a hidden disease.


    But she did not dare to look up with a different eye to see ye Yinfeng, for fear that others would find that her mood was uneasy, but it was implicating each other.


    I''m afraid Zheng Bo is still observing herself in detail. She doesn''t dare to make half a difference.


    In love and reason, although she is a member of the royal family, she has only one man, Feng Chen. If he didn''t trust himself, he would never dare to come to the palace and drink with Prince Rui. She gradually calm back, to be raised, the eyes are calm as water.


    Lu Yunxiu and FengChen are just like FengChen''s past. They don''t exist in the world. Why did she struggle in the whirlpool, unable to extricate herself.


    His eyes were fixed elsewhere, but he engraved all the words and deeds of Ye Yinfeng in his heart through what he said to the people around him at that time.


    No wonder he was able to get the recipe for the Royal Rose Honey Cake. No wonder when he was going to be punished with five lashes, the LORD was suddenly transferred away by an imperial edict. It turned out that he was still secretly protecting her, but she never knew that she had been stimulating each other with cold words.


    Ye Yinfeng, general. The heart will be that a few words again. The feeling of meeting and not knowing each other, the strange and familiar feeling, always made her heart full of bitterness and bitterness.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Bo walked slowly from not far away and handed the tea to the officials. When he met some officials, he deliberately touched each other with the back of his hand and said with a smile, "this is the best tea produced by Mrs. Lu''s family of our young master. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Zheng Bo alertly. He is trying to find out if these people are injured by poison? Almost in an instant, she was a little restless. Sure enough, no matter how good she pretended to be, Zheng Bo and Shen Fengqi left behind, that is, let Zheng Bo go to investigate all the officials himself.


    A word, a cup of tea, a touch, good ruthless scheming.


    Zheng Bo is about to go to Ye Yinfeng. Lu Yunxiu is too hard to speak, but he drinks more and more. He suddenly covers his stomach and groans.


    Princess Rui asked with concern: "how? Is it physical discomfort? "


    Is the sweat oozing from Lu Yun''s sleeve forehead fake? She replied rather helplessly: "Princess Xie cares. It''s not possible to eliminate the entanglement of old things in one day or two. "


    Now many people look at her, including Shen Fengqi in the table, and ye Yinfeng looks at himself without any surprise. Lu Yunxiu suddenly pulls out his handkerchief, covers his mouth, and keeps coughing and panting.


    Rui Princess anxiously get up, "cloud sleeve this body bone is too weak, early know don''t let you attend this big banquet outside, in the room to rest.". It''s a pity that Mr. Shangguan is out on leave today. He can''t come to check it for you. "


    "Mother, I''m fine." A cough affected the old wound, suddenly where all the pain, pain lips are white, Lu Yun sleeve gradually sat up straight body, "don''t need Mr. Shangguan check, already good."


    Shen Fengqi seems to want to get up several times to ask about the situation. However, Mo Zhang sits beside him. He is the elder brother and wants to avoid suspicion. On the contrary, it is Ye Yinfeng who seems to realize it at last. Instead, he raises his glass again and again. Of course, the object is Shen Fengqi, who will be betrothed.


    Shen Fengqi was helpless, but he didn''t drink well.


    Lu Yunxiu gradually stops breathing. Yu Guang sees that Zheng Bo puts a cup of tea in Ye Yinfeng''s hand. Unexpectedly, he takes the opportunity to touch the other party, but he doesn''t know that his hand is full of white.


    Shen Fengqi originally regarded Ye Yinfeng as one of the most suspicious objects, so he was allowed to observe his reaction from time to time at his own table. However, Zheng Bo''s attack made him suffer internal injuries. The general''s powerful internal power.


    He secretly shakes his head to Shen Fengqi, obviously nothing. Shen Fengqi had no choice but to put aside his mind for a while. It seems that Feng Chen did not dare to come, but who has not arrived yet?


    Cui Shengzhi''s voice rang out slowly out of time. It was mellow and powerful. It was similar to the falling of pearls and jades. It was pleasant to hear. "It''s not pleasant to hold a banquet in this palace. It''s like saying something to find an old slave to rub around the officials."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zheng Bo was so scared that he quickly picked up the tea tray and left in a hurry. How dare he stay. The people of Jin Shi Si really got hold of it. Even the ability of Tongtian in the palace is hard to justify.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized that Cui Shengzhi was a good man. Subconsciously, he looked at him more. This man was holding his tea and drinking quietly without squinting. Next to him was king Rui. Sure enough, he had a big style.


    Before a family dinner is over, Princess Rui urges Lu Yunxiu to go back to rest. She has just made a play. She really dares not stay long, so she has to leave.


    The sick beauty in purple rose in the crowd''s festivity, which made many people on the table look sideways and whisper about another secret of the palace.


    "Mrs. Lu is really a beautiful woman with beautiful eyes."


    "Your hands are like catkins, your skin is like condensation, your collar is like a printer, your teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, and your head is like a moth''s eyebrow. Ah, it''s really strange that these beauties are hiding in the back room, but they want to marry a girl to be their concubine. " Say, madam Lu is not well. I''m afraid she is infertile. "


    Ye Yinfeng listens to it word by word, and the wine in the glass is almost spilled out. He suppresses the impulse to hold his woman, but he can''t do it. He can only meet but not know. How can he know if she still cares about her.


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Yunxiu got up, there was a green light on his neck, which attracted his attention. It was


    It was the pendant that she gave her, but today it is hanging outside. The green pendant seems to be a treasure of emotion, which contains the slowly moving feelings between them.


    For a moment, ye Yinfeng was in a better mood. Even if someone spoke to him, general Ye Yinfeng, who rarely spoke a little, said a few more words.


    Lu Yunxiu went back to his courtyard. After pushing the door, he suddenly threw himself on his bed. He couldn''t stop crying.


    These days the strong dress calm and strong, a little bit after the banquet peel away.


    Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang are engaged. Shen Jingjing and Xiao He are married tonight. No matter what, the two brothers will not be bothered today. Just FengChen, ye Yinfeng, she is really not willing.


    His mind is filled with the scene of his valiant step into the palace, like the arrival of God, and like the lion town pass. Even among thousands of people, this kind of spirit is still dazzling and unforgettable.


    Xiaobi is a maid who is not allowed to go to a family dinner. When she comes back, she sees the young lady crawling on the bed. She thinks something has happened to her, so she immediately runs to help Lu Yunxiu, "young lady, is it a relapse? I''ll go to Shangguan... "


    Lu Yunxiu grabbed her, "Mr. Shangguan asked for leave today. I''m just upset."


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s tearful face, Xiaobi has not seen her like this for many days. She can''t help but pick up the handkerchief and wipe it for her. "Young lady, shiziye ordered to kiss you like this. If you get married in the future, what can you do?"


    Lu Yunxiu is slightly stunned. She thinks she is heartbroken by Shen Fengqi and Mo Zhang.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Lu Yunxiu said in a soft voice: "go to the courtyard and tie the door from the inside. I guess it will be very noisy outside tonight. Don''t let people disturb Qinghe Xiaozhu. Go and get me some more water. I want to have a rest. "


    I haven''t been out for many days. I''m already weak. I''m really tired after a day''s tossing. After receiving the words, Xiao Bi went out to do it. She felt the green pendant on her neck and came back. Then she sat by the bed, thinking about the day.


    What will ye Yinfeng have with this palace? It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to ask each other again, otherwise she might still have a thorough inquiry. She didn''t know about the affairs of the imperial court. She was just a little girl in the inner courtyard. How could she know that so many power struggles would be so trivial that she would not even let go of the family dinner.


    There are Shen Fengqi in the text, ye Yinfeng in the martial arts and Cui Shengzhi in the dark.


    Cui Sheng was more powerful than other officials; Ye Yinfeng''s army is also majestic; Only Shen Fengqi has a false name, but he can''t stretch his ambition


    Xiaobi brought water. She interrupted the way she had just thought. After washing her face with water, she asked, "is the dinner over?"


    Xiaobi said: "the civil and military officials in the family banquet have almost left one after another, and there is a water table outside the street at night. This time, it''s really unprecedented, and the Lord has made a lot of efforts."


    "What is the water mat outside the street?" Lu Yunxiu asked curiously. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    "Even in Qingdong street, there are dozens of tables, running water to provide some food. They come and eat until dawn." Xiaobi said with some displeasure: "the palace is so biased, and I''m not afraid of outsiders gossiping."


    Outsiders are afraid to gossip a lot. Lu Yunxiu sighed softly. He also knew that his marriage was like a farce. Stepping on the red and white threshold, people were crying and laughing at the same time.


    Later, I gradually reflected that this is not the same with people in the world. Everything is red and white. Some people cry and some people laugh. When she was sad here, Mrs. Yunluo, Xiao He and Ji Hua were afraid that they were going to laugh. She was just a little curious about Shen Jingjing''s body and how to get round with Xiao He.


    "That''s all." Lu Yunxiu took off his thin shirt, leaving only a lilac embroidered lotus pouch and silk pants. "I''ll take a rest first, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    After Xiaobi closes the door, she turns around and thinks that she gets up to bolt the door again. When Fang stands by the door, her hands arrive. It''s a sign that someone wants to push the door from outside.


    Mingming Xiaobi has gone. Lu Yunxiu is flustered for a moment. He thinks Shen Jingjing is coming to trouble himself again. "Aren''t you married tonight? What else do you want to do with me? Go back. "


    "It''s me."


    Hearing this voice, Lu Yunxiu was stunned there. For a moment, his hand was soft, but the door suddenly opened. Ye Yinfeng came in from the outside and tied the door.


    "You..."


    Ye Yinfeng just ignored it, and went forward to hold Lu Yun''s sleeve in his arms, full of soft, jade, warm and fragrant, which was the taste of reading for a long time, "sleeve son..."


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help shivering, but she hasn''t forgotten that there is still a guard in the palace at this time, "how can you do this nonsense? What can you do if someone finds out?"


    "When did I come here, I was found? There is no guard in the palace. Shen Fengqi has no time. Even if Zheng Bo was shocked by me unintentionally, he suffered from internal injuries. " Regardless of her struggle, ye Yinfeng hugged her tightly, picked her up, walked to the bed, sat down slowly, and let her nest in her arms.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were red. She bit her lip and knocked on his heart. "What else do you want to do? I''m so easy to forget you."


    "I can''t forget." Ye Yinfeng only looked at her lovely little face, greedy for every feeling of being together, deeply buried in her neck, smelling the woman''s body and fragrance, "Feng Chen, even if you forget the world, I''m afraid you''ll still be thinking about you in my heart."


    When Lu Yunxiu heard his affectionate words for the first time, two lines of clear tears fell down in silence, which did not disappoint her that she was bullied in the palace, and she did not draw his portrait.


    Ye Yinfeng''s hand rubbed down slowly. Starting from the round shoulder, he stroked the clean jade back, and then fell on the waist where surplus could be grasped. Suddenly, he stopped and opened her small belly pocket, "you hurt!"


    Lu Yun sleeve subconsciously to block the body of those green and purple shallow print, "it''s OK, almost good."


    "Shen Jingjing?" Ye Yinfeng was already a sign of rage, but Lu Yunxiu covered his mouth and said in a soft voice: "it''s really all right. Whether he beat me or blamed me, it''s just what Yunxiu should get. Lu Yunxiu does not abide by women''s principles, so he should be treated like this. "


    How can ye Yinfeng not regret in his heart? If it wasn''t for him, how could this woman struggle so hard in the palace? But she had to come back to protect Rui palace. Otherwise, he would never allow others to bully her wherever she went.


    Lu Yunxiu felt a little cold in his stomach, so he got close to the other side. Seeing that he was still in a daze, he could not help reaching out and slowly stroking his deep and incisive facial features. The pain of the past seemed to disappear. Only now can he achieve the right result.


    Outside the room suddenly came the sound of fireworks, Lu Yunxiu looked out of the window, suddenly close to his ear, mischievous tongue, "how do I feel like tonight is our wedding."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Yinfeng''s eyes changed slightly. She gently put her on the bed for fear of touching any of her wounds. "I was afraid that you would get hurt... Your body now..."


    Lu Yunxiu grabbed his sleeve and slandered him in a low voice: "is it not that general Ye was said to have a hidden disease outside today, and suddenly he lost his confidence?"


    Ye Yinfeng''s face is slightly heavy, "you are asking for trouble."


    As the voice fell, Lu Yunxiu suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and could not help but let out a cry of surprise. At the next moment, people had been pressed on the bed by Ye Yin''s wind.


    The lamp in the house had been put out by Ye Yinfeng, and the light was dim. Lu Yunxiu looks at the man lying above him, his slender jade fingers caressing the man''s face and describing his resolute facial features along the outline.


    "Sleeve son..." that person is a low voice to call, the tenderness in the eye simply wants to drown Lu Yunxiu in among, can''t extricate oneself.


    In the past, it was often said that one day''s absence was like three autumn. Until now, Lu Yunxiu really realized the taste. She found that she was missing this person so much.


    She gave a faint smile. In the moonlight, the dimple was like a lily: "from today on, should I call you FengChen? Or general ye? "


    "Call me Xianggong." Ye Yinfeng firmly grasped the hand that was rampant on his face, "you and I have long been taking heaven and earth as evidence, and we are married in the church, which also has the reality of husband and wife. Whether I am Feng Chen or Ye Yinfeng, you are my only wife. " Lu Yunxiu gasped and called softly: "Xianggong." Just this sound, let the man on the body excited all over a shock out of control. Ye Yinfeng''s kisses fall all over the world. Lu Yun''s sleeves cry and put his hands around his neck. Let Ye Yinfeng kiss her inch by inch. Her delicate skin is as tender as a treasure. The intermittent gasping sounds faintly in the room. Lu Yunxiu''s black hair is like a waterfall spreading on the bed... The kiss falls on the red lips that I miss so much, and I wantonly taste the sweet taste¡° Well Lu Yun closed her eyes and let out a short groan. She even breathed quickly. Her face was shy and timid, and there were two red halos on her face. She was more charming than before. Ye Yinfeng''s eyes sank, and his gentle kisses fell on the corner of his lips. He licked them all the way along Lu Yunxiu''s delicate chin. He bit the delicate white and smooth skin on his neck. When he stayed for a while, he was reluctant to drop soft kisses one by one. But maybe he was afraid that Lu Yunxiu would be embarrassed tomorrow. He was just against the impulse in his heart, leaving no trace. Tonight''s Lu Yunxiu is more green and astringent than usual. About to recognize their feelings, although the matter is still very shy, but also simply let themselves open, a total contribution to the gesture. Ye Yinfeng is the same, his eyes seem to have infinite tenderness, looking at Lu Yunxiu under his body, slightly side his head, put his ear on the warm chest, listening to the beating heart. This violent beating is because of him. He raised his head, with unprecedented satisfaction on his face, and his actions were more careful, for fear that he would hurt the person who made him feel pity. He secretly blushed a handsome face and felt that he was just like a young man in love. Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed again. All of a sudden, his eyes stopped, and his fingertips with thick cocoons hesitated to touch a green mark on Lu Yunxiu. Lu Yunxiu frowned uncomfortably. Such an expression fell into Ye Yinfeng''s eyes, and a trace of cruelty flashed on his face. The Shen scenery dared to hurt him. It seems that the lesson is not enough¡° What''s the matter? " Lu Yunxiu opened his eyes in bewilderment. Ye Yinfeng quickly covered the strange color and put on a pair of evil smile: "can''t you wait for the little sleeve?"¡° It''s not serious Lu Yunxiu''s face turned red. He lost Ye Yinfeng''s eye knife with resentment in his eyes. His fist hit him, but it was soft and continuous. Ye Yinfeng was happy, but his hands kept moving. He hooked Lu Yunxiu''s hand on his neck and blinked: "let''s change our posture." Lu Yunxiu is a bit at a loss. Unexpectedly, ye Yinfeng suddenly makes an effort and screams with Lu Yunxiu. They turn their positions one by one, resulting in the form of Lu Yunxiu on the top and ye Yinfeng on the bottom. Lu Yun sleeves white a small. Face sitting in Ye Yinfeng''s belly, just unprepared, for a moment panic, exhaled a voice, she quickly covered her mouth, for fear of next door to the small Bi to listen to. Xiaobi really hasn''t gone to bed yet. Hearing the sound, she quickly gets up in her clothes. Without hesitation, she lights a lantern and goes out of her room for fear that something might happen to Lu Yunxiu¡° Young lady, are you all right? " When hearing the movement at the door, Lu Yunxiu''s face became whiter. How can she be seen by Xiaobi now. Seeing that Xiao bi was about to push the door in, she was so anxious that her tears would fall down. Ye Yinfeng has nothing to worry about. Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s fear, he smiles quietly and says in a low voice: "I just entered the room. I lost the lock. The girl can''t get in." Just as ye Yinfeng said, Xiaobi pushed the door twice and found that it couldn''t be opened, so she knocked on the door and called, "young lady, you open the door. Is something wrong?" Lu Yunxiu said: "no... nothing! I just mistook the tassel on the bed for a snake¡° Is it really OK? " Xiaobi reconfirmed that she was still a little worried¡° It''s OK, er... She glared at Ye Yinfeng angrily. Ye Yinfeng put down her hand because of her grievance on her face... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost marriage Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    "Eh!" She pressed Ye Yinfeng in a hurry to keep him from moving. Her body was tight


    "Young lady, is there something wrong?" Hearing a little noise inside, Xiao bi was a little worried.


    Lu Yunxiu tried to beat off the thief''s hand, which was trying to make trouble again. He slowed down his voice and tried not to show any difference: "I just belched. It''s really OK. Go and have a rest."


    Although Xiaobi still thinks that today''s little lady is a little strange, she still leaves obediently.


    Hearing the sound of Xiaobi''s footsteps fading away, and the sound of the door closing, Lu Yunxiu suddenly felt weak and paralyzed on Ye Yinfeng. He only felt a burst of sweat behind him.


    Just now that some kind of fright, Lu Yunxiu''s heart almost jumped out of the throat, she grudged ground gouged out Ye Yinfeng an eye knife: "all blame you, just if was discovered how can do."


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t speak. He grinned evil: "do you dare to ask me if I have a hidden disease?"


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. He could not help being angry and funny in his heart. This mean man was just a joke to her. He could not wait to prove it to her. He was really naive.


    Thinking of the fright just now, she couldn''t help gambling: "it''s not me who said that you have a hidden disease. It''s the three beautiful girls you raised in the general''s house!"


    This words listen to in leaf Yin breeze ear pour is to take a few cent of vinegar flavor, he low low a smile, slow and orderly way: "small sleeve son you... Isn''t vinegar?"


    "You... You''re jealous!" Lu Yunxiu opened her mouth slightly. Her cheeks were burning hot. She didn''t admit that she was jealous.


    "OK, OK, I''m jealous." Ye Yinfeng stopped teasing her, and chuckled a few times. He held Lu Yun''s sleeve in front of his chest and felt the warm fragrance on his body. Nephrite, shallow or deep under his body, began to move slowly.


    His eyes were burning with passion and desire, but his movements were orderly, gentle and domineering.


    Lu Yunxiu''s breathing, which she had managed to calm down before, was confused again. Her face was flushed and red. Her eyes were watery, half open and half closed, and gradually confused


    Maybe it was worried that Xiaobi would suddenly turn back. Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to make a sound. He covered his mouth with his hand. For a moment, the whole tent was filled with a voice of forbearance and restraint.


    For ye Yinfeng, this kind of Lu Yunxiu is more green and astringent than ever


    Outside, the moon is in the sky, and the night is still long


    The house is quiet but sweet. Lu Yunxiu enjoys the atmosphere, and his heart is more satisfied than ever. Ye Yinfeng suddenly hugged him tightly and rubbed slightly on her shoulder. The new beard on her chin made her itch. She couldn''t help trying to push people away.


    Who knows just move, the leaf Yin breeze then raises an aggrieved face, cry mourn a way: "small sleeve son, you and I are clearly two. Affection. Phase. Yue, worship heaven and earth, why now seem to be shameless."


    Lu Yun sleeve mouth smoke smoke, so unusual Ye general let her whole body hair are erect, only feel a strange, also don''t know what he is mad.


    The next second, ye Yinfeng is serious: "sleeve son, come with me, I will not let anyone bully you."


    When he was just happy, he didn''t see the green marks on Lu Yunxiu''s body, especially the ferocious scar on his hand. He could even imagine the pain on her body, even his heart.


    If he had forced her to leave, there would not have been so many things.


    Lu Yunxiu''s breath is stagnant. She would have refused Ye Yinfeng without hesitation before, but now, after just one month''s experience, it''s very tempting and perplexing to leave this sentence in front of her.


    But she thought about it and shook her head.


    The loss in Ye Yinfeng''s eyes was obvious. He gave a bitter smile and said in a hoarse voice: "are you still... Reluctant to leave him? For him, even if he is injured, he is unwilling to leave, and he has to protect the palace? " Later, I was a little excited, but more loving.


    "What kind of vinegar are you eating?" Lu Yunxiu''s small hand covered Ye Yinfeng''s lips, his eyes were full of smile, and he took a bite of his determined chin, "it has nothing to do with him."


    Ye Yinfeng choked and turned his head awkwardly and said, "then why don''t you want to go with me?"


    "I really have people who can''t let go, but it''s not Shen Fengqi, but Xiaobi." Lu Yunxiu lies on Ye Yinfeng''s chest, playing with his hair scattered on the bed. He feels a little prickly and throws it away.


    "That girl just now?" Ye Yinfeng picks an eyebrow. He remembers that the girl named Xiaobi blocked the whip for Lu Yunxiu, and that she was worried outside the door before. She is really loyal.


    Ye Yinfeng frowned: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take her away with me."


    "You, reckless. The palace has lost two big living people all of a sudden. Can you check? " She poked Ye Yinfeng''s eyebrow. When he was still in the palace, this man was planning strategies and thoughtful in everything, but he was absent-minded in this matter.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed: "besides... In the palace, the princess is still kind to me. I can''t make it difficult for her."


    Ye Yin''s face became a little ugly with a cold hum: "is this princess Rui more important than me?"¡° You can''t even eat her vinegar. " Lu Yun sleeve suddenly feel funny, this angry Ye Yinfeng is like a ten-year-old child, let her suddenly feel very cute¡° Sleeve son, I know you are afraid that I will deal with the palace. But sooner or later, they and I will face each other, and then you will stand there? " Ye Yinfeng lowered his eyes, looked gloomy, with a strong resentment. Ye Yinfeng''s question suddenly silenced Lu Yunxiu for a moment: "are you forcing me?" Ye Yinfeng shook his head and wry smile: "I don''t mean that."¡° What''s that Lu Yun said slowly with a puzzled cuff: "as a general of the town, you have military power. I really don''t understand what kind of deep hatred you have with the palace, which will make you think carefully and quickly." Ye Yinfeng looks down at Lu Yunxiu in his arms. The strong emotion in his eyes makes Lu Yunxiu shocked. He pursed his lips as if he was struggling with something. His expression was complex and changeable. After a long time, he sighed and hugged Lu Yunxiu tightly, with a look of giving up: "sleeve son, would you like to hear me tell you a secret about the palace?" Lu Yunxiu hesitates a little, nods her head, and quietly waits for the following text. Gradually, she feels nervous. She knows that she is about to get the answer she has been struggling with for a long time¡° You must have heard of the third lady, ah Huai, who died in vain in King Rui''s mansion. " Ye Yinfeng''s voice sounded low and deep in Lu Yunxiu''s ear. With a touch of unknown sadness, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled¡° Sleeve son, a Huai, is my mother Ah Huai lost her father and mother when she was young. She was about ten years old. Before she was sensible, she was taken to the capital by her uncle and sold to a peddler. The housekeeper of King Rui''s mansion saw a weeping ah Huai with a straw sign on her head in the street. Seeing that she was pitiful, she bought her for a moment. Since then, she followed the old housekeeper back to King Rui''s mansion and became a little servant girl. A Huai is hardworking, willing to bear hardships and contented. A white rice steamed bread can make her happy for half a day. The old housekeeper felt pity for her, and he had no son, so he simply recognized ah Huai as his daughter, and transferred her from the utility room to the room of King Rui. The emperor had just ascended the throne, and King Rui was only eleven or twelve years old, so he was granted the royal residence and moved out of the palace. Although it''s like a little adult''s tone to behave, he is still a child inside. He can''t get used to life outside the palace. He often thinks of his mother in the middle of the night. He can''t fall asleep and cry secretly. This matter Rui Wang Ye hide very well, but for a long time, careful ah Huai still found the clue. King Rui wants to be strong. In order not to lose his face, she just makes some small points every day. She deliberately turns back to King Rui in the middle of the night and talks with him to relieve his boredom. Until he goes to sleep, she sleeps at the head of the bed. Probably since he was accompanied by ah Huai, Prince Rui gradually faded his past maladjustment and became more cheerful, but he preferred to pester ah Huai. However, two and a half year old children, all of them didn''t care. They just thought that Wang Ye had another playmate. As long as Rui Wang Ye was happy, his identity didn''t matter. Five years later, ah Huai was already a girl. She wore a maid bun and a light pink cloth dress, but she could not hide her dusty temperament. Ah Huai''s skin color is very white, fair and delicate, just like a shelled egg. It''s very smooth. There are two beautiful dimples when you smile, but they are as shallow as honey. And the eyes under the bangs are like two clear springs, clear and transparent. When they look at you, they are clean and innocent. King Rui is two years older than ah Huai. His body has grown rapidly in the past two years. Although his facial features still have a trace of childishness, he has grown into a handsome young man between his eyebrows and eyes. In the past few years, he is much more calm than before. They were at the age when they were in love. From childhood, they were inseparable from Mencius, and Mencius was inseparable from Mencius. Over time, some feelings that should not have occurred between them. Young and impulsive, one night, ah Huai, as usual, sent his own cakes to King Rui. Maybe the night is charming, or maybe the atmosphere is just right. They conform to their feelings. For a moment, the thunder moves the fire, and it''s out of control. When the old housekeeper finds out, it''s too late. Prince Rui is determined to marry ah Huai as his wife, and ah Huai is not the right one. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    It''s just that things in the world can''t be as simple as two people think. The old housekeeper can''t shake Wang Rui''s idea anyway. For the sake of his daughter, he has to have a deep talk with ah Huai.


    The shadow of the candle flickered, and the old housekeeper seemed to be much older that night. He touched ah Huai''s hair, almost pleading, and said, "ah Huai, don''t go on. It''s impossible for you two."


    Ah Huai is in the middle of sweetness, and there is no hostess in King Rui''s mansion, so there is less competition for power, so she is a little naive. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t be together since she really loved each other, so she was a little stunned and said, "why not?"


    "If you put it in an ordinary family, maybe it''s still a bit possible." The old housekeeper sighed, "but since the prince was born into the royal family, the marriage can''t be decided by himself. You and he are a master and a servant. Their identities are so different that they will never agree with me. "


    Ah Huai was silent. She didn''t understand what the old housekeeper said. She just wanted to be with the people she liked, even if she wasn''t a wife or a concubine.


    Seeing her stubborn look, the old housekeeper knew that she had no intention of persuading again, so he had to shake his head and said, "injustice, injustice. It''s just that. I just hope God can love you more. "


    After that day, ah Huai''s heart was also uneasy. For the first time, she had a new look at the relationship between them. She knew that what the old housekeeper said was for her good, but she always couldn''t control her heart and couldn''t help looking forward to that glimmer of hope.


    Ah Huai was not able to marry Prince Rui after all.


    Three days later, the leader rejected the request of King Rui. The Empress Dowager was very angry and asked the emperor to marry him. She ordered him to marry Xiang Rou, the daughter of the prime minister on the eighth day of the first month.


    The emperor''s life is hard to do, but the king Rui doesn''t want to, so he has to accept to marry Xiang Rou.


    Xiang Rou, the princess of Rui, was born into a scholarly family. I knew that Prince Rui was always indifferent to her. What she liked was ah Huai, the servant girl in his room. She didn''t complain and didn''t stop the communication between them.


    Therefore, over time, Rui Wang Ye felt a little more guilty for her. Occasionally, he would go to her room to sit down and no longer spoil ah Huai alone. A year later, Shen Fengqi was born, and Xiang Rou and a Huai got along well. On the contrary, there was more excitement in King Rui''s mansion.


    The old housekeeper also silently hoped that this day could continue like this.


    However, heaven failed. Half a month after his son was born, the emperor married Prince Rui and ordered him to marry Yunluo, the daughter of the housemaid.


    When it comes to Yunluo''s name, no one in the capital knew it. It was the first beauty in the capital. The so-called "one smile and one more smile" is the most appropriate way to describe her. Even Prince Rui, who had his own heart, was surprised on the spot when he opened the red veil on the wedding night, and soon she became the most favored person in the palace.


    However, ah Huai was not ignored.


    A few months later, Yunluo and ahuai were overjoyed. In order to prevent the royal family from becoming an illegitimate son, the Empress Dowager finally relented. Ah Huai became the third lady of Rui palace. Although she was a concubine, she also had a reputation.


    Pregnant in October, ah Huai stroked her stomach every day. She didn''t have too much extravagance, just wanted her child to give birth safely.


    In the cold winter, Shen Jingjing, the second son of King Rui, and Shen Fenglin, the third son of King Rui, were born one after another.


    With two sons in a row, Prince Rui''s mansion gradually flourishes. King Rui is overjoyed. On the advice of the princess, he decides to go out to pay God to protect the health of all the people in the mansion.


    When ah Huai gave birth, he suffered from cold and dystocia, which was extremely dangerous at that time. Since Shen Fenglin was born, she has been very weak. She often coughs, and occasionally coughs. Blood, almost to the point that the stone is useless.


    This time, King Rui paid more for ah Huai.


    But on the third day after King Rui left, Mrs. Yunluo sent a group of men to imprison Shen Fenglin, who was a monk Huai in his infancy, in the side yard. She declared with high spirits: "Mrs. Huai is infected with the plague, but other people in the palace are infected. The Lord ordered that the mother and son should be isolated here, and outsiders should not be near."


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t give ah Huai any chance and left with them.


    It was a severe winter. It was cold. There was no shelter in the courtyard. Mrs. Yunluo only gave them one meal a day. It was cold and hungry. Ah Huai''s health was deteriorating, and Xiao Fenglin was crying.


    Ah Huai is almost holding one breath, daily pulling fingers counting days, just waiting for Rui Wang Ye to come back to save them. Who knows, see the next day the Lord will come back, a fire in the courtyard. The door of the courtyard was locked, and ah Huai was choked by the heavy smoke and had nowhere to escape. While coaxing his crying son in his arms, he patted the door hard.


    There was a sneer outside the door, but it was Mrs. Yunluo''s voice: "splash maid, the Lord wants you to die, do you think you can still live?"


    Ah Huai was shocked into a daze. He looked at his son in his arms and cried, "lin''er, lin''er is the son of the Lord. He won''t care."


    Mrs. Yunluo laughed, as if laughing at ah Huai''s innocence: "I''m afraid he''s been with you for so long, but I''m afraid he''s also infected with the incurable plague. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    A Huai sits on the ground, the sound outside the house gradually disappears, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, she holds the child, in addition to despair is still despair.


    Hear here, Lu cloud sleeve covers mouth to send out a low to shout, hold the hand of the leaf Yin breeze: "that later... Later how?"


    Ye Yinfeng sighed and hugged Lu Yunxiu tightly: "later, I was rescued by the old housekeeper, and the palace couldn''t stay any longer. The old housekeeper took me to the general''s house of Zhenguo, and I was raised by the general as if I were a parent-child."


    Ah Huai


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to ask. She just leaned silently in the person''s arms and was abandoned and hurt by her closest relatives. She felt the pain. What''s more, his mother and relatives lost their lives


    After a pause, ye Yinfeng continued to say, "but later I learned that the princess you respected also took part in this matter."


    Lu Yunxiu was completely confused this time, staring at her eyes, and didn''t believe: "how... How is it possible for such a generous person as the princess?"


    "There are three young masters in the palace. Even if she is the right wife, she is not the most favored one. No one knows what will happen in the future, so she also wants to clear the way for her son. For this reason, she plans with Mrs. Yunluo to cheat Lord Rui out, and then Yunluo harms my mother and son under the command of Lord Rui. " Ye Yinfeng''s face was flat, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. He took a look at Lu Yunxiu. "The Royal water is always deeper than other places."


    At first, he didn''t know these things, but he caught some clues from the old housekeeper''s narration.


    At that time, King Rui named him with a word "Lin". Qilin was originally a spirit beast in ancient times, which was used to refer to an outstanding person. The word "Lin" just shows King Rui''s love and expectation for his youngest son. Therefore, it is very likely that Shen Fenglin will be able to inherit King Rui''s house in the future.


    In contrast, Shen Fengqi and Shen Jingjing have no such treatment. How can they prevent Princess Rui from having a sense of crisis.


    The old housekeeper had seen Princess Rui send her servant girl to talk with Mrs. Yunluo in private. A few days later, Prince Rui went out, and their mother and son suffered. Afterwards, the servant girl never appeared again.


    As soon as the clues are connected, ye Yinfeng can understand the general situation, and can''t help sighing that Princess Rui''s scheming is so deep that she can kill two birds with one stone''s stratagem, which not only removes the eyesore of their mother and son, but also makes Prince Rui feel bad about Mrs. Yunluo.


    And now she and ah Huai are sisters, no matter how suspicious she is, her son will be able to be a son of the world.


    "The Lord... Is not innocent." Lu Yunxiu said in a low voice.


    "Innocent? Not really. He knew that the murderer was Yunluo, but he didn''t investigate. He was afraid that such scandal would affect the reputation of the palace... "Ye Yinfeng sneered." maybe in his mind, these false names are more important. "


    "So... You want revenge?" Lu Yunxiu asked subconsciously.


    "Cloud sleeve, hatred is only a small part of the reason, there are other, I can''t tell you for the time being."


    Ye Yinfeng looks at Lu Yunxiu with a wry smile. If it''s just for revenge, why should he? Big can big square square door, admit oneself is Shen Fenglin is. According to his temperament, he still likes to take back what he has. It''s just that he can''t say, and can''t say, the deeper reason.


    Seeing his embarrassed look, Lu Yunxiu knew that he shouldn''t know about it, so he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "I believe you are."


    Although Ye Yinfeng sometimes doesn''t act according to common sense, Lu Yunxiu knows that this man is really a man of indomitable spirit. I''m afraid there are some reasons why he can''t.


    "Sleeve son, I told you all these things, you still don''t want to go with me?" Ye Yinfeng was arrogant all his life, but since he met Lu Yunxiu, he put down his principles again and again.


    Lu Yunxiu how tongue, how to say and give around back.


    She looked at Ye Yinfeng helplessly: "I know that Rui palace is not the place where I stay for a long time. You worry that the longer I stay, the greater the danger."


    Ye Yinfeng nods and agrees. What he doesn''t say is that because Lu Yunxiu is like his mother, at least Mrs. Yunluo will not let her go.


    Although Princess Rui is so kind now, no one can say what she really thinks in her heart


    I''m afraid that once it infringes on her interests, she''s afraid she''s more terrible than anyone else. It''s the most terrible thing for a dog that doesn''t bite people to go crazy.


    Ye Yinfeng is just afraid of this, so he deliberately wants to take Lu Yunxiu away.


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and thought, light way: "just want to go, but not now, I have to go, let you have no worries."


    Ye Yinfeng''s lost eyes suddenly brightened, so Lu Yunxiu was willing to go with him.


    "Yunxiu, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it."


    "No, I don''t need you." Lu Yun sleeve dry simply refused Ye Yinfeng, mouth raised a confident smile, "I want to go out of this Palace door, in the identity of Lu Yun sleeve, not Rui palace young lady."


    She rubbed in front of Ye Yinfeng''s chest and said, "let me finish this by myself. Don''t interfere." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    Every time I see Lu Yunxiu, ye Yinfeng always feels that she can recognize a new one. Now Lu Yunxiu is stronger and more decisive than in the past, like throwing away the cowardly shell and arming himself. He can deal with things without panic and grasp everything.


    This kind of her, he is more like, more dazzling than ever.


    "Ah, how dare I not listen to your mother''s words." Ye Yinfeng said, "pity me. I can only guard the empty boudoir in the general''s house."


    Lu Yun sleeve "cackle" smile way: "you are not to still have 3 rooms beautiful Jiao. Niang?"? It''s too late to be alone in the empty boudoir and enjoy the happiness of all people. "


    "You know what." Ye Yinfeng vaguely looked at Lu Yunxiu and whispered a few words in her ear. Lu Yunxiu blushed, and beat him hard, "nonsense."


    "Otherwise, why do you think they say I have a hidden disease?" Ye Yinfeng''s smile is particularly charming, a pair of unfathomable eyes at this time is gratified, "those three, are untouchable people, do not give me chaos is good."


    "How can you say that?" Lu Yunxiu was curious, blinked and asked. To be honest, it was impossible for her not to be jealous of the three ladies, but after all, it existed before she knew her.


    Ye Yinfeng leaned on the side of the bed, but he pointed to his lips, "take the initiative, I''ll tell you."


    Lu Yunxiu blushed. Even though she didn''t come back from the bed for the first time, she didn''t do much of this initiative. However, after the night''s washing, she was full of love


    After Lu Yunxiu left his lips, he felt his long green hair and said in a low voice, "it''s not so easy for a dynasty to be an official. In particular, as a general in the battlefield, since he has mastered military power and inherited the position of an old general, it is not so easy. "


    Lu Yunxiu almost wanted to ask, you are a general who is fighting in the battlefield. You squat in the backyard of the palace every day. What a strange behavior. After all, ye Yinfeng did have other things to do, but not just for himself.


    Ye Yinfeng said: "none of the three ladies is small. It seems that they are married to be ladies. In fact, they are all from various factions in the court to monitor your husband and me. You say these people, what''s the use for me to touch them. "


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng Leng, just about to open her mouth, ye Yinfeng pressed her under the body, looked down at the clear and moving eyes, and said in a low voice: "in the past, I didn''t even want to talk with them, to avoid it, let alone..."


    Maybe in order to reassure her, ye Yinfeng''s hand tightened a little, gently brushed her waist and fell on her face. "Since ye Yinfeng got out of the Rui prince, he swore that he would only marry a woman like ah Huai in his life and never touch other women."


    Lu Yunxiu''s words were stagnant for a moment, her tears were surging, and she almost cried out. But she still went back, folded her hands with his, and said in a low voice: "you are the only man in Yunxiu''s life..."


    Ye Yinfeng kisses her forehead and says with a smile: "it''s late. If I don''t leave again, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave."


    Lu Yun sleeve reluctant to give up a grasp. Hold his hand, bite lip speechless.


    Ye Yinfeng knew that if she left, she would stay here alone and fight alone. Although she was strong, she was still reluctant to part. So she gently kisses her cheek again, "obedient, I''m leaving. If I have something to do, I''ll find a way to get the jade pendant. I''ll come back to the general''s house after I find someone."


    He just got up and dressed. Lu Yunxiu straightened his upper body, looked at his slow movement, and said in a low voice: "Shizi and Shen Jingjing are your elder brother and second brother... This palace is also your kinship. Don''t be too cruel. Even if thousands of people take you down, I won''t take you down. "


    After putting on his shoes, ye Yinfeng turned around and said, "it was for the pain of that year that I trapped the young master in the abandoned yard. I know that you will help him out, in order to prevent him from taking advantage of you physically in the future, I choose the expedient. When you leave the palace, you will return him to be a man. "


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yinfeng finally closed the door and disappeared in the darkness. Outside, the moon is dim and the fireworks are blooming. No one knows what happened in Qinghe courtyard, let alone the happiest night in the palace.


    She closed her eyes, but remembered what Shen Fengqi had said to herself: if he could take one out of ten thousand, it would be his third brother, and he was determined not to touch her hair.


    Ye Yinfeng is actually Shen Fengqi''s third younger brother. The general is the son of King Rui. I''m afraid no one can believe it in the imperial court.


    The next morning, Lu Yunxiu put on her Lavender embroidered lotus belly pocket and silk pants, opened the bed quilt, which was still a happy smell. She opened the tent with a red face, let it spread the aftertaste, and then went to the door to open the bolt.


    Xiaobi knocks on the door and comes in with clear water. She looks up to see Lu Yunxiu wearing his clothes. She puts them into the water and runs over, "young lady, you can''t wear this dress today."


    Lu Yunxiu chose a plain white shirt from the wardrobe, but Xiaobi took it back. She asked strangely, "why?"


    "Young lady, have you forgotten? Today, the bride of Xiaohe is going to offer tea to your elder sister Xiaobi muttered contemptuously: "in the end, it''s still the main room. How can I lose my concubines. I think she must come to cut the face of the young lady today. "


    Lu Yunxiu faintly smiles. Since ye Yinfeng left last night, she looks much better. "It''s OK. I want to see how to cut my face with her short knowledge. Then, Xiaobi, you pick out my clothes for me


    She sat in front of the bronze mirror and combed her long hair with a jade comb. At this time, Xiaobi came in, with a tray in her hand, which was a soft water blue. With a slight shake, it was embroidered with deep purple, milky white and light pink thread. The piece of Hibiscus, with a little golden red in the center, was decorated with dense golden beads on the chest and hem, but it was elegant.


    Around the waist is a light blue satin belt, which is soft and can be grasped. There are two long ones hanging down the back, which are good-looking with the rear swing brake.


    Such beautiful clothes... She''s never had.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s inexplicable look, Xiaobi explained in a low voice, "shiziye knows that Xiaohe will find trouble in front of the young lady. He only says that in this palace, where can I let the young lady be compared with Xiaohe? He asked Junzhu to send her here early this morning."


    Shizi''s mind is so meticulous that I feel ashamed. With a soft sigh in his heart, Lu Yunxiu straightened his clothes and sat back in front of the bronze mirror. It''s rare for him to paint a beautiful but delicate make-up with his heart.


    Both Xiao Bi and Shen Fengqi are right. Even though she doesn''t regard herself as Shen Jingjing''s wife, she can''t be compared with Xiao He. If she can''t even hold down Xiao He, she may have no place in the palace.


    Zizai carefully drew a Hanyan eyebrow, and asked Xiaobi to help him comb a slightly complicated bun, decorated with Magnolia pattern enamel hairpin, gilt flower holder, and olive shaped Yang Green Emerald hairpin. Behind the head is a white jade fan-shaped comb and a few dark purple glaze small hairpin flowers. On the ear is a pair of white jade earrings.


    After finishing the make-up, even Xiaobi sighed, "if shiziye saw it, I don''t know how much I would like it."


    Lu Yunxiu gently reproached: "shiziye is the one who has been engaged. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Xiaobi spat out her tongue. At this time, Lu Yunxiu suddenly thought of something and asked: "I saw two other men who were not born at the banquet yesterday. One was general Ye Yinfeng, and the other was Cui Shengzhi of jinshisi. They were all unique in the world. What do you know about Xiaobi?"


    To tell you the truth, Lu Yunxiu is also very curious about the evaluation of Ye Yinfeng by outsiders, but he doesn''t dare to ask blatantly, so he has to ask by side.


    Xiaobi was excited when she heard that. Looking at the time, before the tea time, she immediately moved a small stool to sit beside Lu Yunxiu and said vividly, "these two, our servants in the backyard often say that Cui Shengzhi, the red man in front of the saint, has a friendship with the saint. Otherwise, how can they not pay attention to the Lord so blatantly?"


    See Lu cloud sleeve eyes stare greatly, small Bi can come to strength, low voice down, "don''t young madam feel Cui adult is very beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful, that''s right." Lu Yunxiu thinks of Cui Shengzhi''s charming eyes, which is also thrilling. Moreover, he often attends to the emperor, so he can''t keep his mind fixed. But at the thought that such a big man would have something to do with the saint, he shivered, "what about general ye?"


    Xiaobi showed a pity expression. "General Ye is really a pity, but he is indeed a hero of our country. Even if there is a hidden disease in the backyard, it''s hard to hide his true qualities as a hero in the world."


    Of course, only Lu Yunxiu can refute the rumor. She smiles and asks with interest, "how can you be a hero? Tell me about it."


    Xiao Bi said that when ye Yinfeng was 15 years old, he went to the battlefield with general Ye. He was very brave. He often led his troops to carry out raids and vanguard sieges, and often came back triumphantly. What made him famous in the first World War was that five years ago, the Loulan wolf eye family in the ancient desert country repeatedly harassed the border. They were like white wolves crossing the border and killed countless people. The people at the border simply could not make a living.


    When general Ye was old, he asked general Ye Yinfeng to lead the troops. General Ye disguised himself as a caravan and went into the desert. He also understood the work and rest rules of the wolf eyes. He used cavalry to fight Tibetan soldiers and drove the wolf eyes out of the desert. At that time, people in Daliang called general Ye "kill the wolf", while the wolf eyes respected general Ye as "the ghost king of the battlefield", They dare not offend me again.


    "So over the years, has the temperature gradually stabilized? You don''t need general ye to go out, do you? " In the end, such a man is his own man. Lu Yunxiu is proud and cherished in his heart, and he talks to himself.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    Xiaobi seemed to be shaken, and her eyes flashed slightly, saying, "it''s not true. Loulan, an ancient country in the desert, became stable later, but it also harbored a sense of disaster; Yelang in Daliang Xilu has provoked several times in recent years, but after all, general ye can''t stay outside for a long time. Several of his deputy generals have been sent to Xilu, while he is guarding the imperial capital. Basically, with him, people in Daliang will feel at ease. "


    It turns out that ye Yinfeng is such a god like figure in Daliang people''s heart. Put aside the mood of secretly happy, she suddenly quite strange glanced at Xiaobi, "Xiaobi, you know a lot of things in the court."


    Xiao Bi''s face flushed slightly. "Young lady, you care too much about general Ye."


    Two people unconsciously smile for a group, just at this moment, outside came a Jiao smile, "my good sister, today seems to be in a very good mood ah, sister to give you tea."


    After learning from Mrs. Yunluo''s tone, Lu Yunxiu stops laughing and looks at Xiaobi. She gets up and looks at the person with a smile.


    Today, Xiaohe changed her bride''s dress. She wore a high bun with a pearl lotus in her hair. Long pieces of jade and pearls formed a blooming lotus. She also used Topaz as the core and blue crystal as the leaf. This was not enough. Her hair bun was decorated with a pair of ruby strings, a pair of rice beads, a pair of coral Inlaid Turquoise calabash, and a pair of square pot set Ruibin, Wearing a pink cherry blossom chiffon dress, it''s just that she was born as a servant girl. No matter how to dress up in wealth, her pale complexion can''t match the whole body.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t care about how she compares with herself. Instead, she sees Xiaohe''s complacent and wants to show off all her valuable treasures. She smiles faintly, "since my sister is here, I have to make some rules. After all, it''s my sister''s boudoir. It''s better for us to go to the hall to offer tea. My sister is not in good health, Please wait there


    Xiao he frowned slightly after hearing this, but when she came, Mrs. Yunluo told her that she was a new person after all. It''s better to respect her three points first. In the future, it''s more a time of tit for tat.


    She stiff smile, "yes, the sister first to wait outside."


    After that, she turned and walked away. She didn''t look at Xiaobi from the beginning to the end, but Xiaobi took a "bah" with hate. "Splashing maid, even if she was dressed so well, she didn''t have an affair with Qiao. In the future, she won''t be able to have a wild son for her."


    Her interruption reminds Lu Yunxiu that she was going to travel with Ye Yinfeng yesterday. She smiles bitterly and whispers to Xiaobi. Xiaobi opens her mouth and says in surprise: "madam, don''t blame Xiaobi for being so talkative. This medicine is not for preventing pregnancy, it''s for keeping healthy..."


    Lu Yun cut her a sleeve, "I know, you do as I said."


    When little Biden realized something, she asked again, "when will the young lady go?"


    "Give her a break and we''ll go slowly." At the beginning, Mrs. Yunluo tortured her. Today, Lu Yunxiu can''t be bullied by others in her yard.


    After helping his bun, Lu Yunxiu stood up and headed for the middle hall.


    Xiaohe is sitting on the armchair of huanglimu. Seeing Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi step in one after another, he gets up and bows like a lady of the family. "Sister, you''re here."


    Lu Yunxiu can''t say that Xiaohe''s behavior is bad. After all, every woman yearns for a rich life. But sometimes she is short of money in her behavior. Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s dignified and elegant manner, her manners are all natural and natural, and she does wear bright clothes today, which makes Xiaohe''s eyes flash a trace of jealousy.


    After sitting down slowly, Lu Yunxiu said to Xiaobi, "go and get some tea."


    After Xiaobi answered, she glared at Xiaohe, and then turned to pour tea. At this moment, Xiaohe reached out to Lu Yunxiu with a smile: "sister, this is the old emerald ring that my mother gave my sister yesterday. Is it good-looking?"


    Clear green, put in the sun, but also full of Yingying luster, a look will be valuable. Seeing that she flaunted her ring, Lu Yunxiu didn''t say much, so he had to say in a low voice: "good ring, mother really likes little lotus sister."


    Xiaobi muttered: "what''s good? A pig''s hoof is wearing a ring. Do you really compare her rough hand with the young lady?"


    Xiaohe didn''t hear it. He looked at the ring with complacency. He coughed and said: "my mother also said that since I married a young man as a concubine, I can''t use the name of the maidservant any more. She ordered me to use my family name back. Later, I felt that it was not pleasant. She gave me the surname" Yun "to show that I was as close as mother and daughter, so my sister could call me Yunhe."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded. How could she not understand the meaning of the demonstration through Xiao He? "That sister Yun he had a good time last night."


    This words a ask, cloud lotus''s face then green, obviously lead of very embarrassed.


    But she also crisp reply sentence: "good, very good, little childe treat cloud lotus grid outside gentle, really don''t know why will elder sister hit like this."


    The fight between them made little bigg speechless and pushed the cup of tea, "they''re all here. Don''t they respect tea? Don''t really think of yourself as a guest of the past. "


    Yunhe gets up and holds up the tea cup, learning from Lu Yunxiu''s steps, and walking with each passing step, Xiaobi almost laughs when she looks at it.


    Fortunately, there were no other maidservants in Qinghe''s small building, and there were no idle people. Yunhe felt a little tired, so he took a few more steps. With a stagger on the sole of his foot, his tea cup flew towards Lu Yunxiu.


    "Young lady!"


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t miss a trace of cunning in Yunhe''s eyes. She was diverting her and Xiaobi''s attention by such clumsy means. Fortunately, Ji Hua used to do the same routine, otherwise Lu Yunxiu would have been planted on this cup of tea. She gave way dangerously, but still fell to the other side in a mess, and the tea cup slammed into her seat, splashing a ball of tea.


    Xiao Bi yelled: "Xiao He, you did it on purpose!"


    "Bold! Who told you to call Mrs. Bennet Xiaohe Cloud lotus subconsciously scolded to come out.


    It was Lu Yunxiu who suddenly stood up and slapped her in the face and said coldly, "are you offering tea or pouring tea? Why didn''t you be so stupid when you were a maid? "


    Of course, Yunhe didn''t expect that Lu Yunxiu really dares to beat her, but Lu Yunxiu does it. She sits on the other side with dignity, letting the tea drip down on the chair, and doesn''t let Xiaobi clean it.


    She seems to be angry and anxious. She gasps a few times, and then she looks like she is about to spit out blood. She scares Yun He in the same place, covers half of her cheek and doesn''t dare to move at all, for fear that she will make the young lady sick. The prince and the princess will not let go of themselves.


    Lu Yunxiu calmed his anger and said to Xiaobi with a sigh of relief, "Xiaobi, have you finished the medicine you''re going to boil?"


    Little bi opened her eyes wide. "What? Young lady, you can''t drink more of this medicine. Shangguan said that you can only drink it once. It''s not good for your health if you drink too much. "


    Lu Yunxiu frowned, "so much talk, let you go."


    Xiaobi reluctantly "Oh", then turned and went out.


    These words attracted Yun He''s attention. She sat down with a smile, "it''s just my sister who is wrong. My sister and my sister make amends. I didn''t expect that my sister is still taking medicine, but don''t be angry."


    Lu Yunxiu light said: "no harm, this medicine has nothing to do with you, tea since broken, also don''t respect."


    Cloud lotus does not take Lu Yun sleeve''s indifference as disobedience, but asks: "sister is curious, why can I take this medicine only once?"


    She probably guessed what it was. After all, Lu Yunxiu had been to Shizi''s house for several nights. I''m afraid that she was worried about giving the young man a green hat and causing others to gossip. Then she decided to take more anti pregnancy medicine.


    Lu Yun Xiu slightly a meal, "this is Shangguan Mr. to me to raise the body, just don''t know why, but want to say can only eat once."


    Yun he asked, "can my sister ask for a prescription to keep fit? It''s very tiring to serve young master. "


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and made a look of trouble.


    Cloud lotus does not reluctantly chase a way: "can that prescription still not give?"


    Lu Yunxiu sighed, "well, I''ll let Xiaobi take it for you."


    After drinking the medicine, he asked Xiaobi to pass the prescription to Yunhe, and finally sent the God of pestilence out of Qinghe Xiaozhu. Lu Yunxiu left her yard from her figure, and finally relaxed and collapsed back to the chair.


    Xiaobi tidied up the mess of the stool, and did not forget to scold, "this damned splashing maid dares to splash little lady. Fortunately, little lady, you hide in time, otherwise the hot tea will be on your face, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lu Yunxiu nods. Xiaohe is really a scorpion, so she doesn''t need to pity this person. It''s better to deal with this threat quickly.


    Lu Yun sleeve way: "you don''t think this small lotus has so clever, in fact all is cloud Luo madam teaches."


    Of course, it''s the most terrible thing to think of what ye Yinfeng said about Princess Rui''s actions. Her good-natured appearance contains an invisible heart. Fortunately, at present, she has no influence on Princess Rui, so the spearhead will not be aimed at herself.


    It''s Mrs. Yunluo who always shows her edge. If it wasn''t for her pleasant appearance, it would have been hard for him to give up. How could she live well to this day. It''s the girl Xiaohe who doesn''t understand her position. She''s just a card in Mrs. Yunluo''s hand, but she doesn''t see her situation clearly. In the future, she''ll show off her power, and it''s her who will be hurt in the end.


    She beckons Xiaobi to come. After Xiaobi approaches curiously, Lu Yunxiu whispers, "is it true that she has an affair with Qiao?"


    Xiaobi nodded, "of course, it''s true. Before she came to Qinghe Xiaozhu, she married Qiao da."


    Lu Yunxiu said: "first of all, you should ask the people in the little childe''s courtyard to find out if she has taken the medicine according to the prescription? If so, you''ll watch outside Qiao''s room tonight to see if they''ll have a private meeting. If so, come back tomorrow and tell me


    Once a woman like Xiaohe has tasted the joy, she will not give up so easily. After a long time, she will be a bit coquettish. In addition, if she asks about her bridal chamber today, if there is such a couple, she will be absolutely unable to restrain herself tonight.


    The only thing she trusts is Xiaobi, and the only thing that can make her move is Xiaobi. Fortunately, Xiaobi is very interested in this matter and keeps nodding and saying, "don''t worry, young lady. It''s absolutely appropriate to leave this matter to Xiaobi." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    However, Xiaobi is also a smart person. She doesn''t ask the people in the little childe''s yard, but goes directly to the yard where the little childe lives: Mingxi yard.


    On the west side of the inner courtyard, Mingxi courtyard is half smaller than Lin Heyuan, where Shen Fengqi lives. However, the scenery is still beautiful. There are many flowers hanging on the walls of the courtyard. Long and thin water flows through the walls, and there is another feeling of cave.


    Young master has shown his talent in martial arts since he was a child. He has built many small martial arts training grounds in Mingxi courtyard, and other decorations should be simplified. Therefore, although Mingxi courtyard is simple, there is no lack of Prince''s children outside playing cockfighting and drinking in it, and once it was full of vitality.


    Unfortunately, since the incident happened to the young master, Mingxi courtyard has been lonely and quiet, as if there were no people.


    Xiaobi frowns slightly. She remembers that Shen Jingjing later did not allow anyone to speak aloud, saying that she was upset. I''d better pay attention to it when I come to Mingxi hospital this time.


    She was outside the yard with a girl guarding the door and said, "I''m from Qinghe Xiaozhu. I''ve come to visit Yunhe on behalf of the young lady."


    This girl is about ten years old. She is a little girl. She is sleeping by the door. It is obvious that there was a scene in Mingxi courtyard yesterday. She was sleepy in the daytime.


    A say clear lotus small build, that wench two eyes a bright, "you wait, I go to announce."


    After waiting for a long time, she ran back in a hurry, "you come with me first, and I want to see you first."


    Xiaobi was beating a drum in her heart, but she didn''t dare to follow her. She had to follow the girl. Mingxi courtyard entered three times and went to the third gate. She looked inside again. The young master was not in the small martial arts training ground inside, but he frowned and stopped to have a rest. Obviously, he was not as strong as before.


    Girl said: "young master, Qinghe Xiaozhu''s Xiaobi is here."


    Xiao Bi feels that Shen Jingjing at this time is far away from Shen Jingjing who likes to hang out in the street. Today''s young master is depressed, silent, and even a little inferior.


    He nodded, let Xiaobi stand far away, bow, vaguely asked: "is she OK?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Bi suddenly remembered the terrible beating, but it wasn''t her master''s yard after all. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and coldly replied: "if you go back to the young master, the young lady is very good. Since she was quiet, she gradually recovered. But this morning, Mrs. Yunhe went there, and she almost vomited blood again."


    It''s impossible for her not to complain. What she said was the truth.


    Shen scenery raises eyebrow, a pair of haze Mou son sees to small Bi, "why can be angry."


    "Mrs. Yunhe offered tea and nearly spilled it on the young lady''s face. Fortunately, the young lady was quick to hide. If she didn''t, it would be another disaster."


    Shen Feng''s whole body trembles, but Xiaobi calmly answers: "I advise you to take care of the people in your yard. Young lady... Today''s health is getting worse every day. "


    Xiao Bi talks nonsense casually, and Shen Jingjing is awe inspiring. "She..."


    Full of bitterness, can not express the pain in Shen Jingjing''s heart at the moment. He didn''t want to treat Lu Yunxiu like that. She should have been the one he wanted to take good care of. But God is not beautiful, this is his wife, but has become a plaything on other people''s bed. After repeated attacks, the people who have already destroyed him are not people, not ghosts.


    Shen scenery decadent head, "Shangguan Mr. also can''t save back?"


    In order not to let him disturb Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi closed her eyes and said, "yes, Shangguan said that you can only take medicine to recuperate slowly, but you can''t come back


    Shen scenery helplessly waved, "OK, you go to do your own business, I''ll find a place to be quiet."


    Xiaobi felt as if she was pitiful about Shen Jingjing. She looked at him and said, "the slave left first."


    Xiaobi stepped out of the martial arts field and stepped towards Xiaohe''s room. The green skirt shuttled through the grass like a jumping elf. She has also indirectly done something for Lu Yunxiu.


    The single room in which Yunhe lives is a small room with two entrances inside and outside. It''s a big wedding, and there are many lights and red curtains everywhere. Inside is a screen for mandarin ducks and carp. Then step around and there is the beaded curtain. Lifting the curtain, you can see a round table of red pine and three solid stools of logs. It''s much better than living when I was a servant.


    Yunhe is holding the prescription. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. Xiaobi steps in and leans on it. She softly shouts, "Oh, my lady Yunhe, I''m afraid she can''t read. Do you want Xiaobi to help me?"


    Yunhe was startled. Seeing Xiaobi, he slowly relaxed, "you scared me to death..."


    Xiao Bi grinned and declined to comment.


    Cloud lotus lost an eye knife and said angrily: "I thought you really ignored me all your life."


    Xiao Bi nodded, "I want to ignore you all my life, but there are some things I have to tell you. If I kill you, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked nervously


    Xiaobi bluffed: "this is anti pregnancy medicine. If you don''t have that plan, don''t take it blindly. I''ve learned pharmacology with Shangguan for many days, and I still know this."


    Cloud lotus a listen to, double eyes tiny bright, hurried forward, grasp small Bi''s hand and then go inside, think about, return from oneself of sleeve take out a few copper plates to put on small Bi''s hand, "you read for me, all is what medicine?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Taigong is fishing. Those who wish to take the bait.


    Xiaobi floats up her lips and feels that she and her wife have learned to protect themselves in adversity.


    At night, Xiao Bi has been shrinking outside Qiao Da''s room. She was originally petite, but now she is hiding in the corner and nailed there like a stake.


    Night dew deep, slightly cold. Fortunately, in this early summer, most people like to enjoy the cool outside, and Xiao Bi doesn''t feel how cold it is. She rubbed her arm. The cat was in the grass, waiting for the little fish.


    Xiao Bi came from Haishi, and no one came to Maoshi. Qiao Da''s heavy snoring was heard in the room. Qiao Da was the son of the old cashier in the outer courtyard. When the cashier got old, he changed to a new one. Qiao Da, because he can''t count accounts, but he has some ability, so he followed the housekeeper to do something, which can be regarded as an assistant.


    It is also because of the relationship with the housekeeper and the cashier that Qiao Da lives in a small room alone and does not share with others, which is just convenient for him to have a private meeting with Xiao He.


    As for Xiaohe


    Xiaobi''s eyes were dim. In fact, when they ate and lived together, their feelings were really wonderful. However, the two people''s demands are different, so are their gains.


    Before he was transferred to the house of the son of Shen Fengqi, Xiao he climbed up to Qiao Da, because Qiao Da was the most suitable one among the servants in the outer courtyard; Later, after entering the world''s son''s room, Xiao He said that he was afraid of being discovered by the world''s son and served the world''s son wholeheartedly with Xiao Bi. At that time, Xiao Bi wholeheartedly liked Shangguan Qinghong. How did he know that Xiao He would hide so many tricks.


    Until Shen Fengqi picks out Bi and he and gives them to Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi feels that it''s better to be away from right and wrong, but Xiaohe is different. He always feels that he has been bowed here. He is not close to the son of God, so he goes back to find Qiao Da, and they continue to be the opposite family.


    Xiaobi guesses that it is because Shen Jingjing is inhumane that Xiaohe agrees to marry Shen Jingjing as his concubine without hesitation, because she can continue to fight with Qiao DA on the one hand, and on the other hand, she can climb up to the top.


    Well, since she is willing to be her cloud lotus, it is her cloud lotus.


    When Xiaobi was dazed, and it was the middle of the moon, she was almost hopeless, but she heard a slight step coming from a distance.


    coming!


    She stuck to the wall, only a little bit of light and looked out. As expected, Yun was carrying today''s luxurious clothes and went in a hurry to the door of Qiao Da''s room.


    As she got closer, Xiao Bi didn''t dare to look at it. She drew her head back again. She heard the sound of the door, three times and two times.


    Qiao Da said, "my little lotus, you are here today."


    Yun he said angrily, "my friend, I just got married yesterday. How dare I come out? If I hadn''t asked for a prescription today, I wouldn''t have dared to come."


    Joe asked strangely, "what''s the prescription?"


    Yunhe''s voice is a little lower, but Xiaobi doesn''t hear it clearly, but he speculates that it''s anti pregnancy.


    Joe laughed and hugged the cloud lotus standing in front of him


    Cloud lotus is made by him Jiao. Pant unceasingly, can''t wait to push each other, "quick, we seize the time."


    Joe grinned: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    At this time, Xiao Bi has gone around the window and quietly probes in to see Qiao Da butting Yun He against the wall


    Xiao bi was very surprised to see that, these two


    After all, she was a yellow girl, and she had never seen such a battle.


    "Tut Tut, are you waiting so anxiously?"


    Cloud lotus Dun next, wring body anger way: "I serve in small childe''s room, where dare to act rashly, enemy you quick some."


    About the first time in her life, Xiao Bi saw the scene of men and women. It was really soul stirring,. She wanted to slip away, but she was very curious about it, so she covered her face and looked at it secretly.


    As a result, as soon as she saw Joe take off her trousers, her eyes were bigger than those of a bull.


    Xiao Bi nearly fell to the ground.


    The people in the room did not know that there was an unconscious woman outside, who was suffering the greatest impact of her life.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    "Well..." he said.


    Where is small Bi to withstand of, she two legs a soft, hurriedly back a back.


    This retreat is bumping into a warm body. Xiao Bi''s danger is to cry out, but she is covered by a hand.


    This full of medicine fragrance, but let her immediately calm down, someone pulled her east turn a place, West walk a circle, unexpectedly walked to the inner courtyard of a yard, just let her go.


    Xiao Bi turned to see the man with a red face, and her voice was as vague as a mosquito: "Shangguan... Sir... You have come back from your leave."


    "Abby." Shangguan Qinghong bent down and said, "when did you have the interest to see others do such things?"


    "No Xiaobi shakes her head in a panic, "I, I..."


    But when she thought that she was looking at Yun He and Qiao da just now, she always thought about it. If it was Shangguan and herself, as a result, she could not stand steadily. Her Qi and blood were churning up, and she almost had to spit out a nosebleed.


    Shangguan Qinghong suddenly stepped forward, two people crowded in a corner, showing the situation, actually is also a face-to-face stance. Xiaobi''s frightened hands gently refuse. Shangguan suddenly smiles, and her hands are in her clothes.


    Xiao Bi''s mouth widened in fright. How ever she had been treated like this? There was a blank in her mind.


    Although Xiaobi knows little about the house, she also knows that her daughter''s body can''t be touched at will, let alone that place.


    She and Shangguan Qinghong have been in love for a long time. They are not in love, and they are not in flirtation. They do not understand Shangguan''s attitude towards them. When they are touched like this, their eyes are red.


    But Shangguan Qinghong didn''t think so. He took her thin waist slightly. They were close to each other and felt the breath of Yao''s nose. He thought, I''m afraid I just finished watching a spring palace drama. Now I''m hugged by myself, the water should fall more. But Xiaobi, with her face full of grievances, didn''t say a word. She put on a look of being slaughtered by others, which made Shangguan Qinghong soften her heart.


    He leaned up to her ear and asked softly, "do you want to learn?"


    Small Bi full brain question, straight Leng Leng asked: "learn what?"


    Shangguan Qinghong habitually touched the small waist, "in addition to studying with me, learning pharmacology, don''t you want to study in the room?"


    "Room... In... Skill?" Xiao Bi read it several times, and finally understood the meaning of these three words. Suddenly, her hair stood up and stammered, "I, I, i..."


    Shangguan Qinghong let her go, but he didn''t force her. He turned his head and walked lightly. "If you want to learn, follow me."


    Xiaobi stands there, almost wringing the little handkerchief in her hand. She knows that the relationship between men and women needs to be two things.


    Just Shangguan Qinghong... Ah, there is a sigh from the corner of his lips. Xiaobi''s eyes fall on Shangguan Qinghong''s back. He is about to go into the dark. Suddenly he stomps his feet and follows.


    Xiaobi hangs her head and accompanies Shangguan Qinghong to yaocurie. At this time, Fuling hasn''t slept yet. She has been waiting for Shangguan Qinghong. When she sees him step in, she shouts out: "Sir, Fuling has done it."


    Shangguan Qinghong lost a look to him. Fuling found Xiaobi who followed him silently. She saw that her beautiful sister, who loved to come to Yaoju, was struggling to stand in the same place. Her small face was very charming against the lantern.


    Poria cocos "ah" voice, also asked: "sister Xiaobi, so late is to take medicine?"


    Xiaobi is busy shaking her head, but she still doesn''t dare to step in.


    Shangguan took the cloth on the table, found a cup of tea and took a sip of tea, "Xiaobi, you come in, Poria cocos, you go to have a rest, just close the door."


    Poria cocos is just an eight year old child. No matter how smart he is, he can''t understand these things. He also asked curiously, "won''t Xiao Bi go back?"


    "What a mouthful." Shangguan light censure next, Poria cocos spit out tongue, small Bi finally wriggled across come in.


    When Poria cocos passed Xiaobi, she finally realized, "ah, sister Xiaobi, do you want to sleep with your husband?"


    Xiaobi''s face was as red as the rising sun, and it seemed that she was about to pour blood. She was so ashamed by the child''s words that she almost wanted to go down the hole.


    Shangguan Qinghong put the tea cup on the table. Poria cocos hurriedly pulled out, closed the door, looked back at the moon, and said: "it''s strange, but is it sleeping? As for being so shy. "


    There was a sudden silence in the room. A needle fell and a sound could be heard.


    Shangguan Qinghong takes off his outer clothes, puts it on the stool, raises his feet and slowly steps into the inner room. Xiaobi stares at the tip of her feet all the time, but also follows slowly.


    Shangguan Qinghong sits on the edge of the bed


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Bi nodded her head, then shook her head. The light of the candle in the house made her skin like snow and her eyes blurred.


    Shangguan said softly, "Why are you so white? It''s so different from Xiaohe."


    Xiaobi finally said the first words since she came into the room, "my mother. I''m white."


    Shangguan said with a smile, "ah Bi took off her clothes. It should be more beautiful." Xiaobi''s mind is empty... Xiaobi closes her legs and hands to protect her chest. She is afraid to move in bed. Shangguan Qinghong is not in a hurry to take off his clothes. He pulls back Xiaobi''s body. His eyes are as bright as stars. He stares at the woman under him firmly. "If you want to go back, it''s still time." Xiaobi bit her lip and frowned at Shangguan. She let go of her hand and let herself be magnanimous in front of each other. It was like the first delicate pear flower in March. Her skin was better than snow. Shangguan Qinghong from her bright red lips. Petals, kissing, then raised his head, said: "open your mouth." Xiaobi''s obedient lips, the tip of the tongue will follow the trend, Shangguan Qinghong kiss very gentle, light. Lick slowly pick, just like his character as tender as water, she hummed out a voice, the thin body gradually stained with light pink, straight as Jiaohua bloom. At the end of the kiss, Shangguan Qinghong asked, "what did you see just now?" Xiaobi subconsciously replied: "nothing..." seeing Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes unchanged, but a little dark, she had no choice but to admit: "I saw Qiao''s elder brother... The one who kisses Xiaohe..." (indescribable)... She tightly hugged the man in front of her, and could not stop sobbing. Her eyes were hazy, but she saw Guan Qinghong''s clothes were neat, and she didn''t feel a little cold. However, although she was strong in character, she was extremely loyal. She saw that the superior officer went to another dress, but kept his intimate inner garment. She knew that the man was just a mask, for fear that she might find out. In fact, she was as careful as she had discovered this fact for a long time. Xiao Bi thought about it and said in a low voice, "Sir, put out the light."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shangguan Qinghong was slightly stunned. Xiaobi shyly said, "when the light is off, Xiaobi is not nervous." Whether Shangguan took her home, or gave her and her wife a safe world, or she was full of each other, Xiaobi didn''t want Shangguan Qinghong to be embarrassed, and she didn''t want him to be responsible. Naturally, she didn''t want him to be unhappy. Even if it''s not the real side, Xiaobi won''t ask so much, as long as he has his own heart at this moment. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    Shangguan Qinghong chuckled, got up and put out the candle. Suddenly, the room fell into darkness. A moment later, Xiaobi felt that what was ironed on her body was red. Her bare chest seemed to encircle each other''s neck and cover Shangguan''s ear with a whisper: "sir..."


    Sir, BEA loves you.


    The night of medicine residence seems to be as long as never before. Only the eight year old Poria cocos, occasionally turned over, muttered: "strange, strange, sir, that room, like a ghost."


    The next morning, Xiaobi got up early. She only felt pain in her waist and limbs. She remembered that she was on the verge of death several times at night, and she was still blushing. Turning her head, she saw that Guan Qinghong was still asleep, so she quietly put on her clothes and felt outside.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that Poria cocos was already playing a set of small fists in the medicine garden.


    As soon as Poria cocos saw Xiaobi, she immediately closed her fist, shook her arm, and naively asked, "sister Xiaobi, did you sleep well last night? Mr. Li''s room has been in trouble all night. Moths and poria cocos almost can''t get up this morning. "


    Little Biden''s voice stopped again, which made her know how to answer the child.


    Fortunately, a light call came from the back of her body, and she called Xiaobi back. Xiaobi had to turn her head and go into the room again. She ran into the eyes like pearls and jade. "Good morning, sir."


    Shangguan is still lying on the side of the quilt. Xiaobi knows that he won''t get up, or he''s afraid he''ll find a clue. So he has to step back and say, "I''m afraid I''m going to wake up. Xiaobi goes to serve her first."


    "Abby." Shangguan Qinghong called again.


    Xiao Bi stopped, brushed the curtain open and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fangzhongshu is a way to cultivate body and mind. If you hurt yourself more, it''s OK to go back in a few days." Shangguan Qinghong sent a word again, which made little Biden feel embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. After a hasty reply, she left Yaoju as if she were running away.


    After Xiaobi left, Shangguan Qinghong suddenly put down the floating smile on his lips and called: "Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos answered loudly and ran in.


    "Sir." After seeing Shangguan Qinghong, Fuling stood with her hands flat.


    Shangguan took the clothes, followed the gloves, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and began to remove the fake leather on that side. Poria cocos said impatiently: "Sir, sister Xiaobi doesn''t deserve you. Why do you bother..."


    Shangguan light Hong glanced at him, Poria cocos immediately obediently lowered his head, "Sir, what to do has its own reason."


    Although Poria cocos and Xiaobi are naive and romantic when they communicate with each other, I''m afraid that ten Xiaobi can''t match their intelligence.


    Shangguan Qinghong just said in a low voice: "today, I will send some tonic herbs to Xiaobi."


    Poria cocos pouted, it should be down.


    When Xiaobi returned to Qinghe Xiaozhu, Lu Yunxiu was already sitting in front of the dressing mirror, and she drew her eyebrows. She looked at Xiaobi, who was red and panting, and said with a smile, "you''ve been there for a long night."


    Xiaobi just remembered that yesterday, she had been out for dinner with her young wife, so she moved the stool to sit beside Lu Yunxiu and talked about it like a treasure.


    First, I went to Mingxi courtyard. I didn''t want to be carried by the young master. I asked her a few questions. Fortunately, she talked nonsense all over the place and pushed her. I think the young master didn''t dare to disturb the young lady.


    Later, she found Yunhe and added a handful of firewood to the prescription. This night, she came as expected.


    When Xiao Bi said this, she thought that Shangguan Qinghong was there to stop her, and then she went to the medicine house and offered herself completely, but she didn''t mention it. She knew that the young lady cared about herself and hoped that she would be with Mr. Shangguan, but she was a little lonely. If Shangguan wanted to marry her, it was time to speak yesterday. He didn''t want to ask for anything this morning.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t miss Xiaobi''s look. She asked softly, "what? Seems to be in a bad mood? "


    Xiao Bi came back to her senses, but she bit her lips and said, "no, I just want to know how the palace will deal with her if Yun He''s found out."


    Lu Yunxiu thought that she and Xiao he had lived together for a long time, and their friendship was still there, so she stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry, I just planted a cause. What''s the result is Yunhe''s own destiny. The future depends on Yunhe''s own performance."


    This day, Yunhe doesn''t need to come again, and Lu Yunxiu is also happy to be quiet. After her breakfast, Xiaobi moves Meiren to the courtyard outside to bask in the early summer sun.


    At this time, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the little reddish trace between her neck when Xiaobi lowered her head. Even if it extended to her lapel, it still didn''t decrease. Lu Yunxiu, who had been through many times, naturally knew what it meant. She was stunned, and then thought of Xiaobi''s disappointed eyes this morning. All the meaning was self-evident.


    Lu Yunxiu sits on the beauty without any trace. In the early summer, there is always something soft in the air, with a languid breath. The sun makes her limbs weak. When she sees that Xiaobi is still so happy and joking, she deliberately asks: "Mr. Shangguan, do you have time recently?"


    Xiaobi a listen to Shangguan two words, immediately blush up, "don''t know, Xiaobi don''t know."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "in a few days, you go for me to invite Shangguan to Qinghe Xiaozhu. He says that he doesn''t feel well. Let him come and have a look. You have to discuss some things with him."


    Xiaobi hesitates to answer. In fact, she hasn''t figured out how to deal with Shangguan. However, as the young lady says, she still has to do it.


    Lu Yunxiu was a little upset when he saw her like that. Shangguan Qinghong was a good man after all. He helped them in the palace and tried his best, but emotionally, if he could not explain to Xiaobi, she would hate them.


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go to Xiaowei Pavilion for a walk. You don''t need to follow me. I''ll have a good rest in my room."


    After all, it''s just the beginning of the business. Lu Yunxiu still remembers the pain of her first night. She pities Xiaobi and refuses to let her work hard for herself. She finds a reason to leave Qinghe Xiaozhu and goes outside the door.


    On the way to Xiaowei Pavilion, it was quiet. Xianshao met a few servant girls. After seeing her bow and salute, she bowed her head and left. Lu Yunxiu''s ears are sharp. He occasionally passes by and hears the gossip of those servants.


    It''s nothing more than how she got along with her son, and because she couldn''t bear children, even the young master married a new concubine, so she was not favored.


    She didn''t get angry, so she laughed at the joke. After all, she is the most clear one in the whole situation.


    Xu is in summer. When Lu Yunxiu steps into the garden, he finds that in the pool under the pavilion, there are red and white lotus flowers fluttering in the wind. Although they are not in full bloom, they can also bring some of the fragrance of summer with the wind. And that group of red carp in the pool seems to have found a new game, playing among the green lotus leaves.


    From where she stands now, it''s already a beautiful scene full of summer. If it''s on the pavilion, it''s even more beautiful.


    Lu Yunxiu''s action under his feet could not help but quickly on a few Xu, turned the weeping willows, but suddenly stopped. Someone has already occupied a place in the small and micro Pavilion.


    Lu Yunxiu was bored and wanted to go back the same way. But when she looked at the pavilion, it was mo Zhang and a man in brocade that she had never seen before.


    After the wedding banquet, Mo Zhang often came to live in the house for a few days, but every time he came back, he would secretly visit her in Qinghe Xiaozhu. But this time, there was no one. This made Lu Yunxiu surprised when he saw Mo Zhang.


    Especially the man beside her... He was very tall, even higher than ye Yinfeng. Mo Zhang stood beside him, only to the bend of his arm, more and more delicate.


    An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person, as like as two peas, he could barely see the outline of the man. He was so gentle, but he could feel that temperament was just like that of the father of the smiling face tiger of Mo Zhang.


    It seems that they are arguing about something. Lu Yunxiu has never seen Mo Zhang so angry since he knew her. A little red face, angry with resentment, showing stubborn, not willing to compromise.


    And the unknown man, also burning with anger, regardless of Mo Zhang''s will, trapped him firmly in his arms and forced him to kiss him.


    Mo Zhang was startled and slightly stunned at first, and then began to struggle violently. But her fists and legs were all easily resolved by the man.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the man''s face was hit to the other side, Mo Zhang took advantage of this time to escape, staring at the suddenly appeared fan that person slapped Lu Yun sleeve.


    Lu Yunxiu stares at her palm. At the moment when she sees Mo Zhang struggling, her heart burns. When she reflects it, she already stands in the micro Pavilion.


    "Cloud... Cloud sleeve, why are you here?" Mo Zhang''s face was red and dripping. She was afraid that Lu Yunxiu had caught her in the situation just now. For a moment, she was at a loss and did not dare to lift her head.


    Lu Yunxiu patted her placidly, looked up at the frivolous man and said, "who are you? You are not allowed to be presumptuous in this palace. "


    The man snorted coldly, and didn''t put her in his eyes at all. His eyes swept Lu Yunxiu lightly and turned to see Mo Zhang. There was still anger in his eyes: "go back with me."


    Mo Zhang shook his head again and again, but he was also stubborn: "I don''t know! I''ve made an appointment with my son. Sooner or later, I''ll be a member of King Rui''s mansion. Why do I want to go with you? "


    "I don''t agree with this marriage." The man''s tone has a firm can not refuse, he frowned that a pair of aggressive sword eyebrows, with the cold meaning of "don''t challenge my patience."


    "I won''t go!"


    Mo Zhang''s neck was still, and he shrank behind Lu Yunxiu. Lu Yunxiu only felt that Mo Zhang''s hand on her arm was shaking violently. He was afraid to the extreme, so he was more curious about the identity of the man in front of her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    "This is Prince Rui''s mansion after all. If you want to take people away like this, where is the dignity of our mansion?" Lu Yunxiu looked up at the man fearlessly, gave him a cold smile, and completely protected him behind him. There was a sense that if he wanted to take someone away, he would step on me.


    "What''s more, who are you? This marriage has long been a matter of iron and steel in front of all the civil and military officials in the world. You can''t say that if you don''t agree, you don''t agree."


    In front of him, the man was so overbearing that his eyes were like trying to swallow Mo Zhang alive. There were no bones left.


    The man seems to have heard some funny joke, the corners of his mouth slightly up, pulling out a rather sarcastic arc: "she wants to call me big brother, you say... Who am I?"


    Lu Yun sleeve whispered "ah", and his eyes turned to Mo Zhang in surprise. He stammered: "he, he is you, your big brother?"


    Mo Zhang nodded his head and dropped his eyes.


    She opened her mouth, her expression was a little dull, pointed to the man, and then pointed to Mo Zhang: "he just... Also..."


    This man''s feelings for Mo Zhang, even if he is insensitive, can be felt. He has a strong desire for possession. He has long been divorced from the ordinary feelings of brother and sister, and just did that to Mo Zhang


    This... This is not chaos. Lun?


    Lu Yunxiu feels that he seems to know something very strange by accident. Now his whole brain is like a mess, and he can''t make sense of it.


    The pavilion was quiet for a moment, and neither of them answered Lu Yunxiu''s question. Mo Zhang''s elder brother seems to have calmed down at the moment, and the previous anger has completely subsided.


    He turned the jade pendant in his hand with a complicated look.


    This jade pendant was cut by himself from the superior stone he won when he gambled with stones for the first time. He spent three months with the craftsmen carefully polishing and carving Mo Zhang''s favorite white rabbit pattern on it, just to give it to her as a gift at the time of Mo Zhang and hairpin.


    For so many years, Mo Zhang had never left this jade, but just now when they quarreled, they gave it back to him in a rage.


    That''s why he''s angry... That''s why


    He suddenly gave a faint smile with self mockery. Lu Yunxiu and Mo Zhang were stunned by this smile. They watched him walk out of the micro Pavilion and suddenly turned around: "over the years, I have never cared about what I have done for Mohism, but there is no return. I only care about... Why don''t you even say it in advance? Let me say it... "


    He took a deep look at Mo Zhang. In his eyes, there seemed to be thousands of words. Finally, he turned into a sigh: "where did you... Put me?"


    As the words fell, Mo Zhang watched the elder brother turn around and left the pavilion without looking back. Until the back of Wei An disappeared in the field of vision, she muttered softly: "but you never told me that you like me..."


    "Zhang''er..." Lu Yunxiu didn''t know how to comfort the brother and sister. He just stood awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yunxiu, it''s not what you think." Mo Zhang looked back and saw Lu Yunxiu''s look. He probably guessed what she was thinking. He waved his hand awkwardly and explained, "that man was my father''s adopted son just now. He was Mozi Zhen, the boss of Jinshan hall. Although we grew up together, we are not related by blood. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded clearly. Mo Zhang was also worried. He took Lu Yunxiu to sit down and told the story.


    Mozi Zhen was rescued by chance from a human dealer when she was six years old. Because of her intelligence and great talent, she has been taken by her father to study.


    The Mohist family''s property is passed on from male to female, but in her father''s generation, she is the only daughter under her knees. Therefore, when Mozi Zhen was 15 years old, her father accepted Mozi Zhen as his adopted son and entrusted part of his property to him. And she is a woman disguised as a man, with Mozi Zhen side.


    Over time, the world knows that jinshantang has two bosses, big and small. The big boss is decisive and resolute. In just four years, he has doubled the Mohist industry.


    With Mozi Zhen in charge of Mohist affairs, she is much more relaxed. Therefore, I spent all my energy on the study of calligraphy and painting. It was at that time that she learned about Shen Fengqi.


    Mo Zhang''s curiosity is so strong that the people who make her interested are not ordinary people.


    Shen Fengqi, the son of Prince Rui''s family, is outstanding in painting and calligraphy.


    She admired Shen Fengqi''s unique and incisive comments on calligraphy and painting, but when she saw Shen Fengqi''s hand-painted painting of Chunxiao in the lotus pond, she was completely impressed and regretted to make friends.


    Many management, four pull line, finally let her see Shen Fengqi himself.


    The so-called one sees startles the Hong, goodbye falls in love.


    So she has a heart of admiration for Shen Fengqi, so when Shen Fengqi talks about the marriage of the two families, she almost agrees without thinking about it.


    But at that time, she did not expect that Mozi Zhen had such a mind for her.


    She and Mozi Zhen were childhood friends and had no guess. At an ignorant age, she had a certain liking for Mozi Zhen, but since she met Shen Fengqi, she was more convinced that the liking was brother sister friendship, nothing else.


    However, after today, she is a little tangled... How did she not expect that she concealed Mozi Zhen''s decision to marry him, which attracted such a fierce reaction from him


    "Cloud sleeve, you say... What should I do?"


    Mo Zhang leaned on Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder and felt irritable. She felt that from today on, she was afraid that she would lose Mo Zizhen.


    Lu Yunxiu just patted Mo Zhang on the shoulder and didn''t answer.


    Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi, Mo Zhang, Shen Fengqi and Mo Zizhen, and Lu Yunxiu are in a mess today. I don''t know how to answer them.


    Mo Zhang''s current situation makes her swallow what she says. Lu Yunxiu sighs to herself, but decides to put Mo Zhang''s help on hold.


    Everything, we''d better wait until the time comes.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Zhang, Lu Yunxiu left Xiaowei Pavilion alone.


    After entering the summer, ruiwang mansion is decorated with beautiful flowers carefully arranged by gardeners, but Lu Yunxiu doesn''t have the mind to appreciate them now, and goes back slowly along the stone path. After walking for a short time, I saw Xiaobi coming all the way from a distance.


    "Young lady!"


    When Xiao Bi saw Lu Yunxiu, her eyes lit up, and she trotted a few steps to him. She panted and pointed to the direction of Qinghe Xiaozhu and said, "young lady, your mother''s family is coming!"


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. Since she married into Prince Rui''s house, her aunt and uncle had the right to treat her as if she didn''t exist. When she came back several times, she met the Li family and didn''t come back. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate act. In a word, she had no choice. For a long time, she was unwilling to go back, and slowly she had no contact with Li family.


    And at this time, the Li family suddenly came


    Lu Yunxiu only felt a jump in the corner of his eyes and could not help but be on guard. Judging from the family''s temperament, he was afraid that the purpose of this visit was not simple.


    "Young lady, do you want me to send them away?"


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s serious face, Xiao Bi is not even half happy. She thinks that Mrs. Shao has been married to the mansion for such a long time, and the people of Li''s mansion have not come to visit until now, and they don''t have half a mind at ordinary times


    I''m afraid the relationship between the young lady and the mother''s family is not very good.


    "No


    Lu Yunxiu flatly refused, straightened his clothes, calmed down, and gradually calmed down: "Xiaobi, lead the way ahead, I''ll meet them."


    "Yes."


    Although the Qinghe building is located in the southernmost corner of ruiwang mansion, it is very remote. But on both sides of the stone path leading to the courtyard of the main house, the unknown wild flowers have a faint fragrance, which is different from those rare flowers in the royal garden. These white or lilac flowers have a kind of quiet beauty.


    There are four words "Qinghe Xiaozhu" hanging on the main courtyard door, which makes people feel elegant and pleasant. When I went to the hospital, I only felt that my master had made great efforts in decoration. Everything and every scene in the hospital was very exquisite. I really felt like a place of peace in the middle of trouble.


    Two of the Li family''s visitors, who were placed above the guest hall by Lu Yunxiu''s servant girl, left and right, did not wait for Lu Yunxiu to come, so they got up and took a turn in the courtyard, and their jealousy rose again.


    On that day, Lu Yunxiu was supposed to replace their daughter and marry into the palace as the bride of ghost marriage. Who knows that she is so lucky. The little boy is so lucky that he let her take the position of his wife.


    The place where they live alone is no less than a hundred times better than them, which makes it hard for them to let go.


    "Uncle and aunt, Yunxiu is late."


    Just waiting, I saw Lu Yunxiu come in from the door with the help of Xiaobi, almost half leaning on Xiaobi''s shoulder, trembling and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    Before they came, the two of the Li family heard that although their niece was rich, she didn''t enjoy her life. Her health was getting worse day by day, and they didn''t know whether she could survive until the new year.


    Now it seems that the rumor is not true. They exchanged a look.


    Aunt Li went up to Xiaobi and helped Lu Yunxiu. She put her on the chair and looked up and down. She looked distressed and said, "Yunxiu, why are you so haggard. How are you doing? "


    "Let aunt worry, cloud sleeve these days spirit has been a lot better."


    Lu Yun sleeve low voice clear cough, feel funny in the heart. Before she got married, she had never enjoyed such care in the Li family. Even if on weekdays, occasionally can eat at the same table, uncle and aunt will never look at her.


    Now, my uncle and aunt suddenly changed their temper, and they were so kind that Lu Yunxiu was not used to it. She had a smile on her skin, but not on her flesh. She made up her mind and was more sure that the two men had come for something.


    "How have you been? Why don''t you see your cousin? " Lu Yun asked tentatively.


    "Your cousin, she..." Aunt Li sighed, sat down beside Lu Yunxiu, pulled Lu Yunxiu''s hand on the tea table, put it on her palm, and patted her gently: "Yunxiu, how has the Li family treated you for more than ten years?" Lu Yunxiu moved in his heart and lowered his head. His eyes gently fell on the hand that Aunt Li held her. He said slowly: "if there were no aunts and uncles, Yunxiu would have been a lonely soul long ago." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    At that time, her parents both died early. She went to Beijing alone to take refuge with her uncle and aunt. Fortunately, they took her in and gave her a place to settle down, which she always remembered.


    So when Prince Rui proposed to marry Li Fu''s daughter as a ghost bride, her uncle and aunt only said a few words and shed a few tears at the dinner table. Knowing that they were intentional, she willingly entered the trap and agreed to marry instead of her cousin. This is also to repay the kindness of so many years


    However, there is a saying that Li Fu''s kindness to her is nothing more than that. If she really treats her well, she can''t tell. For more than ten years, she has been regarded as a servant girl in Li''s family. No matter how dirty or tired she is, she has to do the work. When Li''s family is angry, she has to bear it. She often has to eat and wear too much.


    Looking back on this, Lu Yunxiu is very self mocking. Although she has a title of Miss Biao, she is not as good as the servants at the bottom.


    "In this case..." the uncle sitting opposite suddenly opened his mouth, his face was smiling, but with a bit of cunning, "Yunxiu, you are now the young lady of Rui palace, and you are the Royal relatives. Can my Li family also touch your face?"


    Lu Yunxiu had long expected that they would ask for something. He frowned and looked embarrassed: "Yunxiu''s ability is limited... I don''t know what can help..."


    Lu Yunxiu feels that the Li family may have overestimated her. Although she is the young lady of Rui palace, she has no power, no power and no wealth. No matter what the Li family asks for, she is afraid that she will not be satisfied.


    "It''s not hard either." Aunt Li''s face was covered with a flattering smile and said, "Yiyi has been thinking about you recently and is curious about the life in the palace. How about letting her come and stay with you for a while?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart turns, thinking of what Li Yiyi said to her before he got married, he suddenly realizes what Li''s real intention is.


    Li Yiyi has been thinking about Shen Fengqi for a long time. This time, Shen Fengqi''s engagement with Mo Zhang has spread all over the capital. It seems that the Li family is really in a hurry


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help laughing at her heart. The Li family is too confident in their daughter. Can Li Yiyi live in the palace, and then she can climb up to the sky? Don''t weigh your weight carefully


    Li''s aunt looked at Lu Yunxiu''s beautiful side face. Seeing that she looked down and pondered, she seemed to be hesitating about something, so she secretly cast a glance at her husband.


    The uncle of the Li family suddenly raised his face and said, "hum, I dare not forget my kindness to the Li family. Can''t I promise such a small thing?"


    "Master Li and Mrs. Li, we need to ask the princess about this. My young lady can''t make the decision." Xiao Bi, holding the handkerchief, saluted Li''s uncle and returned calmly.


    But the aunt looked at Li''s uncle and said to Lu Yunxiu, "don''t pay attention to your uncle." With a turn of tone, he sighed, "Yunxiu, I know you are in a dilemma. This palace is where we ordinary people can live. I don''t want to force you... Pity my Yiyi... "


    Lu Yunxiu looks on coldly. One of them is a black face, the other is a white face. Don''t you think she is stupid?


    "No decision? But there''s no trouble staying for two days. " Uncle Li was so angry that his voice was loud.


    "Xianggong! Don''t let Yunxiu be embarrassed... I know she doesn''t want to be either... "Aunt Li came forward to persuade her, but her eyes peeked at Lu Yunxiu from time to time.


    "She just has no conscience and only cares about her own happiness!" The tea table was slapped three times, and the white porcelain cup fell to the ground with a crash, breaking into pieces.


    "Ah Xiaobi came forward with a heart ache and carefully picked up the fragments into the spread out handkerchief. As she picked them up, she said: "this cup was awarded by the Lord, but the tribute of the current Dynasty, Master Li, is not Xiaobi. I said you, you are too careless."


    Tribute of the current dynasty? When they heard this, their faces turned white. Is this ordinary white porcelain cup a tribute? But it''s not surprising that one of the things in the palace is not valuable, even if the cup is a tribute.


    The two of the Li family thought of the broken cup as a pile of white silver. They were silent and didn''t dare to say anything. For fear of an carelessness, this little girl will let them compensate. You know, the Li family has already given all the betrothal gifts from the original palace to the spendthrift. Even if they sell them, they can''t pay a cent.


    Lu Yunxiu covers her chest and coughs repeatedly. Xiaobi has to put down her work and quickly walk to Lu Yunxiu and pat her back. After a while, the cough stopped. Lu Yunxiu took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He said feebly, "uncle and aunt, I have written down this matter. Tomorrow, when you go to the princess''s house to say hello, Yun Xiu will mention it to her. If there is any news, he will send someone to Li''s house to tell his uncle and aunt. "


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s frail appearance, the two Li family members dare not despise him. Since Lu Yunxiu has promised to talk to Wang Fei about this, he means that he has achieved half of the success. They can go back and wait for the news.


    Aunt Li''s heart was happy, and her face was even more concerned: "Yunxiu, have a good rest. Your uncle and I won''t disturb you. We''ll go back first."


    With that, they got up to leave without any delay. After all, their daughter''s future depends on Lu Yunxiu. If Lu Yunxiu gets angry now, they won''t get any benefit now


    Two people walk fast, Lu Yunxiu also does not have send off the meaning.


    Seeing that the two of the Li family had disappeared completely, he swept away the previous appearance of being sick and weak, stretched out and leaned back in his chair, eating Xiaobi''s snacks.


    "Young lady, do you really want to promise them?" As for Lu Yunxiu''s two relatives, Xiao Bi really doesn''t like them. In this way, it''s a rogue to ask for all kinds of advances by giving a little favor to others.


    Lu Yun sleeve smile, the mouth of the dessert swallow: "in love in reason, I am the help."


    "Young lady, you Xiao Bi stamped her foot angrily. "You''ll be riding on your head sooner or later." Li''s parents are like this, and her daughter is not expected to be much better. After all, she is still afraid of Lu Yunxiu''s loss in this respect.


    "I have my own opinion."


    Lu Yunxiu interrupts Xiaobi and signals her to come over. Xiaobi does as she says. Lu Yunxiu whispered a few words. Xiaobi''s face lit up and said in surprise: "you are so considerate, madam."


    Lu Yunxiu is silent with a smile, which is the nature of the Li family. She has been with them for so many years, and naturally she knows them very well. The Li family still depends on her now. Only when she is still in the position of the young lady of Rui palace, can they have a chance to ascend to heaven. Therefore, in a short period of time, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    But this time is enough for her to do some decoration


    "Little bi." Lu Yunxiu smiles again, with three points of determination and seven points of self-confidence, which makes Lu Yunxiu''s whole person look bright. "Tomorrow morning, help me take care of it. I''m going to visit my mother."


    "Yes." Xiao Bi bowed her head to answer.


    The next morning, Lu Yunxiu got up. Xiaobi had already adjusted the rouge powder. She picked up a small ceramic pot on the table, put her scallion fingers in it, dipped a little milky white plaster out, and applied it on Lu Yunxiu''s face. See Lu Yun sleeve originally still white in thoroughly red cheek immediately become with a kind of morbid blue and white.


    After wiping her face, Xiao Bi got wet again. She put on her handkerchief, and put some water powder on her lips, which made her pale. Then, Xiaobi got up and picked out a plain white robe for Lu Yunxiu. She put on a lotus colored belly pocket and looked haggard.


    And the hair is just a simple lost horse bun, but pick a very bright hair ornaments, just opposite to the face, play a foil role.


    All finished, Lu Yunxiu is not in a hurry to go out. Princess Rui had the habit of worshiping Buddha in the morning, and no one was allowed to disturb her during this time.


    Lu Yunxiu calculated the time and asked Xiaobi to get some food first. They simply ate some, and then they went out.


    Princess Rui lives in the east courtyard. It''s a short way from Qinghe building. Lu Yunxiu asks Xiaobi to help him. He deliberately walks for a while and has a rest. The servant who passes by looks at him with sympathy.


    They slowly came to the east courtyard, but the time was just at the end of the ceremony, so they didn''t wait long to see Princess Rui come in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen my mother."


    Lu Yunxiu gives a salute to Xiao Bi, and Princess Rui steps forward to help her sit down. Looking at Lu Yunxiu''s sick face, Princess Rui touched Lu Yunxiu''s sideburns and said, "how can you be so sick that you don''t have a good rest."


    Lu Yunxiu drops her eyes. After learning about Princess Rui from ye Yinfeng, she still feels uncomfortable when she meets Princess Rui. She really has no way to connect the woman in front of her with the evil person who wanted to kill ah Huai and her son with a knife.


    "Mother, how are you doing recently?" Lu Yunxiu didn''t answer either. He just said he was concerned.


    Seeing that she was still thinking about herself, Princess Rui said happily, "good! Good! It''s you... It''s heartbreaking to look at it. "


    If she is helpless, she smiles bitterly: "cloud sleeve is just like this. So... I''d like to take advantage of it now. "


    "You child... How to say the words of frustration." Princess Rui gazed at Lu Yunxiu''s eyebrows painfully. She only felt that the woman in front of her revealed the disease from head to toe. When she thought of the rumors outside, she could not help sighing and felt sorry.


    "Mother, I know Yunxiu''s body. That''s why I want to have a look at you. If I can have a look, it''s just a look. " Lu Yun said on his sleeve mouth, and water color appeared in his eyes. Even Princess Rui sighed.


    "Well. It''s good for your health to walk more, but don''t be too forced, you know? " Princess Rui warned.


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu was slightly moved. Princess Rui was very kind to her.


    What was the reason that made such a woman so cruel? I''m afraid I was forced to the extreme? Lu Yunxiu''s eyes darkened. Maybe Princess Rui''s habit of worshiping Buddha is to atone for the dead and let them rest in peace? She guessed.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    They exchanged greetings at will. Lu Yunxiu coughed a few times. Princess Rui patted her back naturally and said to Xiao Bi: "what''s wrong with the young lady, please go to Shangguan in time, do you know?"


    Lu Yun sleeve see small Bi''s hand slightly a stiff, a while just low should way: "yes." She was a little worried again. She didn''t understand what Shangguan did and thought about Xiaobi. Since both of them have reached that stage, why don''t they come to express something?


    Is he just playing with Xiao Bi?


    Lu Yun sleeve heart next a Lin, instantly feel this kind of possibility is really very high, in the heart of the Shangguan buried a bit of blame.


    "Cloud sleeve, what are you thinking?" Rui Princess see Lu cloud sleeve suddenly out of God, curiously called.


    Lu Yunxiu looked back with a faint smile and bowed his head with a smile: "back to my mother. Is mother''s words let cloud sleeve think of own Niang. Kiss. "


    "Oh?" Princess Rui has long heard that Lu Yunxiu''s parents died when she was young, and she was fostered in her aunt''s home. She was afraid that she might recall her memory: "you. Niang must be a very gentle woman."


    "En..." Lu Yunxiu was a little disappointed, with a little nostalgia. She whispered, "mother, Yunxiu has a request, I don''t know when to say it or not."


    "Let''s hear it." Said Princess Rui.


    "Yunxiu grew up with her cousin when she was young. Now Yunxiu''s body is like this, and I don''t know how long it will be..." Lu Yunxiu looked up at Princess Rui with her gentle eyes, and asked in a low voice: "Yunxiu... I want my cousin to stay with me for a few days, so that I can have a chat with many people and relieve my loneliness."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Rui Princess affectionately patted Lu Yunxiu''s hand and said, "tomorrow, you will let your cousin come."


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng Leng, but did not expect so smooth let Rui Princess agreed to this, she bowed her head thinking cableway: "it''s not urgent, let her come back in seven days, so I''m ready."


    If it''s so easy to let Li Yiyi into the mansion, I''m afraid that in the future, according to her style, it will cause me a lot of trouble. I''d better delay for a few days and temper her.


    "Just listen to you." Since it was raised by Lu Yunxiu himself, Princess Rui didn''t have any opinions. After taking care of her, Lu Yunxiu got up and left.


    Out of the east courtyard, Lu Yunxiu is temporarily relieved, Li family there also has a way to deal with. In her mind, she straightened out her previous plans step by step, but her previous heart came up again.


    At present, the progress is even smoother than she imagined. Seeing with her own eyes that everything is well prepared, there are also many unexpected key AIDS. It seems that God is helping her.


    But... In fact, the biggest problem with the implementation of the plan is herself. These days, apart from those planned things, there are more extraneous things in her mind one by one. Although they have nothing to do with her, they happen to the people she cares about, and she can''t let go of them and think all day long.


    Lu Yunxiu looks back at Xiaobi, who is walking behind him. He thinks of the trace he saw on Xiaobi''s neck a few days ago, and of Xiaobi''s abnormal performance when she heard Shangguan Qinghong''s name just now. He worries about it again.


    Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong, one is simple and lovely, the other is gentle and elegant. No matter in appearance or temperament, they are very matched in her eyes. Therefore, she was also willing to promote Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong. Just the night before yesterday, but let her have a big knot in one''s heart, Lu Yunxiu more don''t understand Shangguan Qinghong''s mind, also more feel this person some unfathomable.


    She had guessed that Shangguan Qinghong might have the same idea about Xiaobi, so... She did the same thing with Xiaobi. But afterwards, in addition to yesterday let Poria cocos sent some tonic medicine, there is no longer any expression, even the face is not exposed


    If he really likes Xiaobi and has reached this stage, shouldn''t he want to marry Xiaobi? Just now in Rui Princess Room rise of idea, at the moment again head. Lu Yunxiu frowned, and her pace slowed down a lot. But from the past, she didn''t think that Shangguan Qinghong would be a villain who wantonly played with other people''s feelings and body.


    What is the reason for that?


    Lu Yun sleeve in the brain of an aura, suddenly remembered, Xiaobi once said, Shangguan Qinghong may change the relationship, is it because of this? This Shangguan Qinghong is afraid that there are still some secrets hidden.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought too much. Shangguan Qinghong was a person who knew the root and the bottom. She was originally a royal doctor and was brought to the palace by Shen Fengqi. Maybe she offended the queen and was afraid of implicating others, so she couldn''t hide her true face.


    Maybe... Shangguan Qinghong mentioned it to Xiaobi, but Xiaobi didn''t?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunxiu can''t help but look to one side. Xiaobi is still in a state of loss.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly stops. Xiaobi doesn''t have time to stop for a moment, so he bumps Lu Yunxiu''s back. They just stand firm.


    "Young lady, are you ok?" Xiao Bi pulls Lu Yun''s sleeve up and down and looks at it carefully. She confirms that there is no need to worry about it afterwards.


    "I''m fine." Lu Yun sleeve gently sighed, way "something... I''m afraid it''s you."


    "Me?" Xiaobi didn''t understand what Lu Yunxiu said. Her big eyes blinked twice, and her eyes were full of confusion. "I don''t have anything."


    Lu Yunxiu is smiling, but not smiling. He pulls Xiaobi to the stone pier chair and sits down: "I haven''t said that yet. Usually you are so clever that you can''t even find me stopping. "


    Xiaobi blushed. She was really out of her mind just now. Her mind was full of what happened with Shangguan Qinghong that day. She didn''t notice it for a moment, so


    Lu Yunxiu also guessed a few points, and her face became more and more serious. She looked around, confirmed that there was no one around, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaobi, tell me honestly, have you and Shangguan already..."


    Xiao Bi''s face turned red and white, white and red. It took a long time for her to bite her lower lip and nod her head.


    "Madam, I..." Xiaobi opened her mouth to speak, but after struggling for a long time, she vomited out three words, and there was no following. She just buried her head for fear that Lu Yunxiu would blame her.


    Lu Yunxiu was not annoyed. He continued to ask, "did Shangguan mention... Marrying you


    Lu Yunxiu originally intended to take Xiaobi with her, but if Shangguan wanted to marry her, Lu Yunxiu could be relieved. Although Shangguan Qinghong lives in the palace, he is supported by Shen Fengqi, and the people in the palace still need his medical care. If Xiao Bi follows him, Mrs. Yunluo doesn''t dare to be too rude.


    Who knows, Xiaobi''s face is hard to face. After a long time, she answers with a bitter smile: "sir... Didn''t say anything..."


    "But Xiaobi is voluntary, Xiaobi... Don''t regret..." then Xiaobi quickly explained, in her heart has long recognized Shangguan Qinghong, he is willing to close to her, she naturally happy, even if... No fame.


    "You silly girl." Lu Yun sleeve is anxious, Xiaobi this completely dedicated attitude, she does not know whether to say good or bad.


    Lu Yunxiu adjusted her breath, calmed her mood and continued: "Xiaobi... Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    Seeing that Xiaobi was at a loss, it was obvious that she didn''t think about anything. This time, it was Lu Yun''s turn to hate iron but not steel. She was patient and advised: "you can''t live with him like this all your life. If he doesn''t marry you, he will marry someone else in the future. What will you do at that time? You... "Lu Yunxiu lowered his voice." you have lost your virginity. Who else will want you? "


    "Xiao Bi won''t marry anyone else!" Xiao Bi raised her head and yelled back. Then she lowered her head and cried, "even if Mr. Shangguan doesn''t want me... I won''t marry anyone else. Xiao Bi''s heart is only Mr..."


    Lu Yunxiu was distressed. He patted Xiaobi on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I understand. I understand."


    She is not like this now, they are both the same dead hearted eyes, once identified a person is difficult to change.


    Lu Yunxiu looked up at the sky. She gradually had an idea in her heart. She took out her handkerchief, picked up Xiaobi''s chin and wiped her tears carefully: "Xiaobi, it''s still early. Go to the medicine house with me."


    Xiaobi stares at Lu Yunxiu in front of her, but she doesn''t move. She vaguely knew what Lu Yunxiu was going to do in Yaoju. She took her silk and begged, "young lady, can I not go?"


    After that night, there was always something between her and Shangguan Qinghong, whether it was fear of injury or escape. In short, now she really does not have the courage to face Shangguan Qinghong, let alone to pierce the paper.


    Lu Yunxiu was a little discouraged when she saw that. She wanted to take Xiaobi to make it clear. If Shangguan Qinghong was willing to marry Xiaobi, she would leave Xiaobi. If she didn''t want to, she would not force her to take Xiaobi with her when she left.


    But Xiaobi, the client, is so timid. Even if she wants to help her, it''s useless. Lu Yunxiu thought, perhaps now is not a suitable time. Maybe Shangguan Qinghong still had some worries, so he delayed... Lu Yunxiu sighed. It''s better to wait a few days


    Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi this matter, luyunxiu temporarily put down, Wenyan comfort Xiaobi a few words, two people will get up again to return to Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    The sun outside was already a little fierce, and they were sweating. Lu Yun sleeve love clean, back to Qinghe Xiaozhu, immediately get some warm water, ready to wash.


    Seeing that she was happy to wash, Xiao Bi looked at the sun outside and went back to her room first to change a suit of clothes. Then she went to the kitchen to get today''s lunch.


    After Lu Yunxiu carefully wiped off his sweat and put on a new dress, he felt much more comfortable. She took a Buddhist Scripture from the bookshelf and turned it over to pass the time. Only when she saw less than 15, she saw that Xiao bi was not good-looking and came into the room with her food box in her hands.


    Xiao Bi put the food box heavily on the table and sat down angrily, shouting: "Xiao He is deceiving people too much!"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 79

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yunxiu also had no idea of reading. He thought, could it be that Xiaobi met Xiaohe in the kitchen and suffered a loss?


    Xiaobi is not in a hurry to answer. She stands up, opens the food box, takes out the contents and puts them on the table. Lu Yun sleeve see her action. With anger, estimated to eat something about the problem, then got up and walked over.


    On the eight immortals table, there were three dishes, large and small, in turn. The first dish was fried meat with Chinese cabbage, but there were only a few Chinese cabbages lying on the plate. Lu Yunxiu took a pair of chopsticks and found a few bits of minced meat hidden at the bottom of the soup. The second dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Tomatoes and eggs are mixed together like a pool of mud, which makes people have no appetite.


    And the last big bowl, a bowl full of clear soup, had nothing else but a few scallions floating on it. Lu Yunxiu took a spoonful, took a spoonful and took a sip. The taste in his mouth was just salt in white water


    Lu Yunxiu put down the spoon, frowned and asked, "Xiao Bi, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Bi''s face is not angry. She stomps and tells Lu Yunxiu everything.


    It turns out that as soon as Xiao Bi arrived in the kitchen, she found that the chef had changed into a man about 30 years old, surnamed Liu. Xiaobi shows him that she is Qinghe Xiaozhu''s servant girl and comes to fetch lunch for the young lady. Chef Liu was very polite. He quickly packed the things and gave them to Xiao Bi.


    But when Xiao Bi opened it, she was silly. The original two meat, two vegetables, one soup and one dessert became such a few dishes that she immediately wanted to discuss with the chef.


    The chef was unexpectedly calm. He explained to Xiao Bi that it was Mrs. Yunluo who sent Mrs. Yunhe to tell her that the young lady''s health had not improved for a long time. I''m afraid it was because she had suffered too much in the past, but now she''s so well-dressed that she can''t enjoy it. As long as the daily cuisine is the same as it is now, it will recover sooner or later


    After that, no matter how Xiaobi argued, the chef would not let go and change it for her. He said it was the order from the top, but he couldn''t help it. As a result, Xiaobi couldn''t, so she came back with a lot of anger.


    At this time, Xiao Bi''s eyes were red with anger. She pointed to the dishes on the table and said angrily, "young lady, they are obviously bullying people."


    After listening to what Xiaobi said, Lu Yunxiu thought, "do you mean the chef''s surname is Liu?"


    Xiao Bi nodded and said, "No. I thought I was a good man at first, but I was so snobbish. "


    Lu Yun sleeve smile: "Xiao He''s mother''s old surname can also be surnamed Liu?"


    Xiaobi was stunned and said, "it''s true that it''s Liu."


    "Ah Xiaobi gives a light cry and suddenly realizes that Lu Yunxiu has already guessed it. She can''t help admiring the wisdom of the young lady.


    "No wonder he looks familiar to me. He turned out to be a relative of Xiao He. Now I think they are really a little similar." Xiaobi was a little annoyed, but she didn''t think of it,


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head and said with a smile: "if you don''t say his surname is Liu, I probably can''t guess. Xu is a lot of suspicious recently. As soon as you mention it, I immediately think of what you said about Xiaohe''s wife''s family, so I''m a little suspicious. "


    "Now that you say they are similar, I''m more certain." Lu Yunxiu knocked on the table, and the corner of his lips reminded him, "people are snobbish. They''ve been coming to us from the beginning. They want to give us a bad impression for their sister."


    "But..." Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect that Xiaohe had some abilities. He got his brother into the palace so quickly to help her improve herself.


    Except for important festivals or events, the two rooms are usually managed by different kitchens. The main courtyard of the east courtyard where the prince and the princess lived shared an East kitchen, while the first room where she lived shared a West kitchen with Mrs. Yunluo and the little prince.


    As a daughter-in-law, she also needs to have dinner with her mother-in-law, husband and sister. However, since she complained of her illness, Xiao Bi went to the West kitchen to get her daily food, and they ate it together in Qinghe Xiaozhu. It avoids many unnecessary troubles.


    Lu Yunxiu sighs. It seems that Mrs. Yunluo and Xiao He really hate her. Knowing that she likes to eat, they have come up with such a way to put in their own people to punish her. It''s really hard to find peace.


    Lu Yunxiu took chopsticks to poke the scrambled eggs with tomatoes and said to Xiaobi, "even so, we still have to fill our stomachs, otherwise we will have no strength to deal with those people."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yunxiu is not a person who is easy to give in, and is not as easy to bully as she used to be. People want to see her embarrassed, but she doesn''t let people like her.


    Then she motioned to Xiao Bi to sit down and eat, and she also sat down at the table.


    The food in her mouth tasted very bad. It was worse than what she had eaten in Li''s house before, but Lu Yunxiu was still calm and light, and his face was as usual. He took one mouthful after another and swallowed it slowly.


    On the other hand, although Xiao bi was eating, her tears fell one by one. Lu Yunxiu listened to the thin whimper in his ear, and reluctantly put down his chopsticks: "Xiaobi, do you feel aggrieved following me? If you want to... I can... "


    Xiaobi shakes her head in a hurry and interrupts Lu Yunxiu''s words: "madam, Xiaobi doesn''t feel aggrieved. Please don''t drive me away. I just feel that... "Xiao Bi burps with tears and continues to say," those people are too much. Young lady, you are avoiding them like this. Why are you still unwilling to let you go... "


    Lu Yunxiu sighed: "that''s what people think. They think that your existence is a threat to them, so it''s bound to make you feel better. Even if you avoid it, it''s the same..."


    Really, as Shangguan Qinghong said, escape can''t solve any problem. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are deep, and he opens his mouth with a bit of severity: "Xiao Bi, dry your tears."


    Xiaobi had never seen Lu Yunxiu talk to her like this. She was so frightened that she took out her handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded with satisfaction and continued: "in this room, you and I are the targets of public criticism, so we must rely on ourselves. So, you have to be strong. From today on, don''t cry for little things like this


    Xiaobi grits her teeth and nods her head. The young lady is right. No matter how much she cries, the fact is that tears can''t solve any problem.


    Xiaobi secretly clenched her fist, determined to learn from Lu Yunxiu gradually grow up, firm his heart.


    Lu Yunxiu just laughed and patted Xiaobi''s face. He picked up a bowl and put a chopstick of cabbage into Xiaobi''s bowl: "eat quickly, or I will eat it all later."


    Xiao bi was relieved. She ate much faster than before. Soon, a bowl of rice came to the bottom.


    Lu Yunxiu looked at a lot of dishes left on the table, with a wry smile. Even in Li''s house, she never wronged her tongue too much. This dish... Is really bad. I''m angry.


    "Xiao Bi, how many months have I accumulated?" Lu Yunxiu thought.


    Xiao Bi''s action of clearing the table stopped. She thought to herself, "young lady, you have three or two months in January. You haven''t used a cent, and now you''ve accumulated nearly twenty taels."


    Lu Yunxiu was pleased that Qinghe Xiaozhu already had a small kitchen with complete kitchen utensils and ready-made rice and condiments. But since the cake was made that time, in addition to Decocting herbs or boiling water, the things in the small kitchen were almost idle.


    If she wants to start her own business, she only needs to buy some fresh vegetables and meat every day, and it doesn''t cost much. The twenty Liang is more than enough.


    After calculating this account in his heart, Lu Yun showed his contentment and said to Xiaobi: "we cook by ourselves in the evening. We don''t want to be angry with them." Since the intention of the other side is so obvious, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t want to ask for nothing.


    "But..." Xiao bi was a little embarrassed. "We don''t have raw materials. How can we do it?"


    Lu Yunxiu knocked on Xiaobi''s forehead and said in a low voice, "I''ll prepare a set of servant girl''s clothes for me. Let''s go out of the house."


    After all, it''s the son who has been around Lu Yunxiu for a long time. As soon as Xiaobi''s eyes brighten, she immediately understands. She grins: "I know that the housekeeper at the gate happens to change shifts. That team is all new to the government. We''ll go from there in a moment."


    Lu Yunxiu covered her mouth and snickered, but she didn''t tell Xiaobi that she didn''t have a purpose to go out this time.


    Xiao Bi''s hands and feet are very sharp. After returning the food box to the West kitchen, she quickly turns out a new set of servant girl clothes from her box and gives them to Lu Yunxiu with the accessories.


    Lu Yunxiu puts on her clothes. Xiaobi takes off her hair bun and combs a uniform style of servant girls in the house. Lu Yunxiu looked left and right at the bronze mirror and always felt that there was something wrong.


    After thinking about it, she took out the eyebrow pencil, roughened her eyebrows, drew the corners of her eyes slightly down, then took out the water powder, mixed some toner into it, mixed it well, and threw herself on her naked and exposed skin. Suddenly, her whole temperament changed. It looked like a servant girl who had been in the house for many years.


    Xiao Bi chuckled: "madam, this craft is more and more dexterous now."


    Shangguan Qinghong gave Lu Yunxiu the skill of fine-tuning his appearance. Originally, he just wanted to be morbid, but Lu Yunxiu was talented and knew how to draw inferences from one instance. Over time, he grasped some of the essence.


    Although not as skilled as Shangguan Qinghong, it''s OK to deal with some people.


    Lu Yunxiu accepted Xiaobi''s praise, and then made up the details. After confirming that there was no mistake, he put down his pen.


    They put some silver in their pockets. When they were checking things, Xiao Bi patted her head and ran to the house. She took out a wooden waist tag and handed it to Lu Yunxiu: "we have to check the waist tag when we go out. Fortunately, when my roommate left the palace, she left her waist tag for me to think about. I didn''t expect that it would be useful."


    Lu Yunxiu turned over the small waist tag in his hand, with the word "shuirou" written on it. Lu Yunxiu said with a smile: "your name is much better than you." Then he hung the waist tag on his waist.


    Xiaobixiao. Her face flushed and she murmured in a low voice: "my original name is much better than it is now..." her voice fell down. Thinking about the past, she was a little sad.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    Xiaobi patted her cheek gently, while Lu Yunxiu was unprepared, quickly put away the bad mood that was coming out of her head.


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi confirm again. After they are sure, they take each other to the side door of the palace. Because he was afraid of being recognized, Lu Yunxiu lowered his head for a while, and occasionally a few people passed by. Looking sideways, Xiaobi also said hello as usual and dealt with the past.


    Not long after they left, they came to the side door. Lu Yunxiu enlarged his courage and looked up. He saw that the servant who was guarding the side door really looked very good, so he put down the stone in his heart.


    Lu Yunxiu learns from Xiaobi and hands the waist tag to her. The doorkeeper looks at the waist tag and looks at her again, muttering: "it''s so black that it doesn''t match her name at all."


    Xiao Bi almost laughs. She can''t help but smile. Waiting for Lu Yunxiu to get back the waist tag, they turn a street and get far away from the palace.


    In the street of Zhang Mei Chengyin and people coming and going, they are indeed the servant girls of ordinary wealthy families. Xiaobi''s skin is whiter than ordinary people''s. Lu Yunxiu''s black face now looks inferior to her. However, for Lu Yunxiu, who successfully escaped for the first time, he would not put such a sharp contrast in his mind, but happily looked at all kinds of scenery on the street.


    Most of Qingdong Street are rich families of Zhumen. Among them, King Rui''s residence is the most important one. Walking south from the street, and then turning a lane, it is the vegetable farmers who usually collect vegetables from large families. The southeast and northwest of Qingdong Street are some prosperous markets in chaodu.


    Lu Yunxiu watched and said to Xiaobi, "go to the vegetable growers first and collect the ingredients you need. I want to go shopping at will, OK?"


    Xiaobi showed some embarrassment, "little lady, we''d better not separate. If we lose you, it''s Xiaobi''s fault."


    Lu Yunxiu said angrily, "I haven''t been out for a long time, but I have lived in the Li family for such a long time. Chaodu is very familiar with me. Don''t underestimate me. You go quickly, I just bought some rouge powder to take back. An hour later, we''ll meet here. "


    When Xiao Bi heard this, she was relieved. "Xiao Bi went first. Be careful, young lady. "


    Seeing Xiaobi''s back disappear at the corner of the street, Lu Yunxiu breathes a sigh of relief, turns around silently, but walks to the East.


    If she remembers correctly, the residence of the general of Zhenguo will cross a street in the east of chaodu. She wants to find Ye Yinfeng because her heart is in a mess at the moment, and she doesn''t know how to go next: Xiaobi and Shangguan are in a stalemate, and Mo Zhang and Mo Zizhen are also troubled by many troubles. Yunhe is always looking for trouble, but the most annoying thing is that Li Yiyi is coming to live for a few days.


    This kind of situation, make her in the mansion even if the chest has a thousand years, also suddenly did not have a person to discuss.


    The final result is that at this time, she hopes that ye Yinfeng can be by her side. Even if there is one person who can help her to see the sky through the clouds, she can also cut through the thorns and leave this land of entanglement.


    About the existence of Ye Yinfeng, she is a person, including Xiaobi. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Xiaobi. Now Xiaobi is her only concern in the palace. Lu Yunxiu, who had been hurt by Shen Fengqi, was very careful in every step.


    Compared with King Rui''s, Zhumen Guangge has more arrogant and domineering momentum. It''s not that ye Yinfeng''s behavior is arrogant, but that the general''s mansion gives people the impression that he seems to have the courage to swallow mountains and rivers.


    Lu Yunxiu remembers what Xiaobi told her - General ye, he ambushes the wolf eyes with cavalry and drives them back to the desert. Now, with Ye Yinfeng in Daliang, he has peace of mind.


    It turns out that it''s not only her, but also the common people. She looked up slightly. The gold plaque of "Zhenguo general" hung above the red lacquer gate. On both sides of the gate, there were two majestic lions and fully armed soldiers.


    Just don''t know the last time I was carried by that boy at night, is it in the general''s house?


    Lu Yunxiu was still a little timid when he saw these soldiers wearing armour. As soon as he stepped on the steps, two guns crossed in front of her. "Bold, whose girl doesn''t know her face so well, is the general''s house what you want to break into?"


    Lu Yun sleeve quickly stepped back, holding the green jade pendant in his hand, and said in a good voice: "two adults, I''m here to report to my master."


    One of the soldiers looked at the dark maid in front of him suspiciously and said in a cold voice, "who is your master?"


    Lu Yunxiu is in trouble. She can''t be said to be the young lady of Rui palace. She sighed and spread out her hand, revealing the green jade pendant. "The general said that if you want to find him, with this token, my master can see him."


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and they were really in trouble. They didn''t know the origin of the pendant, but it was really precious. If they stopped people wantonly, they would be punished by the general.


    Lu Yunxiu is also very worried. She secretly hates why Ye Yinfeng doesn''t tell us how to report the news. Now that she''s here, she''s also stopped outside the general''s house.


    The situation was in a stalemate for a moment. Suddenly, the soldier on the left side was relieved. He called after her and said, "Mr. Wen, you''ve come just in time. A servant girl said that she wanted to see the general. We really dare not make the decision."


    Lu Yunxiu turns his head strangely and his eyes are steep. Isn''t this the gentleman he met in Ye Yinfeng last time?


    Mr. Na Wen narrowed his eyes for a long time, then suddenly he stepped back. Isn''t this the young lady in the palace? How can you stand at the door like this.


    Although Lu Yunxiu''s face is small and black, and he has made a simple change, what a smart man Mr. Nawen is. At a glance, he can basically guess the clue.


    After walking for a few steps, he motioned Lu Yunxiu to go with him. Mr. Wen asked in a low voice, "young lady, I''m afraid it''s not right for you. If you are seen by others, I don''t know what to say about our boss..."


    Lu Yunxiu naturally knows it, but she has to do it. Things are changing in the royal palace. If she is not in the middle of it, why bother Ye Yinfeng.


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Sir, you don''t understand. Yunxiu is in some trouble at the moment..."


    Mr. Wen didn''t agree with the relationship between Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu. In his opinion, ye Yinfeng is not allowed to violate the rules. Besides, ye Yinfeng is the hero of Lu Yunxiu. He glanced at the embarrassed thoughts in Lu Yunxiu''s eyes and advised: "I''m not talkative. If the general goes to the palace at the moment, he''ll be caught in the net. The young lady still cares about my eldest brother, We need to be careful. "


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly raises his head, and there are many puzzles in his eyes. Why does he feel that he is looking for trouble for ye Yinfeng? She sighed with self mockery. It''s just like the people in the general''s house. Naturally, they are thinking about ye Yinfeng. How can they know that she always tries her best to put herself on the edge of the wave in order to be with Ye Yinfeng.


    "Thank you, sir." Lu Yun sleeve blessing a blessing, "the cloud sleeve will leave."


    Since the other party will not help him put the news, she why bother, if the time is right, want to come to Ye Yinfeng will go again. Just for now, it''s on your own.


    Mr. Wen probably felt that he was going too far, so he called Lu Yunxiu and hurried forward. After deliberation, he said, "in fact, don''t get me wrong, young lady. The emperor went out a few days ago and transferred the general to the guard. He has been away for several days."


    Lu Yunxiu also knew that it was Mr. Wen who was afraid of misunderstandings, so he said in a low voice: "Mr. Lao Wen, when the general comes back, will tell him that everything is fine here. Don''t worry about it..."


    With that, her eyes suddenly burst into tears, and she was really looking for trouble. At the beginning, she made a firm promise with Ye Yinfeng that she would find a way. Today, she still wants to find some solace in his heart.


    If Mr. Wen knew that ye Yinfeng wanted to take her away, he would fight against her. So she hid the rest of the things and added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me about my coming here today. I''ll leave first."


    I''m afraid that in Mr. Wen''s mind, she is also regarded as a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles. Even if she is wronged, she doesn''t intend to explain a lot. It''s just that Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized that the distance between himself and ye Yinfeng is a little bit.


    The peddlers along the way are constantly Hawking, and some businessmen shout to Lu Yunxiu, who is dressed in cloth clothes but is obviously dressed by a servant girl from a wealthy family: "this girl, take some rouge powder back to your lady."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly stops and looks up at a shop beside him. It says "jinshantang" in three big characters, which are spread out with crabapple style floor tiles. All the ancient wooden cabinets are made of precious stones. A shopkeeper in the shop is greeting the guests. They are all dignitaries with rank and quality. Just far away, Lu Yunxiu focused on some of the scenery in front of him without a close look.


    This jinshantang is obviously only the semicolon of the capital of the imperial court. Mo Zhang and Mo Zizhen should not be able to appear here. However, Lu Yunxiu had a great interest in jinshantang and stepped into it for no reason.


    When the shopkeeper saw that it was just a servant girl who came in, he didn''t specially greet her. Instead, he tried his best to explain to the next few guests: "if the goods are genuine, I''m afraid there''s no place more specialized than jinshantang. Naturally, I know that those who love the collection of gold and stone just want to get a genuine one. Just as well, in this hall, there are the world''s top connoisseurs. On the one hand, they can identify the goods in your hands; on the other hand, they can help you find a satisfactory treasure. "


    "What if you want something better than the palace?" The speaker''s voice is elegant, but also full of romantic flavor, as if from that voice, you can hear a lot of self-confidence.


    Lu Yunxiu listened carefully, and saw a book written by Shen Fengqi on the desk, on which was written the record of the wind and the moon. Looking up, there were several lines of exquisite regular script: Willow shade, winding the bank, fishing with a pole, singing the wind and the moon, dressing the river and lake, enjoying the calligraphy and painting of the world.


    I don''t know why, but in my heart, I asked the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, how to sell this book."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    The shopkeeper looked at the simple servant girl with a funny smile. He said that she could read and appreciate literature. He was afraid that it was just the girl''s feelings behind shiziye. However, he didn''t stop any business when he opened the door to welcome guests. The shopkeeper raised his finger, "this girl has good eyesight, but Shen Shizi''s works are always hot and expensive. The girl thinks about it clearly, one or two silver."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes widened. This book is not an authentic one. It''s just a reprint. How dare you ask for one or two silver?


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s appearance, the shopkeeper also guessed that she was out of money, so he shook his head and no longer paid attention to her. Instead, he turned his head and explained to the guests carefully.


    But one of them suddenly said, "although she is a servant girl, she also has a lot of sentiment, especially the voice, but it also has some tenderness of Jiangnan sentiment. I give this book to you."


    Lu Yun sleeve curiously raised his eyes, suddenly hit a few pairs of eyes, scared out of a cold sweat.


    The speaker is Cui Shengzhi. That pair of eyes seem to have no son in her face a tiny sweep, he stood next to a handsome man in military uniform, then bowed and said: "my Lord, this is one or two silver."


    Cui Shengzhi reaches out his hand, and a silver or two goes from the man''s hand to the shopkeeper.


    Lu Yunxiu knew that this man had great powers, and it might not be easy to defuse the danger if he didn''t say a few words at the dinner. But she did not know whether Cui Shengzhi could recognize who she was through her own voice.


    Cui Shengzhi wears a private dress and describes it as elegant. It''s like a sharp sword with cold bones. If it''s not covered by the scabbard, he''s afraid that he can kill others immediately. He took another handkerchief from the man''s hand, wiped his hand, turned his head and said to Lu Yunxiu who took over the book: "what a naughty lady, don''t go home soon."


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly red face, faltering said: "thank... Thank you, young master."


    After Lu Yunxiu left, Cui Shengzhi asked: "no dispute, whose house is closest to here?"


    That Ying Ting man respectfully replied: "if you go back to your son, it''s the closest to the general''s residence."


    "Oh At the end, there was a slightly rising question, which seemed to be a little strange. Cui Shengzhi turned over the treasure list handed over by the shopkeeper, casually ordered one and said, "I want the gilded sunflower Luan bird mirror of the previous dynasty."


    The shopkeeper''s great joy, "young master, you have good eyesight, but this treasure is in our general hall. I''ll send someone to pick it up. Please have tea in the back hall first."


    Cui Shengzhi wiped his hands with a handkerchief again. "No, jinshantang should not dare to do adulterated business. Teach Mozi Zhen to send it to jinshisi by tomorrow afternoon. Remember, it''s Mozi Zhen''s boss who gives it to others, and no one else wants it."


    The shopkeeper watched Cui Shengzhi leave with others in a daze. It took him a long time to pat his big leg and wipe the sweat off his forehead. "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything disrespectful just now."


    Lu Yunxiu holding the "wind and moon record", flurried back to the original place, the whole person has been running panting, sure enough, Xiaobi has been anxiously waiting there.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu, she was finally relieved, "my little lady, you scared me."


    Lu Yunxiu sorry said: "just around a little long way, but finally in time, let''s go back quickly."


    Seeing that she didn''t buy any Rouge powder, Xiao Bi held a book in her arms and sighed: "my little lady... Didn''t she mean to buy Rouge powder?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked at fengyuelu inexplicably. He was ashamed, but he was suddenly curious, so he asked casually, but because of his voice, he was recognized by Cui Shengzhi.


    Cui Shengzhi, a red man in front of Shengjia, didn''t follow the emperor, but went out to buy. But ye Yinfeng was transferred away by the emperor. It''s too bad. Lu Yunxiu secretly shakes his head. This sneak away can only be regarded as buying a meal. When he goes back to treat himself and Xiaobi, he will have nothing to do.


    The two of them then went back to the palace. As soon as they stepped on the side door, Xiao Bi repeatedly said, "it''s broken. The side door has changed guards. I remember it was changed two hours ago."


    According to reason, Xiaobi is a big maid in the backyard. She is not allowed to go out on weekdays, and it is impossible to go out to do any vegetable collecting work.


    Most of the slaves in the outer courtyard went in and out to buy. They had been familiar with the guards for a long time, but it was Xiao Bi who was stuck outside the side door and didn''t dare to go in rashly.


    If found, let alone Xiaobi, even Lu Yunxiu will be punished. Two people anxiously stand outside the side door, some don''t know what to do.


    Lu Yunxiu asked in a low voice: "Xiaobi, do you know the guard?"


    Xiaobi looked around and answered helplessly: "Xiaobi is always in the inner courtyard. How ever did she come to the outer courtyard to deal with the guards..."


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to calculate the remaining silver, gritted his teeth and said: "then find a way to pass this pass."


    People die for money and birds die for food. This is a safe way to do it these days.


    Xiao Bi took the silver and nodded. The two men slowly went towards the side door. The guard saw Xiao Bi and immediately blackened his face, "aren''t you a servant girl in the inner yard? How to go out at will? Who let you out? "


    Xiaobi walked to the front with a smile and let Lu Yunxiu drop his head. "Brother, it''s not that today''s wife wants to eat some home snacks, and she''s afraid the kitchen won''t do it, so let me go outside and buy some."


    The strong men of two gatekeepers all stopped there, putting on a posture of not letting in. One of them even looks at Xiaobi a little obscene.


    Xiaobi is the most beautiful maid in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. No wonder they have a wonderful idea.


    Holding back her anger, Xiao Bi took out some broken silver and put it in the hands of the two gatekeepers. She kept smiling. "Brother, take this money and have a cup of tea. Let''s go in."


    After that, one of them held Xiaobi''s hand and said, "the little girl is so beautiful. We don''t want any money, or you can kiss. Brother, brother will let you in."


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t bear this kind of thing. He grabbed Xiaobi and pulled back. "As a guard of the palace, he didn''t fear that we would go back and tell the prince and princess."


    The guard was not afraid at all. "You two servant girls in the inner courtyard go out at will. What else are you afraid of me... Tut Tut, you look so ugly. Are you also servant girls in the inner courtyard?"


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu''s hand was also held by another, Xiao bi was shocked and said angrily, "let her go, kiss, I''ll kiss you and let us in!"


    "Ah, this little lady is really a short guard..." the two men of the guard looked at each other and showed an understanding look. They were even more lawless. There were fewer people coming to the side door, let alone the slaves who broke the rules, so they would be better bullied.


    Lu Yunxiu gritted his teeth, "Xiaobi, I don''t believe it when we enter from the front door. Even if we are punished, it''s better to be insulted by these two guys."


    Xiaobi puts down her basket and grabs Lu Yunxiu. "Less... Shuirou, don''t be ridiculous. There were people who could protect us, but now..."


    Now it''s not what it used to be. Even if Shizi was concerned about the owner of Qinghe Xiaozhu, he had to worry about what Mo Zhang and other people thought, not to mention that Shangguan was estranged now. Yunluo and Yunhe are not waiting to see the joke of he Xiaozhu. Xiaobi would rather be wronged than blame his wife for it.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and she thought of Shangguan Qinghong even more distressed.


    The two gatekeepers laughed wildly. It was obvious that what the two servant girls said was not clear, but they were very constrained. "Come on, let my brother touch. Touch. Kiss, then let you go in."


    One of them suddenly put his arms around Xiaobi''s waist and said with a smile, "let''s not make too much noise. It''s not good for anyone to make too much noise."


    The man can''t help grabbing Xiaobi''s arm. Lu Yun''s sleeve is so anxious that he can''t let it go. A drag actually takes several steps.


    "What are you doing?" Warm voice rings out in the back, but it is familiar, make small Bi whole body stiff. Get up.


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously turned back and saw Shangguan Qinghong standing there, speaking slowly, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    The two guards knew Shangguan Qinghong''s position in the palace. They released their hands awkwardly and said, "Mr. Shangguan, we played with the servant girls."


    "First... Sir..."


    Xiao Bi''s eyes were red, and suddenly she burst into tears. She turned around and rushed into Shangguan Qinghong''s arms.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t say a word either. She takes a few steps back in silence. She also wants to see how Shangguan feels for Xiaobi.


    Xiaobi shakes her body and cries out. She buries herself in his heart and feels extremely wronged. If he doesn''t appear here today, I''m afraid she will be taken advantage of by these two bastards. But when he came, she was even more sad.


    Shangguan Qinghong put his arm around Xiaobi''s waist, but he was also very magnanimous. He reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Xiaobi''s face, and asked in a deep voice, "just now, I touched you."


    When the two guards heard this, they were broken. It means that the most beautiful maid in the inner courtyard is the woman of Shangguan Qinghong. They repeatedly said, "Mr. Shangguan, we are really joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Bi almost cried, suddenly felt wrong, now is outside, not in the medicine house, immediately back two steps, to Lu Yunxiu side, hanging his head and wring his sleeve, whispered: "Sir, we want to go in."


    In the end, she did not say that she had been bullied. She just looked at her toes with tears and a sad face, "please help me."


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help herself. She really wants to go out and say a fair word, but the situation is different from usual. She is just a black faced little girl now. How can she stand in front of outsiders and teach Shangguan Qinghong a lesson.


    Shangguan lightly glanced at the two servants on the upper side of the steps. Although he said he was sorry, he didn''t feel afraid. He thought Shangguan Qinghong could take them.


    Shangguan Qinghong is just a doctor in the palace.


    Shangguan said, "don''t worry. I''m at the side door with Shizi. I''m going out."


    When he spoke, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at the disguised Lu Yunxiu. At this moment, she felt that she was badly dressed. Mr. Wen found that Cui Shengzhi found that Shangguan Qinghong found that if Shen Fengqi could not find it, it would be strange. It should be written in today''s yellow calendar that it''s not suitable to travel. One trip is really a lot of twists and turns. Lu Yunxiu smiles bitterly. Xiao Bi takes a breath and stops her tears. However, she frightens the two servants to three gods. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    The guard on the left rushed straight to Mr. Shangguan and stuffed the broken silver in his hand. "Mr. Shangguan, don''t talk nonsense. We are just casual."


    He uttered a scream, covered his wrist and suddenly jumped away. After Lu Yunxiu saw clearly, he found that his hand was red and swollen. The guard who didn''t move next to him didn''t know how. He didn''t even touch the Shangguan, so he suddenly fell on the ground, and his hands were also covered with rashes.


    Shangguan Qinghong asked Xiaobi to come to him, "give me your kerchief."


    Xiao Bi red eyes will pass his handkerchief in the past, he carefully wipe the times, coldly said: "who dares to touch, dirty tight."


    Xiao Bi opened her eyes and said, "sir... We want to go in."


    She only worried that things would make a big difference, and other people in the inner courtyard would know that she was going out without permission. So she just wanted to make things big and small, and gently pulled his clothes, "just want to go back to Qinghe Xiaozhu."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shen Fengqi stepped out of the side door, but he was stunned there for a moment.


    Shangguan was supposed to be the only one outside. Where do you know that Xiaobi of Qinghe Xiaozhu and another servant girl are standing next to Shangguan, while the two gatekeepers, one is rolling in pain and sweating profusely, and the other just sees him, so he "flops" and kneels on the ground, "Shizi, please, please... Let Shangguan save Xiaobi."


    In the end, what happened? What happened


    Shen Fengqi is supposed to go out to talk about business today. He is wearing a dark blue brocade robe, which is embroidered with Pan Yun gold silk. Even the cuffs are light gray locks with flowing clouds. The jade belt hook on his waist is a phoenix head pattern, followed by an emerald jade pendant with amber eyes. He holds a folding fan, his ink hair is tied up with a jade crown, his eyebrows are beautiful, his eyes are beautiful, and he looks forward to everything.


    Lu Yunxiu only dared to glance at it for a long time, and then he hung his head down. The wind and moon record in his arms suddenly burned. Cui Shengzhi''s careless move made her feel uneasy and uneasy. All of a sudden, she just wanted to escape from the chaos, but she didn''t dare to let Xiaobi alone.


    Xiaobi is very understanding of her hiding behind, two people are like chickens, hiding behind Shangguan Qinghong, Shangguan helplessly pulled lip, "no harm, it''s not a big deal."


    Shen Fengqi is not willing to take care of some servants'' affairs. He doesn''t ask much, but Xiaobi attracts his eyes. "How did you come out today, young lady?"


    Xiaobi quickly replied: "little lady... The food that the new cook sent to Qinghe Xiaozhu is hard to swallow. Little lady''s body is so weak that Xiaobi has to go out and buy some tonics for her."


    Speaking, she pointed to the basket of vegetables, "my son is sensible. If you eat those meals every day, I''m afraid your health will get worse and worse."


    If the son of the world cares about the young lady, she believes that there is no one in the whole royal palace. So after saying this, Shen Fengqi suddenly turns around and looks at the two guards in anger. "Are you not going to let Xiaobi in?"


    The guard was afraid that Xiaobi would say what they had bullied her again. Kneeling there, he said pitifully: "Xiaobi knows her mistake, and dare not let Xiaobi''s sister go in any more."


    Xiao Bi gave a puff and chuckled. This is the first time to hear two strong men calling their elder sister.


    After hearing the two men''s plea for mercy, Shen Fengqi didn''t know what happened before, but he didn''t want to make a big fuss. He turned around and pleaded for them again. "They don''t need to suffer such a big crime. Mr. Shangguan, let''s go."


    After hearing this, Shangguan gave a sneer, and his eyes suddenly became cold, "is that right? Shouldn''t it be? "


    After hearing this, the two men were immediately shocked and sweating, and answered in unison: "you should accept it, you should accept it."


    The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment. Lu Yunxiu hid at the end, some distance from the chaotic scene. She only thought that Shangguan Qinghong should still like Xiaobi. If she didn''t worry about her, why should she be so angry. After thinking about this, she felt that she had come out today. Although there were many twists and turns, she did not get nothing.


    Shen Fengqi looks at Shangguan Qinghong strangely. This is the first time he sees him so angry. He first looks at Xiaobi, who is still holding Shangguan''s corner, and then looks at guanqinghong. Suddenly, his eyes move to the servant girl who is drooping and speechless, and suddenly his back is stiff.


    This


    Even if it turns grey, I''m afraid Shen Fengqi can recognize who it will be. Even if it only shows a little skin and a little beauty, it''s also a description haunted in his dream.


    He seemed to realize something in his heart. He slowly held a smile and didn''t ask much: "hey... You go back first."


    No matter how many questions there are, Shen Fengqi doesn''t want to involve Lu Yunxiu in the trouble at the moment. He simply doesn''t ask any more questions. It''s better to let them go back first.


    Lu Yunxiu was relieved. He thought that the other party didn''t find himself. He grabbed Xiaobi''s hand and just passed by. Shen Fengqi suddenly asked, "what are you holding in your arms?"


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly showed embarrassment, this, this is afraid to cause misunderstanding, she did not dare to look up, in a hurry to the hands of the book to Shen Fengqi arms a plug, fly also like rushed into the side door.


    Xiaobi TANKOU opens slightly. Just as she is about to catch up with her, she is suddenly easily held by Shangguan Qinghong. She says to Shen Fengqi, who is looking at fengyuelu on the book cover: "Shizi, I have something to say with Xiaobi. I hope you can avoid it."


    Little Biden was so frightened that she shivered all over. But she was caught, almost half holding and half pulling. She entered the side door. When the Shangguan passed the two guards, he said, "in an hour, he will recover."


    They were relieved and paralyzed by the door. They immediately felt that the back of their hands was no longer unbearable. Shangguan Qinghong ignored them, took Xiaobi into the backyard, walked around a secluded corridor, pressed her on the stone bench and said condescensively, "we should calculate the general ledger."


    General ledger?


    Xiaobi asked dumbly: "what is the general ledger


    Shangguan asked lightly, "where did they touch you?"


    The warm, jade like eyes suddenly turned into the flowing light of the soul, and gradually went down from her lapel to the bee''s waist, and then to her buttocks.


    Xiaobi stood up nervously, blushing and explaining: "no, I didn''t come across any place, just..."


    Shangguan Qinghong eyes cool down, "where is it?"


    Xiao Bi felt embarrassed, but she was quite dignified. She didn''t know what was the relationship between her and him. At last, she seemed to be questioning, but it made her sharp.


    It turned out that accounting was only about this account. She thought it was about their relationship from the past to the future and from the beginning to the present.


    Just thinking to the end, Xiao Bi also just answered softly: "that is, just hands and waist."


    She couldn''t resist the final choice in her heart, and the sentence she never told Shangguan was that in any case, she only liked Shangguan.


    Tears flashed in her eyes. She sniffed, got up and picked up the basket on the ground. "Sir, what else do you want to do? Xiaobi... "


    Shangguan slowly stretched out his hand to stop her, and there was still something in his voice that he hated the iron and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Bi shook her head. "No."


    She also wants to be a little Jasper, or a lady of a big family, or to be able to treat her in the boudoir, or to get what she wants, but I''m afraid these wishes will come true in the next life. Now Xiaobi is just a slave in King Rui''s mansion. Her status is extremely low. What can she say to Shangguan Qinghong.


    Shangguan is not in a hurry to say anything more. The eyes of Zhuyu Guanghua don''t move on Xiaobi, and they don''t let Xiaobi go. They always look at her so quietly. But see her eyebrows curved, small nose slightly up. Qiao, face such as white jade, Yan if Chaohua. The whole body is extremely simple, and there is no precious thing. It is like a piece of natural jade, just like her master''s son. The whole body is also full of warm brilliance.


    "After that, if anyone dares to touch your hand again, I will abolish it." Shangguan Qinghong''s words understated, but let Xiaobi body tremor, bite lip nod, "Xiaobi no longer dare."


    "Dare not?" Shangguan floating lips, "is not allowed to hear."


    Xiaobi nods her head desperately. She always feels that she is stretched in front of Shangguan. She is in a hurry. "If Shangguan doesn''t have anything to say, Xiaobi has to go back quickly. The young lady will be worried."


    Shangguan Qinghong just stopped. Later, he rolled up his sleeve and showed his delicate white hands, "abi."


    He called softly, like a unique love language. Xiaobi stopped and held her on the porch pillar. She looked back in a hurry, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "If you don''t have anything to do tonight, come to Yaoju, and it''s time to cultivate yourself."


    Little Biden blushed, should not be, should not be, and stood there twisting for a long time, nodding hastily.


    After Lu Yunxiu changed his clothes, he had been waiting by the door for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiaobi come back. He thought something else had happened. After Xiaobi arrived late, Fang Qingqing took over the basket from Xiaobi and asked in a low voice, "did you have any trouble with me, sir?"


    Xiaobi shook her head silently, but she still frowned deeply. She didn''t know much about it. She always felt that Shangguan Qinghong had something to do today, so she had to look at Lu Yunxiu askew, "young lady... I... I feel uncomfortable."


    Lu Yunxiu gently pulls Xiaobi''s hand and details the beautiful maid. Today, she would rather be bullied than blamed.


    Xiaobi is really the only concern she has in the palace. If she is not handled properly, Lu Yunxiu will not leave alone.


    "Is it Mr. Shangguan?" she asked


    Emotion is really a matter for the onlookers to see clearly. If it had not been for Shen Fengqi''s heartless knife, I''m afraid she would not have realized the importance of Ye Yinfeng. Now, Xiaobi is in a confused situation, fortunately, she always sticks to one person.


    Lu Yunxiu pulled her to the small kitchen with a smile and said with a smile, "we talk while cooking."


    Lu Yunxiu came from the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River. The Lu family was also a famous family in the area. Although the businessmen were only superficially rich, many people still looked down upon them. So even if she is a girl, Lu Yunxiu has been studying since childhood, and can''t touch the important part of business. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    Now, if she had learned from Mo Zhang at that time, she would have become the second boss of Lu family tea shop.


    She is good at reading and cooking. She likes to go to the kitchen to show off the dishes recorded in many books.


    For example, "gold inlaid white jade plate, red billed green parrot", the name sounds very beautiful. In fact, the bean curd is cut into small pieces, fried into two sides of yellow with soybean oil, and then put into spinach to burn together. The bean curd is fried with oil, the outside is golden yellow, the inside is white jade, the spinach leaves are green and the roots are red, like the mouth of a parrot. It is most delicious to make it with farm food.


    Although the dish is simple, the technique is exquisite, and the allusions are full of wit. Xiao Bi starts with it, forgetting her emotional troubles for a moment.


    There are only two masters and servants, and Lu Yunxiu doesn''t do much: tangluoxiu pill made of minced meat wrapped with egg flower, chicken with green onion and vinegar boiled after fresh steaming, and golden white jade plate red billed green parrot made of bean curd spinach. The soup is made from the tonic that Shangguan Qinghong sent the day before yesterday and some of the materials available at home.


    After putting three dishes and one soup on the table in the room, Xiao Bi is crazy for a moment. If she can cook, she can''t do it as delicately as Lu Yunxiu.


    They pulled out their stools. For the first time, they felt so happy. Yesterday, they were bullied by the new kitchen, and the bad luck was swept away. Lu Yunxiu also tells Xiaobi an allusion: "has Xiaobi ever heard of Shaowei banquet?"


    Xiaobi shakes her head in a hurry, so Lu Yunxiu picks up a piece of Tangluo embroidery pill and puts it in Xiaobi''s bowl. Here, she explains carefully: "Juyuan Shaowei banquet is a banquet in the city. The so-called" Shaowei banquet "refers to that when a scholar just becomes an official or gets a promotion, he must invite a meal in order to meet the congratulations of his relatives and colleagues. There are three sources of its name: first, it is said that the tiger has become a human being. The tail is difficult to handle and must be burned off; Second, when a new sheep first enters the flock, it is disturbed by the violation of the flock. It can only be quiet if the tail of the new sheep is burned; Third, when a fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, a sky fire burns its tail, and the fish turns into a real dragon. "


    Wei Juyuan official worshipped the minister''s order Zuo pushe, and set up a "Shaowei" banquet at home for the emperor. The food was rich and beautiful, which was rare in the world. All the 58 dishes at the banquet are excellent, but the materials on hand are not enough. Otherwise, we should be able to do more.


    After Lu Yunxiu explained, Xiaobi swallowed the soft, crisp and tender chicken and called out to Taimei, "little lady originally knew so much, so it was for the emperor to eat."


    Lu Yun sleeve is suddenly light tongue, "just too delicious to eat, so can only learn."


    Xiaobi remembered that the first time she saw Shao''s wife, she felt that Shao''s food intake was amazing. If one person could eat two people''s food, she would still smack her tongue. Is it true that the Shao''s wife often has not enough to eat at home? It turns out that she never shows up.


    Maybe it''s delicious. Xiaobi''s mood is much better. Lu Yunxiu also served a bowl of soup for her. Her eyes showed some pity. "Xiaobi, I ask you, how do you think Shangguan treats you?"


    Xiaobi see back to the topic, suddenly Leng Leng, "should be good?"


    Lu Yun asked, "don''t you think Shangguan is jealous today?"


    Little bi didn''t respond for a moment, "what? Who''s jealous? "


    Lu Yun sleeve smile is particularly mysterious, close to say: "if it is not for you, today that two men bully you, why does he want to punish them?"


    Xiaobi suddenly blushed and hesitated: "Xiaobi is afraid, afraid of being amorous."


    Lu Yunxiu picked her eyebrows strangely. Why did she say that. Xiaobi soft voice explained to Lu Yunxiu: "little madam, Xiaobi knows what identity she is. Even if Shangguan is worried, I''m afraid it''s because... Xiaobi is in the palace of the king..."


    At this point, she was a little hard to say, little. Her face was as red as a burning cloud. Lu Yunxiu asked, "do you think Shangguan doesn''t like you?"


    This confused Lu Yunxiu. Although she saw that Shangguan and Xiaobi couldn''t be heartless, she didn''t know much about it. If, according to Xiao Bi''s idea, Shangguan just thinks that Xiao Bi is cute and a plaything in the palace, he won''t be so angry


    These two people, even the onlooker Lu Yunxiu, are worried. But her time is not much, had to seriously cover the hands of small Bi, "small Bi, I ask you a question, you need to seriously answer me."


    Xiaobi nodded, a pair of water eyes, big eyes straight to Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu sorted out his past mood, Fang duding said: "I plan to leave the palace at least one month."


    What she said was too sure. After hearing this, Xiao Bi opened her mouth and didn''t respond for a long time. The young lady wanted to leave the palace. How would she live after she went out? How can they escape now that they are powerless?


    Lu Yunxiu then said: "originally, I could leave without worry, but I can''t rest assured that you are my only obstacle in the palace. I want to see you and Mr. Shangguan... "


    "No, No." Xiaobi doesn''t understand why Lu Yunxiu made this decision, but as the young lady of the palace, she is in such pain that it''s better to leave. "Xiaobi and Shangguan are impossible. He is determined not to marry Xiaobi, so the young lady doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "So if I could leave, would you like to go with me?" This time, Lu Yunxiu finally asked his own idea, "I will try to find a way to sell your personal contract, so that you will no longer be a slave, but Lu Yunxiu''s sister."


    Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. She stared at Lu Yunxiu, her lips trembled, and she didn''t recover for a long time. Sell. Indenture... Sell. Indenture... At that time, although she was easily picked up back to the palace, she was in the end dependent on others and couldn''t even eat. She had to sign a contract with the governor of the palace to find a place to live.


    After that, many years later, from the servant girl in the outer courtyard to the big servant girl in the inner courtyard, she also suffered countless hardships and struggled to this day.


    As expected, the young lady knew that this contract was the important reason why she could not cross her heart.


    Xiaobi suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried to Lu Yunxiu: "young lady, don''t say you take it for sale. If you don''t take it, Xiaobi is willing to go with you. You treat Xiaobi as deep as the sea. How can Xiaobi repay you? "


    Lu Yunxiu quickly got up and knelt down, "Xiaobi, don''t kneel down to me. I have said that you will be my sister, regardless of master and servant. A long time ago, I wanted to arrange my departure, but the time is not ripe. Don''t act rashly. You can''t tell other people about today''s affairs. "


    Lu Yunxiu slowly picked up Xiaobi and tidied her hair. Compared with Li Yiyi, she was really like her sister. "Xiaobi, there is still a lot of time. If you can make it perfect with Shangguan, I can rest assured. Ah... "


    She sighed, but also for herself and ye Yinfeng. Today''s trip to the general''s house made her see the gap between herself and the general. Later, even if she tried her best to leave the palace, could ye Yinfeng still treat her as before.


    In the past few days, he did not appear again. Maybe since Zheng Bo entered the palace, he had a master to take charge of the array, and ye Yinfeng did not dare to go in and out easily. Besides, he had an important position, so he was lucky to take care of her.


    Thinking of these, Lu Yunxiu has a lot of thoughts, so she has to take care of the person she is most worried about.


    Xiaobi nervously drooped her head and said nothing. After all, she still said, "Shangguan asked me to come over at night."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes brightened, "then you, then you should?"


    Xiaobi replied in a low voice: "I don''t know whether to go or not..."


    Then she remembered that she should have seen one side less than the other with Shangguan. Her eyes were dim and she nodded, "I''d better go."


    Xiao Bi doesn''t want to go against her own ideas. "I want to see my husband. When I''m with him, I''m really happy."


    Lu Yun sleeve cage cage hair, whispered: "when do you go tonight."


    Xiao Bi''s face was red and her ears were red. "It should be Zishi..."


    Lu Yunxiu smilingly leads Xiaobi to his room, "if so, my sister will dress you up tonight. Of course, my Xiaobi is not a slave. I want to see him like a little Jasper."


    Xiaobi followed and said repeatedly, "young lady, this can''t be used, can''t be used."


    Although Lu Yunxiu has always been friendly to her, the concept of superiority and inferiority is deeply rooted in Xiaobi''s heart. She never dares to cross this line.


    Where does Lu Yunxiu care about her? He pulls her into the room and takes out a light green Pingluo dress, which is as long as the floor, without any pattern. Only the red silk thread embroidered on the cuff is a few half opened oleanders.


    Xiaobi refused to wear it. Lu Yunxiu said with a tiger face: "don''t you even listen to the young lady? There''s something else you have to do for me tonight


    This words say, small Bi then think dress of so beautiful is to have a task, this just clever hold. Lu Yunxiu began to choose some accessories with satisfaction.


    "Well, ask Mr. Shangguan about Yunhe. He needs more attention."


    Originally cloud lotus doesn''t come to disturb, she doesn''t plan to care about it any more. How do you know that the girl named Xiao He is not smart enough? I''m afraid she has to find her bad luck. If so, first cut off the help of Mrs. Yunluo, and then leave Li Yiyi in the palace to stir up the muddy water, so that she can leave peacefully.


    Let Xiaobi wear that Biyi, and then use milky white silk tapestry waist, hang a small sachet and sapphire serial wear, it seems that her posture is like a willow, which is very delicate and timid. The hair style is also fresh and simple, but the bangs are scattered neatly at will. The hair on the forehead seems to be separated obliquely. The white jade eight tooth comb is fluffy and loosely pulled behind the head, with two pieces of broken bead hairpin inserted, and the tassel of a little silver remaining. The natural beauty of the new Lotus after the rain is brought out when the head is gently placed.


    Xiao Bi''s Bee waist is narrower than her own. She is so beautiful that no one can beat her. Lu Yunxiu was surprised to see her make-up. Sure enough, Shangguan''s eyes were fierce. Among the many women in the mansion, he found a piece of jade.


    Little bi blushes at her new self in the mirror, but she doesn''t react for a moment.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    So no matter which woman, they all like to decorate themselves, just to please their sweetheart. After Xiao Bi got up, she repressed the feeling that she wanted to cry several times in her throat and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, madam."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t draw her eyebrows and eyes. In fact, Xiaobi is better at being fresh and comfortable than natural beauty. Just like that, she can teach Shangguan Qinghong to look at her with new eyes. She gently pushed Xiaobi, "talk with Shangguan at night. In any case, even if there is only a chance to be together, don''t give up."


    Xiaobi always felt sorry for Lu Yunxiu and said with a cry: "but young lady, why can''t you and shiziye..."


    "Not my son." Lu Yunxiu dropped her head and wiped the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes, touched her heart and calmly told her, "there are people here, but they are not shiziye."


    Xiaobi is stunned for a moment. She always thinks that what Lu Yunxiu likes is Shizi, and Shizi also likes Lu Yunxiu. Their lovers are beaten by the stick, but now Lu Yunxiu can say so.


    She also knows that it can''t be Mr. Shen Jingjing. Who could it be


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head slightly, "this matter, I''ll have a chance to talk to you later."


    Shen Fengqi''s heart was full of blood. He had been in the tunnel that night.


    After Xiaobi returned to her room, she thought about who the young lady might be related to, and could not understand. She carefully combined many things in the past, and suddenly she was very worried. Is it possible that... Is it possible that the lady likes the man who bullied her all night in the tunnel. Because in addition to him, Xiao Bi can''t think of a third possible candidate.


    Xiao Bi didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just sat there quietly, waiting to go to Yaoju in the dead of night. She suddenly remembered something. She opened the old wooden box in one corner of the house, and there was a mahogany box inside. But after a long time, the surface of the box was mottled. She took out a wooden Buddha statue from inside, which was dark blue and still had some fragrance.


    This is what Xiaobi gave her when she was young. She only said it was a family treasure. If she found a sweetheart, she would give it to him as a token of marriage proposal.


    It''s just that Xiaobi doesn''t think this treasure is a good thing when she looks at it again. But since it''s a Buddha statue, it''s OK to just give it as an amulet to Shangguan. She didn''t have the guts to say anything serious about marriage proposal.


    After finishing, she opened the door and went to Yaoju in the dark.


    Originally, Yaoju was not far from Qinghe Xiaozhu, but since the young master Shen Jingjing came back, Shangguan had to move closer to Mingxi courtyard and went to the north end in order to take care of it more conveniently. It''s just like this. On the contrary, it''s far away from Qinghe Xiaozhu. Xiaobi was still a little nervous as she walked along, for fear that she would be found by others.


    Fortunately, when she chose the son, everyone fell asleep and hurried to a cup of tea. When she saw the door beam of Yaoju, she slowly relaxed, wiped the sweat from her forehead and knocked on the door,


    The light in the room has gone out, and little Bili is a little nervous, but she thinks of the general scene of guarding Qiao Da that night, but now the protagonist has changed into herself, which is quite subtle.


    She was flustered and despised.


    Knowing that it is a moth to the fire, but also willing as perilous.


    She chose a better time, Poria cocos is not in, should be to go to sleep, children''s snoring, from the next room in the cabin, only Shangguan''s room, seems to be all quiet.


    Xiao Bi had no confidence. She patted again. She didn''t know that she used some energy this time. The wooden door opened itself.


    "The door is not locked... Is it waiting for me?" she said


    As she spoke, she stepped in by herself. Because there was no candle, it was dark inside. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only follow the memory a little bit. Fortunately, the halo of the moon did not make her feel the direction completely.


    As soon as she stepped into the inner room, she was suddenly held by someone from behind. She was so scared that she almost screamed. She struggled for several times and suddenly turned her head.


    This is


    Isn''t this Shangguan Qinghong? The outline of that face in the moonlight is clearly not Shangguan. With the pouring of light, you can already feel that this person in the daytime must be more incomparable and amazing. Add the hazy night, or see not very clear.


    Just when it comes to that pair of pearly eyes, Xiao Bi suddenly calls out unexpectedly, "sir? Are you Mr


    Shangguan seems to have noticed that today''s Xiaobi is a little different. He doesn''t say a word. Just a little flash, he goes to the candle. When the light comes up, Xiaobi finds that he doesn''t know when to put on that layer of fake leather. Shangguan Qinghong, who is still as usual, sighs with regret.


    Shangguan Qinghong steps forward and pulls Xiaobi to her face. She looks up and down at her moving appearance. She praises her without stinginess: "good looking, you said you would dress up today, so I''ll light the light and wait. I almost miss it."


    Xiao Bi''s face was flushed with praise. For a moment, she forgot what she had just seen. She dropped her head and said with a smile, "it''s the young lady..."


    Shangguan drooped his eyes. The bright eyes in the candlelight were really beautiful. Xiaobi looked at them and buried them in Shangguan Qinghong''s arms, "sir."


    Thinking of the fact that she was not worthy of Shangguan Qinghong after all, she felt a little sad, so she leaned on his heart and said in a low voice: "Sir, is Xiaobi really good-looking today?"


    Shangguan holds Xiaobi''s small hand. Years of hard work have already left some traces on her snow-white skin. These hands are the only regret, "HMM. Good looking. "


    "Jasper make-up into a tree height, ten thousand down green silk tapestry." Shangguan Qinghong''s hand moved down slowly, and then moved to the waist of the willow. The arc of the waist and limbs, under the background of the clothes, was very beautiful.


    Xiao Bi snorted and lost her voice. Shangguan said, "I don''t know who cut the leaves."


    The dexterous hand then pulled the waist tie, Xiaobi only snorted, then hung in Shangguan''s arms, she suddenly covered her nose, close to Shangguan''s heart, faltered and said: "Sir, don''t read any more, Xiaobi will have nosebleed again."


    Shangguan Qinghong chuckled and said, "the spring breeze in February is like scissors."


    The smart hand passed by, and a pair of scissors cut off all the shackles. She suddenly thought of something and pressed Shangguan''s hand, "Sir, Xiaobi has something to give you."


    Shangguan was already in the situation. When he raised his voice in doubt, he was a little hoarse, "what?"


    Small Bi shyly will dress cage good, from the neck of the wood carving Buddha, put in the hands of the Shangguan, "Sir, this."


    Shangguan Qinghong slightly raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen this thing last time."


    Xiaobi explained in a hurry, "this is from my mother. She said it can protect the body and protect the life. I don''t know if it really has this effect, but I still want to give it to my husband."


    Shangguan Qinghong took a look in his hand and put it on the bench beside the bed, "OK, thank you, Xiaobi."


    He put his hand into Xiaobi''s clothes again, and gently kneaded and pinched it from her waist. Suddenly, Xiaobi sounded something like that and pressed his hand, "and, and..."


    He was interrupted for the second time. Shangguan raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobi repeated Lu Yunxiu''s original words. Shangguan Qinghong pecked her ear. Then she said, "your young lady knows how to use people."


    Xiaobi hummed: "little lady just said by the way... Um... By the way..."


    Shangguan thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. You''ll let the young lady go and tell the princess that it''s time for the female family members in the inner courtyard to check."


    Xiao Bi lay on the bed and asked strangely, "is that all right?"


    Shangguan Qinghong frowned, flipped out the light, brushed down the tent, and said: "don''t talk."


    Small Bi light call a, immediately feel the whole body is cool very, she finally still can''t help but push up the official again, "Sir, wait again."


    Shangguan Qinghong was helpless, "what else?"


    Xiao Bi said pitifully, "the hairpin is still on her head, and it hurts to knock it on the pillow."


    Shangguan Qinghong chuckles, so he sits up again and asks Xiaobi to pick up the decorations on her head. Xiaobi secretly looks at Shangguan as she picks it. Unfortunately, it''s dark in the tent. It''s really as deep as a blind man''s feeling in the dark.


    She put her long hair on the back of her head. Then she came close to Shangguan. She felt the warmth of Shangguan, and her breath was very short. Even if it was just imagination, she was nervous. She put her eyes around Shangguan Qinghong''s neck, and her eyes were a little sad: "sir, you..."


    When Shangguan Qinghong saw that she was in love with her, he took it easy. He had known Xiaobi for a long time. It turned out that the little girl he picked up had grown up so moving. Even now the two sides of the dark, but also can imagine, that beautiful eyebrows, face with the appearance of a blush.


    He asked quietly, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiaobi thought that simply asking out should be the end of her emotion. Even if she got the answer of "no", she was willing to.


    Love a person, then exhaust all pay, then also do not regret.


    "Happy you, sir." Xiao Bi leaned up to his ear and whispered: "I''ve loved it for a long time..."


    "Do you like it..." Shangguan Qinghong repeated, grabbing her hand and covering it on his belt


    (indescribable)


    Poria cocos didn''t know that Xiao bi was there. He rushed in with a water basin and cried, "get up, sir."


    The tent was pulled away, and Shangguan Qinghong said "Shh". Obviously he didn''t want to wake Xiaobi, but he got out of bed and looked at Poria cocos.


    Shangguan Qinghong sorted out Ling''s clothes, picked up the green and black carved Buddha on the stool, and said to Fuling, "don''t talk here, let''s go to the yard."


    Poria cocos "Oh" a, obediently followed in Shangguan Qinghong behind, walked out.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    Poria cocos estimated that Xiao Bi in the deep sleep couldn''t hear it, so she asked crisply: "Sir, even if Xiao Bi is beautiful again, she is just an ordinary woman..."


    Seeing that Shangguan Qinghong didn''t move, he touched his chin and said to himself¡° If you feel lonely in the palace, it''s understandable to find a woman to sleep with. "


    His head was badly knocked, but the Shangguan, who played with the Buddha statue in his hand, beat him hard, "only eight years old, don''t talk so obscene."


    Poria cocos rubbed his head and said unconvinced: "I''m eight years old. Am I still young? When Poria cocos was 15 years old, she married a woman! Hum


    Shangguan Qinghong heard this, but he laughed. He only heard that Fuling was worried and asked: "Sir, you have never been entangled with any woman so much. Will you ignore Fuling because of Xiaobi?"


    Shangguan Qinghong bowed his head strangely. Although Fuling was only eight years old, he had been with him since childhood. He should be the person who knows him best.


    He rubbed Poria''s head and said in a low voice, "how can it be. Although you are only eight years old, you are the most effective assistant of Shangguan. How can you be without you? "


    After that, Shangguan Qinghong stroked the wooden Buddha and said nothing. Xiaobi''s face was shy and timid. She should be the only woman who never asked for anything in return, but only paid in silence. What''s more, he still has such an ordinary face, but it''s not easy to attract such a green butterfly.


    Poria cocos curiously asked: "Sir, what is this? Whose baby is it? "


    Shangguan Qinghong looked at the sunlight, shook his head and said, "it should be an ordinary ebony. Do you like it?"


    Poria cocos, after all, is a child. When she sees some new things, she will still be moved. She says with a smile: "like is like, sir, are you willing to give it?"


    "There''s nothing to be reluctant about." Shangguan Qinghong picked his eyebrows strangely and handed the wooden Buddha statue to Fuling.


    But Poria cocos just took over the statue, but there were several desperately repressed light sobs behind her. Shangguan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. Subconsciously, he turned back. It turned out to be Xiaobi.


    Xiaobi wanted to run away from here. She suddenly fell to the ground with a step on her legs. She struggled twice, supported the wall and sat down. She didn''t dare to look at Shangguan Qinghong.


    She should have known that she was wishful thinking, but where did she know that she did not leave any trace in each other''s heart.


    The woodcarving Buddha was still in Fuling''s hand, but the creator asked Shangguan, "Sir, what''s the matter with sister Xiaobi?"


    Shangguan Qinghong motioned him to go back to his room. After Poria Ling understood, she pouted and ran all the way back to the room. However, she squatted by the door and looked at the two people through the cracks.


    He had long felt that his husband''s usual arrogance would hurt a woman''s heart sooner or later. Sure enough, they have already done the most rebellious things, and they are willing to bully each other. Mr. ah, Mr. Wang, don''t look at how gentle you are to everyone in the palace. Your heart is cold.


    Xiao Bi bit her lip and stood up. She forced herself to support her sour and soft waist and limb. She took another step. However, she fell down and almost fell to the ground again. Fortunately, Shangguan Qinghong reached out in time and took her in his arms.


    She clenched her fist in shame and indignation and hit Shangguan several times in the chest. She only felt a dull pain in her heart, as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. In the past, I didn''t know whether Shangguan liked herself or not. At most, she was entangled. But the conversation just now was enough to make her world collapse. He didn''t like her or care about her, so why... Why provoke her


    Xiao Bi wiped away the tears from her face and said, "Sir, please release your hand. If you are seen by others, it will be bad."


    Shangguan''s eyes fell on Xiaobi''s neck. He had always been a wanton man, and he didn''t care that other people knew that Shangguan Qinghong''s woman in the palace was Xiaobi.


    He asked, "blame me?"


    Xiaobi''s body trembles slightly, but she shakes her head. How can she complain? She is wishful thinking. Shangguan has fulfilled her wishful thinking. It''s too late to thank him. Just some things, put in the clear place, some can''t accept it, "it''s Xiao Bi who likes Mr. Wang, how can he resent."


    Even if it was the original saving grace, it is also a matter of fact.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked in a soft voice, "Sir, you can return the Buddha statue to me."


    The only thing she left behind is Xiaobi''s most valuable thing in the world


    Really


    Shangguan Qinghong explained in a low voice: "I didn''t know that this is your mother''s only relic."


    Xiaobi values him. He knows, but he doesn''t understand why Xiaobi values Shangguan Qinghong so much. He had no appearance, no means, no status, and even was a exile. He had only one good medical skill to survive in the palace.


    Only such Shangguan Qinghong is valued so much by Xiaobi.


    Shangguan admitted that just now, when he put the wooden Buddha statue in Fuling''s hand, he had a little regret. Now when he saw Xiaobi crying in his arms, he felt even more sorry.


    Xiaobi nodded and wiped away her tears. One night and one morning, her eyes were red and swollen. She slowly released Shangguan Qinghong''s hand. She stepped back and bowed to him. "Thank you, sir. Please return the statue to Xiaobi."


    Shangguan Qinghong, who always thinks highly of himself, has never seen any flowers in his eyes. In fact, he made some mistakes in treating Xiaobi, a little chrysanthemum in the field, with a passing mood.


    He did not allow others to bully her, but he bullied her the most fiercely.


    Fuling opened the door and handed the wooden Buddha statue to Shangguan, "Sir, you are so bad that Fuling became a sinner for no reason. You can''t return this Buddha statue if you keep it tightly. "


    He just peeped for a long time, but suddenly fell in love with this sister named Xiaobi. He only felt that he had so many years of experience, and he had never seen a girl as knowledgeable as Xiaobi.


    He is really worried that if Mr. Wang accidentally gets his head caught in the door this morning and returns the Buddha statue, he and sister Xiaobi will be finished.


    Put the woodcarving back into Shangguan''s hand, Poria cocos ran back to her small room anxiously and continued to open a slit to peep. As a result, Shangguan suddenly took Xiaobi back and tied the door from the inside. "Poria cocos, the medicine house doesn''t receive anyone in the morning, so please go out when shiziye comes."


    Poria cocos poked out her head from the inside and looked at the closed wooden door. Suddenly she shook her head and sighed: "I''m afraid you''re going to be moved..."


    Lu Yunxiu gets up early in the morning and sees that Xiaobi hasn''t come back yet. She''s not in a hurry. She always feels that the spring night is too short. She''s afraid that Shangguan has kept her.


    After pouring some tea from the table and eating some cakes, Lu Yunxiu found a lavender smoothie in the cupboard. The Pearl yellow wavy pattern of cloud head stopped at the waist. The soft and glutinous lotus root color is wrapped around the slender waist. It is embroidered with curly waves, and the skirt is bordered with thin thread.


    Her clothes are always light. The clothes prepared by the royal family for her in spring, summer, autumn and winter are all satisfactory. In addition to the monthly rules, she will occasionally be rewarded with a piece of good material to find her favorite. Lu Yunxiu will also make Xiaobi into a dress. This light purple gauze is a new dress picked out a few days ago. It will look better after changing it.


    However, when Fang stepped back to the outer hall, Lu Yunxiu''s face sank slightly. Before Xiao Bi came back, someone came back.


    Yun he leaned on the door, accepted the submissive and respectful appearance, and immediately asked: "I heard that you are going to pick up your cousin to live in the house for a few days?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart is funny. He decided to let Li Yiyi in, but naturally he didn''t want them to have a good time. I just didn''t expect that Yunhe could not keep his breath. When I heard that Li Yiyi was going to enter the mansion, he was facing the enemy.


    But now that she''s here, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t want to play any more. She coughed softly, took a sip of tea, and then faintly replied, "yes, I''m just such a cousin outside. It''s not a big deal to get into the mansion."


    Cloud lotus gas huff of sit to her opposite, "how is not an important matter?"


    Looking at Lu Yunxiu''s appearance that she couldn''t last much time, if she died, and the princess liked herself so much, maybe she would let the young master help her to be his wife.


    Young master can''t be humane after all, who is the right wife? Maybe he doesn''t care at all.


    But Yun he was different. She went from a maid to a concubine, and then to his wife, which was of great significance.


    But Lu Yunxiu let his cousin live in out of thin air, this is not intentional or what, her aggressive way: "no, absolutely can''t let Li Yiyi live in."


    Lu Yunxiu is not worried, just a light look at her beautiful and unusual face, which reminds her of the scene when Xiaohe and Xiaobi stepped into Qinghe Xiaozhu. Xiaohe is mellow and Xiaobi is thin, but they are both innocent and romantic.


    Today''s Yunhe greets all valuable treasures on his body. For fear that he won''t show his noble spirit, he smears them on his face. He doesn''t know his mother. Lu Yunxiu shakes his head slightly and finds it a pity.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu shaking his head, Yun Houdun patted the table angrily, "sister, don''t you want to get your cousin into the house, ready to bully your sister with her?"


    Lu Yunxiu was slapped on the table by her, and his face sank. "You bullied Qinghe Xiaozhu, and you slapped the table on my head."


    Cloud lotus is frightened by her a low drink, immediately stand up, where still dare to wantonly sit. She secretly looked at Lu Yunxiu, and saw that she was still beautiful and elegant in the past, but somehow, there was a lot of dignity between her eyebrows. She was wronged in the palace, and she didn''t have a sincere person to protect her. Her body was declining day by day. How could she still be so frightening.


    Cloud lotus secretly muttered a sentence: "what I say is not true?"


    Lu Yun sleeve holding the table slowly stand up, it is that pair of sick appearance, still let cloud lotus scared retreat two steps.


    "If you come to Qinghe Xiaozhu today, you''ll go back. It''s none of your business whether I invite my cousin or not." Lu Yunxiu sneered, pointed to the door and said: "of course, this matter is decided by the princess. If you insist on a comparison, please ask Mrs. Yunluo to settle this matter."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    "Oh. It seems that I haven''t come to trouble for a long time, but you can''t even say "mother"? I Yunluo... When did I marry a daughter-in-law who didn''t know what to do? "


    It''s just at the door. There''s a sharp laugh. The color of cloud lotus''s face flashed. But Lu Yunxiu was surprised. It''s too bad that he fell into the trap of cloud lotus.


    Ji Hua steps in with Mrs. Yunluo. The pattern is made of dark gold thread. There is a small Hibiscus stone in the center of the lotus. The three layers of gauze are different in depth. They are still charming at any time. Compared with the cloud lotus, Mrs. Yunluo is always like a flower blowing willow, not like a woman who has had a child.


    Although there was a faint fragrance of lotus in the room, it was full of strong rose fragrance as soon as Mrs. Yunluo came in. Lu Yunxiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t care about it. He just thought that today Yunhe was the first to induce her to say something disrespectful. Yunluo found a chance to come in. It seems that she won''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Mother." Lu Yunxiu is still standing there with a drooping eyebrow. At this time, Xiaobi is not there. She is the only one to support her. She is thinking about the words of explanation: "just now, my daughter-in-law was angry, so she said these words. Please forgive me."


    Mrs. Yunluo was sitting on the back chair of rhubarb and rosewood in the outer hall, her eyes were awe inspiring, "kneel down!"


    Lu Yunxiu slowly relieved and knelt down slowly towards Mrs. Yunluo.


    Mrs. Yunluo said with a smile, "Ji Hua, please tell me what''s wrong with our young lady?"


    Ji Hua couldn''t see Lu Yunxiu for a long time, especially when she caught the heart of the little childe and lay in the bed of shiziye. In the end, she was able to live comfortably in Qinghe small building. She didn''t care whether the woman''s body was declining or not. She was jealous and said: "first, she was disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Cloud lotus, palm mouth." Mrs. Yunluo sneered. She knew that Lu Yunxiu had a bad heart. She was really gentle and virtuous on the surface.


    Cloud lotus a listen, overjoyed, come forward then walk to Lu cloud sleeve side, mercilessly fan a palm.


    This slap, fan''s Lu Yunxiu eyeful Venus, almost did not return to God. She clenched her teeth, propped up her upper body, and knelt there straight,


    No matter how much she says, Yunluo will find her bad luck. It''s better to swallow it.


    "The second one is that he has a bad heart. Not long after he got married, he wanted to take his cousin to the mansion. Obviously, he wanted to humiliate Mrs. Yunhe and help himself."


    There is no need for Mrs. Yunluo to talk about this. Yunhe comes forward and gives Lu Yunxiu a second slap to relieve his hatred.


    Lu Yunxiu only felt the burning pain on her face, but she clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths. She still didn''t say a word.


    "The third thing is to set up a small kitchen in private. I heard the new chef Liu say it. Princess Oh, I think our young lady is very dissatisfied with the chef chosen by the princess. She doesn''t even want to eat. "


    Lu Yun''s sleeve forehead is sweating. How did Mrs. Yunluo know about this? The two gatekeepers, Shen Fengqi and Shangguan Qinghong know that people in the outer courtyard can''t enter the inner courtyard, but Shen Fengqi and Shangguan are trustworthy. Who is going to tell Yunluo about this?


    Although she is in good health, she can''t keep up with the troubles. Shen Jingjing''s serious injury just recovered, and Mrs. Yunluo comes back to her.


    If they don''t torture her to death, they won''t give up.


    Lu Yunxiu couldn''t figure that out, but he figured it out. His heart was getting colder and thinner. He even felt a trance when he slapped hard.


    In a trance, he heard a very gentle voice coming from outside the door and smashed into the outer hall, "princess? Is there another princess in the palace


    Today''s Qinghe building is more lively than ever. Everyone looks at the source of the sound. Princess Rui steps gracefully with two maidservants beside her. She smiles like spring breeze and enters the hall.


    Xiaobi''s face is slightly white and follows behind. She raises her eyes and sees that Lu Yunxiu is still kneeling there. She rushes to protect the young lady in her arms.


    Mrs. Yunluo''s face changed. She laughed and stood up slowly. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, sister."


    Lu Yunxiu took the opportunity to ask in a low voice: "are you going to invite your princess?"


    Xiao Bi nodded desperately.


    She left Yaoju later. For fear that she would be seen wearing too fancy clothes, Yang Shangguan and Fuling first dressed her servant girl''s clothes for herself, and then rushed back in a hurry. Where know just stepped into clear lotus small building, then see cloud Luo madam unexpectedly hide outside the door.


    I wanted to rush in to remind the young lady, but then I suddenly remembered what she said the day before yesterday: "although I reluctantly accept the Li Yiyi affair, I also need to prevent Yunluo and Yunhe from asking for trouble. If they dare to come, you will be anxious to ask the princess to come and make the decision. After all, it''s her promise. "


    Xiaobi thinks of Lu Yunxiu''s explanation, then she turns around and runs to Princess Rui''s residence. This time, Lu Yunxiu was slapped three times.


    She mercilessly looks to cloud lotus, really have a kind of immediately tore up this woman''s impulse. Fortunately, Princess Rui has come here and can be the master of Qinghe Xiaozhu, so she silently lifts Lu Yunxiu up to let the young lady sit by and have a rest.


    Lu Yunxiu coughs a few times, but he doesn''t say a word. She asks Princess Rui to teach Mrs. Yunluo and the two people in her room.


    Princess Rui was wearing a long skirt with a drooping floor. The color of it was goose yellow, showing her skin''s blowing and bursting. There is a bird pattern on the neckline, a Beaded Silk smock on the outside, a low fringe on the waist, and a white jade ring. Her face is always tender and pitiful, and she doesn''t see any strong style. However, Lu Yunxiu knows that this graceful posture is the most powerful weapon of Princess Rui in the palace.


    And Lu Yun sleeve, gradually also seems to have learned to overcome hardness with softness, and to endure danger. Just now, if she didn''t bear it again and again, how could she force Ji Hua''s rebellious words? While she hung her head, there was a smile on her lips. Fortunately, she stepped into the trap of Yunhe, but God treated her well and rescued her in time.


    Not daring to stand idly, Xiao Bi poured a few cups of tea and handed them to Princess Rui, lady Yunluo, Lu Yunxiu and Yunhe. One night''s tossing and running after getting up in the morning make her feel uncomfortable when she walks. Lu Yunxiu frowns when she looks like this. But at this time in the hall, after Mrs. Yunluo finished speaking, there was no one to say anything.


    Princess Rui took a cup of tea and sipped it slowly. She frowned. "I said Sister Yunluo, I haven''t seen you for many days, but your maid in this room is becoming more and more lawless."


    Yunluo looks a little embarrassed. In order to please her, Ji Hua calls her "Princess" all the time in private. Unexpectedly, she is caught by Princess Rui. But she can''t bear it on her head, so she has to scold: "Ji Hua, don''t kneel down! Admit your mistake to the princess


    Rui princess has always been friendly, in the house is recognized as a good woman, Ji Hua flustered "plop" kneel on the ground, blushing to beg for mercy: "Princess forgive me, little maid is a slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    But Princess Rui did not speak again. She turned her head to look at Lu Yunxiu, who was coughing. "Good daughter-in-law, is this face still painful?"


    Lu Yun sleeve just want to answer, Ji Hua immediately began to understand desperately palm his mouth, "it''s Ji Hua''s fault, it''s Ji Hua''s fault!"


    Princess Rui still smiles softly. She looks at Yunhe, who is standing beside Yunluo and doesn''t dare to make a sound. She says to Mrs. Yunluo, "it''s not me. It''s true that the maid has got up to the young master, but you must not bully others and bite people everywhere. In the end, there''s no official temperament. Compared with Yunxiu, it''s really a long way off. "


    Mrs. Yunluo sees Princess Rui scolding herself and praising Lu Yunxiu. No matter how Ji Hua slaps her mouth, she obviously wants to help her to the end.


    She took a deep breath and held back her stiff smile. "Sister, this can''t be said like this. Today it''s really my ignorant servant who made a mistake, but I''m also in charge of my own room. Lu Yunxiu, after all, is my daughter-in-law. "


    Princess Rui took Yunluo''s hand and said with a smile: "yes, that''s why I didn''t stop you when you slapped her three times, didn''t I?"


    Her smile is quiet and gentle, which makes people look like the spring breeze. At this time, Princess Rui looks back and smiles at Lu Yunxiu. Her eyebrows are like a girl''s amorous feelings. She says, "if you teach your daughter-in-law a lesson, I can''t manage it. It''s just Li Yiyi. It''s true that I allow her to live here. If you look for your daughter-in-law''s bad luck, it''s indirectly hitting your sister''s face."


    Mrs. Yunluo said in a hurry: "how dare you? It''s your sister''s meaning, and how dare she have an opinion. Yunhe, don''t you want to make amends with your sister? "


    The Mou light passes and stops slightly at Lu Yunxiu. Yunluo turns her head in disgust and looks at Princess Rui again. "Elder sister, Ji Hua has already beaten her. Can she..."


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously went to see Ji Hua kneeling there. He didn''t know how many times he had palmed himself. His cheek was swollen, which was much more tragic than himself. He was much happier. Here, Yun he apologized reluctantly, "sister, I''m sorry, it''s Yun He who is wrong."


    Then Princess Rui knocked on the lid of the cup and covered up the little heat. She said in a soft voice, "I''m a Buddhist monk. When did I punish others? How can I mean that


    Yunluo''s wife was so angry that she said to Ji Hua in a sharp voice: "thank you, princess."


    Ji Hua cried and kowtowed a few heads, "thank you princess, thank you princess."


    Lu Yunxiu has been sitting by and watching quietly. On one hand, Princess Rui''s means are mentioned by Ye Yinfeng, and on the other hand, she looks back for the first time today. Her way of understating four or two thousand pounds has the effect of thunder. She is worthy of being the master of the old story ten years ago.


    Yunluo see today is not good, quickly stand up, to the Rui Princess blessing, "sister, if nothing, sister will go back first, rare sister to my daughter-in-law''s residence to see, Yunluo will not disturb."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    Princess Rui nodded gently, "in that case, the younger sister went back earlier. By the way, the prince has been busy these days. The affairs in the court are a little noisy. Don''t disturb my sister if she has nothing to do. So I can live in Yunluo''s residence. It happens that the scenery is recovering from a serious illness, and I can accompany you more. "


    Cloud Luo a listen to, complexion tiny stiff, immediately after head then hastily leave.


    Lu Yunxiu even vaguely realized the fact that in order to keep her son Shen Fengqi''s hereditary position, Princess Rui secretly manipulated Yunluo and made her attack ah Huai and ye Yinfeng; So today, she can also cut Shen scenery out of trouble for the sake of Shen Fengqi.


    Perhaps, Princess Rui should have known the fact that Shen Jingjing was not dead for a long time? If the master of the inner court wants to pretend he doesn''t know, he can hide everything.


    So a thought, she suddenly sent out a cold sweat, stupidly looking to the gentle walk to his side of the Rui princess.


    Princess Rui gently stroked Lu Yunxiu''s face, which was slightly red and swollen. "My good sleeve, you and I have no chance..."


    Then she bowed her head and wiped her tears. "The son of the world likes you so much. It''s a pity that the concubine can''t make the decision for you. She also makes you suffer a lot of grievances here... I wanted to wait for you to be pregnant with the son of the world, and then I wanted you to come to our room. The result... The result... Ah..."


    What she said was sincere, which also made Lu Yunxiu feel sad. She comforted her and said, "it''s Yunxiu who has no fortune. Today, her mother''s wife is willing to make decisions for Yunxiu. It''s a great kindness."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly remembered what Xiaobi had just said to him secretly. At the right time, he looked sick and said in a low voice: "if it were not for Shangguan, Yunxiu would not have been able to survive today. It''s just that Fang married Xiao He and Mo Zhang was there. It''s better for Shangguan to check all the women''s families together than for Yunxiu to monopolize Shangguan. "


    After hearing this, Princess Rui fondly stroked Lu Yunxiu''s long hair. "Sleeve is thoughtful. She held a wedding banquet a few days ago. It''s spring and summer, but she forgot. It''s really time for Shangguan to show it to the ladies."


    Lu Yunxiu calms down. Xiaobi''s body doesn''t feel well, so she drops her head to cough and gasp. Princess Rui sees that her body is weak, so she doesn''t say any more. She asks her to have a rest early today. She and the two maidservants leave Qinghe Xiaozhu slowly.


    As soon as Princess Rui''s figure disappears, Lu Yunxiu gets up and closes the door by himself. He drags Xiaobi into the inner room and lies down according to her. Then he takes off his shoes and lies down side by side.


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu treated herself as a sister, Xiaobi leaned over slowly and cried hoarsely: "young lady... You are suffering..."


    Lu Yun sleeve stroked his face, shook his head and replied: "it won''t, three slaps can get rid of them, it''s also worth it."


    But now she feels that Yunluo is not afraid. Instead, she is Princess Rui, but a hidden figure.


    She lowered her head and asked Xiao Bi, "how, was it too hard yesterday? Why do you feel so miserable walking this morning? "


    Little Biden blushed. Shangguan was really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for her solid body, ordinary people would not be able to walk. She murmured, "Shangguan treats Xiaobi very well."


    After that, she sighed. In the morning, Shangguan took her back to her room. She just hugged her and made her cry for a while, but she didn''t say a word. She said she wanted the Buddha statue, but he didn''t return it. He pestered her for a long time before he let her come back.


    Xiaobi understood that it was not easy to pick his heart from Shangguan''s mouth. He simply thought that he didn''t like himself at all.


    The relationship between them is limited to the body, but also simple and lively.


    She is a man in this life, and it''s not in vain for her sincerity.


    Seeing Xiaobi''s troubled appearance, Lu Yunxiu is also distressed. Each of the two sisters has a long history in their hearts, but they all sigh.


    Lu Yunxiu also knows that he has to hurry to leave here. Don''t say that today''s beating by Princess Rui will make Yunluo hate him even more. It''s possible for those kind-hearted people like Yunluo to burn Qinghe Xiaozhu again.


    She has to think about her life.


    "Xiao Bi, let me ask you something." Lu Yunxiu suddenly remembered something and poked Xiaobi, who was sleepy.


    Xiao Bi got up in a hurry, "what? Young lady, you said


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and asked, "when you went to find Princess Rui, what did she say and do?"


    Xiaobi looks at Lu Yunxiu strangely, only to find that her question is inexplicable, but Xiaobi never thinks much about it, so she tells Lu Yunxiu in detail, "Princess Rui, after hearing that the side princess is looking for your bad luck, she just puts the Buddha beads in her hand beside her and says, she really went."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyelids jumped slightly and urged: "what''s next?"


    "Then she changed her clothes and let me lead the way until she came here. It''s just


    "But when she saw the cloud lotus slapping me, it didn''t appear until Ji Hua''s words. She didn''t speak in time, did she?" Lu Yunxiu sees that Xiaobi looks embarrassed and goes on speaking for her.


    Xiaobi saw Lu Yunxiu''s words as if the original scene had reappeared, and asked strangely: "young lady, why do you seem to see it with your own eyes?"


    Lu Yunxiu leaned to the head of the bed, relieved and said in a low voice: "because... Princess Rui did it on purpose..."


    She understood that originally, Mrs. Yunluo was used as a tool to deal with ah Huai, and Princess Rui successfully "killed" ah Huai and Shen Fenglin, who was young at that time; Now, it''s Lu Yunxiu herself who has become a tool for Princess Rui to deal with Mrs. Yunluo. In the end, she has to thank Princess Rui for appearing in time and saving herself.


    At the beginning, although she put forward the request to let Li Yiyi into the house, Princess Rui took advantage of the situation and knew that Yunluo and Yunhe would come to find fault. Want to come, oneself privately opens the affair of small kitchen, also is Rui princess to inform cloud Luo madam.


    Why


    As Lu Yunxiu can imagine, Shen Fengqi must have gone to find his mother''s wife, who was always close to him, and finally turned out to be the cause of his suffering.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed, "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. Who would have thought that after the Yellow sparrow, there is a thousand year old fox."


    She uses Li Yiyi''s affairs to let Princess Rui protect herself and fight with Mrs. Yunluo. Who can think of, oneself also became Rui Princess punish cloud Luo of a new way.


    And the three slaps were the warning of Princess Rui: don''t worry about using her.


    Lu Yunxiu had a cold war. She only felt that now Princess Narui was the real sword hidden in her sleeve. She unconsciously whispered: "it''s really the son''s mother. She''s unique in the world..."


    Fortunately, Shen Fengqi is still sincere to herself, otherwise she would have died in this palace.


    Because of today''s incident, she decided to leave here as soon as possible. However, Mo Zhang is so tired that she doesn''t know whether she can meet her in time. Shen Fengqi, however, needs to find a reason to see her again.


    Also, ye Yinfeng... He said that he would come to see him. Unfortunately, the person he met was Mr. Nawen. He would not help him tell the general of Zhenguo who had no time to care about himself.


    Xiaobi was too tired last night. After sleeping on Lu Yunxiu''s bed, she didn''t wake up. Lu Yunxiu pitied her childlike heart and her deep affection, so she didn''t rush to urge her. She got up and warmed up the dishes made yesterday, called Xiaobi to eat two mouthfuls, and then let her lie down to sleep.


    After all, there was a little bi on the bed in the dead of night, and she didn''t sleep very soundly, but she heard a slight sound from the window. She woke up instantly and went towards the direction of the sound.


    This can''t see, the projection under the moonlight is clearly Ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu surprised, but also pushed Xiaobi tightly, "Xiaobi good, you go to the back room that cubicle to sleep."


    Xiao Bi rubbed her eyes and answered with a faint, then went to the back room.


    Ye Yinfeng jumps in, and Lu Yunxiu greets him quickly. First, he covers his mouth and signals that Xiao Bi has just come to life, or later.


    Ye Yinfeng rarely wears casual and leisurely blue clothes. Under the moonlight, he looks more heroic. Looking at the cold river,


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t say much. The first thing after closing the window was to hold her in her arms and kiss her tender lips. Although Lu Yunxiu had countless questions in his heart, he was also drunk in the storm.


    These days, Xiaobi and Shangguan''s coming to me makes her Miss Ye Yinfeng more and more. She only hopes that he can come to meet her as soon as possible. So how she hoped that he would show up in time. Unexpectedly, the general''s military affairs were busy, inconvenient and blocked by others. In the end, he was defeated and came back disappointed.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is light. He takes a breath. After the kiss, he holds Ye Yinfeng''s waist tightly and doesn''t let go. He just doesn''t want to think too much, don''t care too much, and don''t struggle too much.


    Who said she was not tired? The life in the house was renovated day by day, and it was different from time to time. In order to leave, she had to put herself into the muddy water and mix it up.


    "If only it were like this all my life." She whispered.


    From the beginning, if she married Shen Fengqi instead of Shen Jingjing, maybe she and ye Yinfeng could not stand here and hold hands.


    If from the beginning, she knew Ye Yinfeng, but he didn''t treasure her so much.


    This is fate. It''s decided that she won''t live a comfortable life so easily.


    Ye Yinfeng doesn''t speak and caresses her long hair. This kind of figure makes him feel more and more pitiful. The tighter he hugs, the deeper the voice in the rear compartment. Lu Yunxiu dares to say something again. She looks outside the window and lowers her voice and asks, "how can I come today?"


    If we don''t talk about Mr. Wen''s prejudice against himself, we won''t talk to Ye Yinfeng about what happened to him; Ye Yinfeng was so busy that he was locked by the Yellow Emperor. It was a wonder that he could get away.


    The most important thing is that there are hidden experts in the palace now, and they can''t come easily.


    But ye Yinfeng came, she is still very happy, always hanging on his neck, unfolding a relieved smile. Let alone how others think of themselves, this man does not change, she does not change.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    Ye Yinfeng first took her to bed and put down the curtain. When there were only two people in the sky and the earth, he whispered, "since I''m a general in the court, I can find someone to hold Shen Fengqi and Zheng Bo."


    At the beginning, in order not to let Lu Yunxiu suffer the crime of those whips, even the emperor issued an imperial edict to invite the prince back to the palace, didn''t he?


    Lu Yun Xiu Fang put down her heart, but she was still curious and asked, "but how do you know I''ve been looking for you?"


    Ye Yinfeng looked at her, "who did you meet that day?"


    "Cui Shengzhi?" Lu Yunxiu opened her mouth, and almost exclaimed in surprise. Fortunately, ye Yinfeng sealed her small mouth and gave her a deep kiss. The tip of the nose gently touched, the lips and teeth depended on each other, and the tip of the tongue wound around her.


    Ye Yinfeng raised her eyebrows. After her breath gradually calmed down, she replied: "yes, he later talked with me about meeting the naughty young lady in Jinshan hall near the general''s residence. I probably guessed that you had been there."


    It reminds Lu Yunxiu of the fact that he was blocked at the door. He bitterly hit Ye Yinfeng on the chest and said, "you are a liar. You clearly said to send this token to the general''s house... You will... You will... But I went myself, and I was not stopped outside. "


    "It''s really my fault."


    Although he is to explain to go on, but forget to handle affairs person whether bear to live Lu Yunxiu such a woman.


    He took the responsibility for his subordinates and didn''t intend to say anything else. After kissing Lu Yunxiu''s forehead, his eyes sank slightly and he said, "what happened?"


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t tell him his grievances today, but his heart was in a mess and he needed to rely on it. She tells Ye Yinfeng about what happened in recent days. For example, she wants to take Xiaobi with her, but Xiaobi has such concerns about Shangguan Qinghong in this mansion; For example, she saw the confession between Mozi Zhen and Mozi Zhang in the small pavilion, which had a great impact on her. Originally she thought Mozi Zhang was wishful thinking towards Shen Fengqi, but in the end she felt that Mozi Zhen was a little sad; Li Yiyi, for example, will move to his own Qinghe building in a few days.


    After that, Lu Yunxiu frowned in distress, "these things are more than one, there are many other things."


    Like Yunluo and Yunhe to find trouble, she did not say; Like Princess Rui''s unfathomable lesson to her, she did not say. But after saying that, the heart is comfortable, Lu Yun sleeve buried in Ye Yinfeng''s arms, seems to be safe and comfortable.


    Ye Yinfeng pondered a meeting, but suddenly a smile, "you pour is to notice in the heart of quite a lot."


    Lu Yun sleeve bitter face, this is not what she would like to see.


    Ye Yinfeng''s hand caresses wantonly. Holding it, she feels Lu Yunxiu a little absent-minded. She is afraid that she will wake up Xiaobi if she can''t finish talking about things. When her heart stops, she immediately stops him and says with a red face: "let''s get down to business first."


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t seem to realize the importance of these things at all. He just gave light instructions and said, "there are some things that have nothing to do with you. Why care. It''s not a bad thing to be alone, no matter where you are. What you said, except that Xiao Bi is closely related to you, is it related to others? "


    Lu Yunxiu was surprised, but she felt that she could see the sky through the clouds. Ye Yinfeng was right. Although things are complicated, there are few things really related to her. The most important thing for her now is to arrange to leave the palace. Mo Zhang''s feelings are mo Zhang''s, and Xiao Bi''s feelings are also Xiao Bi''s. When Xiao Bi gives up, she takes her away. Xiao Bi can''t give up, She left her in the palace to continue to pester with Shangguan; As for Li Yiyi, it is not the reason to stop him from leaving.


    She sighed, but slightly frowned on the tip of her brow, no source of love, "sure enough, it''s right to find you."


    Ye Yinfeng leaned over and pecked her lips, "sleeve son, you are suffering... If you can, let me do it."


    Lu Yunxiu hurriedly stopped, "no, no, I have my own idea to leave. Don''t use your relationship with China. If you intensify the contradiction, you may have endless troubles."


    Ye Yinfeng stares at Lu Yun''s sleeve, but he doesn''t insist on it any more. He just wants to untie the tie between Lu Yun''s sleeve and waist, but he hears the sound of the door, saying, "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict". Who else will come at this time?


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Ye Yinfeng. At this time, even the princess or Mrs. Yunluo''s people can muddle through by sleeping without hearing.


    Lu Yun sleeves close to his ear and asked: "isn''t it Zheng Bo?"


    If the experts really want to check, they will be in trouble.


    Ye Yinfeng sat up and told her not to panic. He gently opened the gauze curtain and looked out the door. The shadow of the moon on the edge of the window was staggering and could not distinguish men from women. Lu Yunxiu did not dare to make a sound for fear of being found.


    "Sleeve, are you there? It''s me... "


    A slight cry came from outside the door, which suddenly let Lu Yunxiu catch his breath. It turned out that it was mo Zhang.


    In the middle of the night, she actually touched it. It was not easy. Lu Yunxiu pushed Ye Yinfeng, as if to ask him to find a place to hide. But just as she was about to point out a position, ye Yinfeng had already lifted the tent and headed for the rear compartment.


    That''s... Xiaobi


    She opened her mouth, but heard the door ring again. Mo Zhang seemed to be a little worried and said, "are you OK, sleeve?"


    Lu Yunxiu is helpless. She gets out of bed and puts on a blouse. She looks anxiously when passing through the compartment path, for fear that Xiaobi and ye Yinfeng will bump into each other. She says, "I''m here, zhang''er. Wait a minute."


    When she opened the door of the outer room, Mo Zhang rubbed his hands and burst in, saying, "it''s really hard to find you here. I almost lost my way at night."


    Lu Yunxiu took her into the room, lit a candle, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Mo Zhang.


    Today''s Mo Zhang is dressed like a little boss of Mo, with a square scarf on his head and a man''s Brocade robe on his body. Lu Yunxiu asked, "why do you come to see me when you have time?"


    As she spoke, she looked at her with a smile. Mo Zhang''s face turned red and murmured: "who knows that elder brother has to take Shen Fengqi to compete with Zheng Bo in the hospital tonight. I think he is not angry. I was afraid that something might happen, but they were quite tactful, so they came to see you when they found a chance. "


    Mozi, the great boss?


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly remembered what ye Yinfeng had just said. He had someone to tie Zheng Bo and Shen Fengqi''s legs. It turned out that this man was the boss of Mo da. Is there any connection between Mo Zizhen and ye Yinfeng?


    Mo Zhang looked at Lu Yunxiu''s face carefully. "I heard their servants say that Yunluo came to trouble you again today and slapped you three times."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a "strolling" sound from the back hall, which gave them a fright.


    Mo Zhang asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yunxiu glanced nervously at the bottom of his heart, "I let Xiao Bi sleep in the back hall today. She was a little uncomfortable, so I took care of her. "


    "Oh... I thought it was a rat."


    Lu Yun sleeve "Puchi" a smile.


    "Big mouse" Ye Yinfeng is covering Xiaobi''s mouth, conveniently points a hole for her, and makes her stand there rigidly, while sitting at the side of the small wooden table, quiet and motionless.


    At this moment, Xiaobi''s heart is full of waves - this man in front of her is not the ghost king of the battlefield she and Lu Yunxiu played up for a long time, ye Yinfeng, the pillar of Daliang!


    When the chilling eyes came, Xiaobi almost fainted away. She suddenly realized that Lu Yunxiu pointed to her heart and said: I have someone here. What do you mean.


    The person that little madam likes, the person in little madam''s heart, is this ye Yinfeng in front of you clearly!


    If time could be turned back, she would not fall asleep on Lu Yunxiu''s couch today. If she knew such a big secret, would ye Yinfeng kill her.


    But ye Yinfeng doesn''t care what Xiaobi thinks in her heart. Instead, she listens to Lu Yunxiu and Mo Zhang in the front hall.


    Lu Yunxiu took Mo Zhang''s hand and said, "thank you for your concern. I said before that if you don''t come, I''ll have to find a way to find you."


    Mo Zhang had no choice but to smile, "I can''t help it. I''ve been hiding from my elder brother for several days, but I''m sorry for him in the end. In short, don''t think too much about my business. Let''s talk about your business."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at her seriously, "zhang''er, as you can see, if I stay any longer, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support your big marriage with Shizi. I''m afraid I''ll die first. So, I think, I''m going to leave. "


    Mo Zhang was slightly stunned, "but the big palace can let you live a rich and idle life. If you go out, how can you live?"


    Lu Yunxiu laughed bitterly, "it''s better than being tortured to death..."


    Mo Zhang looked at Lu Yunxiu in amazement. She had not seen her for a long time. She was thinner. Mo Zhang doesn''t understand how much hatred Mrs. Yunluo will have against her, but Shizi and Princess Rui can''t protect her.


    I''m afraid only the people in the palace can understand these reasons: what Mrs. Yunluo hates is the love between her and her son. She puts a green hat on her own son, and her appearance like ah Huai always reminds her of unhappy past.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed faintly, "I know you will be in a dilemma, but I have no friends in the palace, so I can''t help you."


    Mo Zhang nodded, "what do you need?"


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he knew that the little boss of jinshantang had decided to help him. He was relieved and said a few words.


    Mo Zhang''s eyelids jumped slightly and asked, "is this method feasible?"


    Lu Yun sleeves close to the past, soft voice way: "this also depends on the little boss will help."


    With the ability of Mohism, it should be able to meet her requirement. It all depends on whether Mo Zhang is willing to do it or not. Mo Zhang hung his head slightly and understood that if he promised this trip, he would be in a muddy water. In the future, he may be involved in the east window incident, but she has always been a woman who attaches importance to love and righteousness, not to mention Lu Yunxiu''s life here is really too desolate for her to refuse.


    She nodded, brushed her clothes, got up, and said, "don''t worry, Mo Zhang will do his best."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    Lu Yunxiu also got up to worship, and was held by Mo Zhang in time. Her face was gloomy, but she felt a little reluctant. "It''s a pity that Yun Xiu can''t take part in Zhang Er''s wedding. If she needs it in the future, Yun Xiu will do her best."


    Mo Zhang thought about it and suddenly asked, "are you going to..."


    Lin Biyuan had been there all that day. She knew that if Shen Fengqi had not broken Lu Yunxiu''s heart, she would not have left in such a hurry. Just for the sake of hostility or mutual giving, she always knew that FengChen was a knot in Shen Fengqi''s heart.


    Lu Yunxiu replied frankly: "since zhang''er treats me so attentively, I don''t want to hide it. Yes, I''m going to FengChen."


    Mo Zhang was stunned, but he laughed bitterly.


    Lu Yunxiu said that, but she wanted to know what to do. Shen Fengqi and Feng Chen would be in the same league sooner or later. Did she really think about the joint?


    Why does Lu Yunxiu not know that ye Yinfeng is Shen Fenglin and Shen Fengqi''s third younger brother. How can she watch her brothers kill each other.


    However, she could not explain this to Mo Zhang, so she had to bow her head and say, "that day, you also know that although Feng Chen and I did not have the name of husband and wife, we had the reality of husband and wife. I don''t want to hide it from you, but I hope you can understand that no matter what happens in the future, zhang''er and I will always be sisters. "


    Mo Zhang bit his lip and asked, "but you are not afraid that the emperor will use you to find the true face of Feng Chen?"


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned, relieved to smile, "is it really so important to find FengChen? Why don''t you look at what you''re doing now and see if it''s a big mistake. Don''t say that if one seal dust is found and destroyed, he will always go his own way. There will be ten seals and a hundred seals. He will prevent them and how to prevent them. "


    Mo Zhang suddenly stayed, but she had never thought of such a joint. Originally, I loved Shen Fengqi, so I agreed with him all the time. I don''t know what I''m doing in secret. I''ve been known by others for a long time. If I go on regardless, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble in the future


    She immediately cool hands and feet, hurried up, "sleeve son, you said right, I''ll go back to persuade Shizi, in addition, your things I will do as soon as possible.". I''ll leave first


    Lu Yunxiu looks at her back and sighs with relief. She doesn''t know what Shen Fengqi is doing, but it''s not a good thing for the general of Zhenguo to investigate. Then she had to remind him that it was the best way to tell him through Mo Zhang''s mouth.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Xiaobi in the rear compartment. She suddenly got up and walked towards the inner room. As soon as she stepped on the table, she met Ye Yinfeng, who was coming from Shi Shi ran.


    Ye Yinfeng took her in his arms and asked in a deep voice, "how? Do you feel sorry for Shen Fengqi? "


    This nose full of vinegar.


    Lu Yunxiu is worried about Xiaobi and asks: "where is Xiaobi?"


    Ye Yinfeng side head looked at that compartment, "don''t mind her, after an hour. Acupoint. Way naturally solution."


    "How can that be done?" Lu Yunxiu pushed leaf Yinfeng, but he couldn''t push it, so he said: "don''t hurt Xiaobi, go to solve it quickly."


    Another stone flew to the compartment.


    Xiao Bi ran out in a hurry and cried out in panic: "little lady, little lady, just ye, ye..."


    She suddenly stops and stares at Lu Yunxiu being held in Ye Yinfeng''s arms. Her legs soften and she almost sits down on the ground. Although I thought so, I didn''t react when I saw this scene.


    Xiao bi was so scared that she immediately covered her face and turned around, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is gradually dyed a little red. No matter how deeply he feels with Ye Yinfeng, it''s the first time that he shows a clue in front of others. Even if he is Xiaobi, whom he trusts most, he is still extremely shy.


    She whispered, "don''t scare bea."


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile, "that''s what I do to other women."


    It is said that ye Yinfeng began to treat her with the same coldness, alienation and rudeness. Fortunately, it has changed and is no longer what it used to be.


    Lu Yunxiu bit his lips, pushed Ye Yinfeng aside and sat back at the round table. "Xiaobi, come here."


    Small Bi should a, also don''t dare to see leaf Yin breeze, walk to Lu cloud sleeve side, "little madam."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were clear. He took her hand. Seeing that she had not turned around, he said with a smile, "I will never hide anything from you any more... You said that general Ye is a great hero. Shall I follow general ye?"


    Although Xiaobi has been wondering why Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu are together, it''s very gratifying to see that they are deeply connected. What''s more, ye Yinfeng is a hero of Daliang Kingdom, not to mention Rui palace. Even today''s Saint also relies on Ye Yinfeng''s prestige.


    But she thought about what Lu Yunxiu had just said to Mo Zhang. The young lady only said that she would go to FengChen in the future. Could it be that general Ye has traced the FengChen of shiziye and Rui''s mansion for so long?


    She was startled. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just nodded repeatedly. "It''s a great match between Mrs. Shao and general Ye."


    Lu Yunxiu was relieved. He raised his eyes just to say something more to Xiao Bi. Ye Yinfeng shook behind her and said coldly, "if you want to stay here and watch me make out with your young lady, you will stay here."


    Lu Yunxiu''s face turned red when he was blocked up. Without saying a word, Xiaobi just stayed for a while. He immediately turned around and ran. As he ran, he said, "Xiaobi is leaving."


    The sound of the door is light. As soon as Xiao Bi leaves, she suddenly turns back. She stands outside and says, "Xiao Bi has a good sleep. I''ll watch for her tonight."


    "Little bi!" Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect to be caught in the middle by these two people now, so it''s hard to be left or right.


    Ye Yinfeng slightly raised his lower lip. "It''s really a servant who knows what''s going on. It''s not bad."


    "You... You..." Lu Yunxiu pointed to Ye Yinfeng, only felt that his face was almost the same, but he was full of it at the next moment, and his body was soft.


    Ye Yinfeng leaned to her ear and whispered, "I''m busy these days, and you don''t reward me, so I''ll go to find a brothel woman."


    "You dare!" Lu Yunxiu also knew that there were three ladies in his backyard. She blushed and said, "look for a brothel woman. You also have three ladies in your inner yard. Brewing too long is not necessarily a good thing. Why, why go to the brothel to have fun."


    It''s also full of jealousy. For example, when Cai Ye Yinfeng heard Shen Fengqi''s name, it was even stronger.


    She is only dealing with her own affairs now, but if she goes out of here and to the general''s house, she can even foresee what difficulties she will have. She sighs and finds it so difficult to meet each other. Why should she tangle with these trivial matters.


    Having experienced many love affairs, she has long loved the feeling of embracing each other on the bed, and every time she is drunk, she will forget all the pain in the world.


    Lu Yunxiu reluctantly hugged Ye Yinfeng''s neck and said in a soft voice, "take me to the couch."


    Ye Yinfeng put her on the bed, but she was still a little shy and timid. She was only bitten by her lips and couldn''t help closing her eyes. She didn''t dare to look down


    (indescribable)


    This is not the first time to travel. However, ye Yinfeng is still very excited. After a few days'' absence, he only missed her, just like she was a woman born for him. No matter where she was, she would fit in.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "the world says that ye Yinfeng always has a hidden disease, and there are rumors that you are not pregnant. You and I are really the best match in the world."


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly stunned, suddenly forced to push open the leaf hidden wind, involuntarily red eyes.


    Originally, she was worried that she would be pregnant with Feng Chen''s child in the palace, so she went to Shangguan for the medicine to prevent pregnancy. Later, Shangguan told her that she was in poor health and was extremely difficult to conceive, which made her more sad than that. Especially after ye Yinfeng said this in such a joking manner, she realized a problem, Don''t say that her future identity is embarrassing. This is not easy to conceive, which is enough to make people in the general''s house turn her away.


    Where does Ye Yinfeng know that his words poke Lu Yunxiu''s pain, and see that her eyebrows suddenly frown slightly, with an expression of crying without tears, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yun sleeve slowly closed his eyes, in the end or heart a horizontal, bite silver teeth said: "it''s true."


    Ye Yinfeng see her sitting there, upper body is not free to shake, iron arm a stretch, embrace into the arms, "what is true."


    Lu Yunxiu bowed his head and said, "it''s true. Shangguan said I''m not easy to be pregnant, so... So general ye should not spend too much effort on me. It''s not worth it."


    If not just Ye Yinfeng''s words, she would not wake up from this dream.


    Lu Yunxiu really does not deserve any man''s attention. He always wants to find a woman who can give birth to spend his life with him. He slowly caresses his belly with one hand, and she tears with heartache.


    Ye Yinfeng was suddenly silent, especially the pale little face full of tears. She wants to have children for herself


    He suddenly hugged her and said with a smile, "it''s just not easy to be pregnant. It''s not impossible to be pregnant."


    Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth, "but..."


    "I don''t believe that ye Yinfeng can do anything on the battlefield. He doesn''t even have the ability to make his own woman pregnant." Ye Yinfeng bit her ear, "don''t be afraid."


    Lu Yunxiu knew that every time she saw Ye Yinfeng, she would fall into the enemy''s hands. She shook her head and threw herself into his arms. She cried and said, "I don''t want you to bear this kind of result. Besides, I don''t have a reputation and I can''t marry you. Why make such a promise?"


    She is Shen Jingjing Mingzheng''s wife. Even if she died, she couldn''t get a letter of divorce.


    Extremely sour, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t want to think about it. She pushes Ye Yinfeng down and sits down slowly with her huge self, with tears streaming up and down.


    She is not his wife. Tears fell in the palm of my hand, hot and heartbreaking.


    She can never be his wife, but his second brother''s wife.


    She didn''t even have the ability to bear children for him, even a brothel woman.


    Ye Yinfeng, until today, Lu Yunxiu found that the distance between you and me is more than heaven and earth. He said: "Rui Wang Fu owes me, I only want one you." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    Lu Yunxiu took a cool breath, only felt a blank in his mind. As soon as he sank, Lu Yunxiu almost cried out.


    Xiaobi sits outside the door, staring at the moon in the sky. She hears the little lady crying inside, but Xiaobi and Shangguan have done the same thing. Naturally, they know when they will be bullied to cry.


    Of course, she did not know that not everyone was as gifted as Shangguan and could toss her for nearly a few hours without stopping. When she murmured and cried in the room, she still held her cheek, and her mind drifted to Shangguan Qinghong.


    Xiao Bi tilts her head and says that general Ye is really good, but I heard that general Ye always has a hidden disease. How can she make the young lady look alive and dead.


    Of course, there are always hidden diseases that can be put aside. There are still three wives in his backyard. When the young lady gets there, how can she get a foothold. In ancient times, men can have three wives and four concubines. It seems that no one can really give the only love.


    Prince Rui liked ah Huai so much at the beginning, and finally married Princess Rui and lady Yunluo.


    Shiziye is the same. He was willing to do so many things for the young lady, but he betrayed her trust and sighed.


    Shangguan Qinghong doesn''t like Xiaobi from the beginning to the end. Maybe what he likes is Xiaobi''s body.


    If general Ye just plays with the young lady''s feelings, until the young lady goes out of the palace with all her life,


    But the general''s house doesn''t accept it. What are they going to do? Young lady, there will be nothing left.


    The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she is. She only feels that tomorrow she will make it clear to her that if she and general Ye really love each other, she doesn''t want her to suffer.


    Lu Yunxiu opened her eyes early in the morning and saw Xiaobi crouching by the bed. She was startled. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the thin quilt to cover the light. Naked, she blushed and asked: "Ye... Where''s general ye..."


    Xiaobi thought for a moment and answered seriously: "the general left in the dark before dawn. Before he left, he told Xiaobi to take good care of his wife."


    She thought about ye Yinfeng when she left. She always felt how the young lady subdued such a terrible person. She felt that the weak young lady was holding a fierce and indifferent wolf, but the wolf was very gentle to her.


    Lu Yunxiu pushed Xiaobi, "go and get my clothes first. It''s not good to be seen like this. "


    Xiao Bi went away.


    Lu Yunxiu holding thin quilt, think of yesterday''s sad, to today is still a think of heart.


    Since she took the initiative, the madness of that night can be imagined. She tried her best to suppress the impulse of screaming in her throat, but forced her tears to flow freely. Why can others simply get happiness, and she even a simple, but also to fight all.


    Xiao Bi took a dress and put it over Lu Yun''s sleeve. She wore a plain top with tea green background and cherry grass background, a cotton skirt with plum, bamboo, orchid and edge embroidered on the ground, a scarlet red background, a thin smoke green yarn and a cicada wing yarn. She sat by the bed, and still had wet tears on her face. Xiaobi looked at it carefully and asked, "young lady, why... Why do you like the general, not the son of the world?"


    If it is a son, as long as the young lady is pregnant with the son''s son, the prince and princess will decide to take her back to Lin He Yuan.


    But little lady chose Ye Yinfeng, who was so difficult. Xiaobi didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Lu Yunxiu wiped the pure white and tender face with clear water, and then said to Xiaobi, "some things are not clear."


    She and ye Yinfeng, from hate to love, from disdain to chase, from forgetting to nostalgia, spent so much time, "I have never had any relationship with my son."


    After a pause, she explained to Xiao Bi, "do you know that the general is the only one who would rather be seriously injured than take me as bait."


    Xiaobi nodded, "that''s nature. How can a hero like general ye do that kind of thing?"


    Yeah


    Lu Yun left a sigh of regret on his lips.


    She raised her lips and smile, "he promised by fate, how can I not follow him by love. I ask you, Xiaobi, whether you are the same to Shangguan. Even if he doesn''t love you any more, you don''t hate him. You just want to stay with him. "


    "Yes, Xiaobi likes Shangguan, so she''ll try her best to like him. Where can she care so much?"


    Lu Yun sleeve poked her that smooth forehead, "this is not right, then you ask me so much."


    Little bi Du said, "I''m not afraid that the young lady just came out of the wolf''s den and went into the tiger''s Den... Who knows what''s in the general''s house? What''s more, there are three wives in the general''s backyard. How can the young lady get a foothold there? Hasn''t the general ever thought about it?"


    Lu Yunxiu bit his lips and stood there silently for a long time. "If the general knew the heart of a woman, how could he say that he always had hidden diseases..."


    He said that he wanted to find a woman like ah Huai to spend his life together, but he didn''t make it clear how he would treat Lu Yunxiu who left the palace alone.


    Xiaobi holds Lu Yunxiu''s hand. "Little lady, Xiaobi is not reluctant to go to the palace, but I hope you think clearly. I don''t think the general won''t accept you. After all, you two have such a relationship. But I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Yunxiu asked curiously.


    Xiao Bi lowered her head and whispered back: "I''m afraid it''s a man''s whim. I''m glad that the palace has stolen sunshine... If the young lady leaves the palace, he will lose that feeling. Then the young lady won''t even have a reputation. What should I do?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard some stories told by the people in the yard. There are many twists and turns. She unconsciously added them to Lu Yunxiu for fear that she would suffer any loss.


    Xiaobi once did not hide her respect for ye Yinfeng, but this did not hinder her concern for Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu straightened up, morning light cage in her body, Mu out of a few light, "Xiaobi, you say, like Shangguan, do everything to like, even don''t care if he likes you, why afraid I was cheated by the general, he is your mouth of a gentleman."


    Small Bi heart said that he is also concerned about chaos, now full of brain at a loss, afraid of little lady again hurt.


    Where can Lu Yunxiu think clearly for herself? If it wasn''t for Xiao Bi''s words, I''m afraid she would not have been firm. Since Lin Biyuan, she has known that what she needs is just a body to block the wind and rain for herself in times of crisis.


    Not to mention how much the wind and rain sheltered him, she was willing to return it.


    "If you don''t have the courage to give up, how can you get it? If you can''t give up, you can''t get it. " Lu Yunxiu patted Xiaobi on the shoulder. "If you try to abandon the palace, you may get a bigger sky. Xiaobi, have you ever thought that if you leave Shangguan, will he miss you? "


    Xiaobi shakes her head blankly. She never thought about what Shangguan Qinghong would do if she left Shangguan one day. "Maybe Shangguan, it doesn''t matter."


    She is more pure in emotion, and also more transparent. I didn''t think much, and I didn''t want to. She has always been a maid. She will not demand what she can''t get. It''s enough to cherish now.


    Lu Yunxiu raised his lips and said with a smile, "today, you go to a place for me."


    After thinking about it, she took out a note from a book and handed it to Xiao Bi, "deliver it to Lin and Yuan Shizi for me."


    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, she combed her hair carefully, with black jade like green silk. Her head was tied in a chic bun. There were jade beads wrapped in red gold and uranium in the gently twisted cloud temples. She wore a twisted silver bracelet on her hand, a long spike and five color waist cover with a lake blue bow, a pomegranate red pigment sachet on it, and silver and white cloud embroidered shoes on her feet.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, the first return to the first. That time, she wore a red cover and walked into the palace alone. That night, he refused the request of the prince and the princess. That time, he knelt down in the small pavilion to bear all the blame. That time, he held her in his arms in the Chaifang and said that he wanted to live forever. That time, Lin Biyuan put her in a dangerous situation.


    Little bi was startled, "what? Shizi


    The note said: see you in the northwest ear room.


    Northwest ear room is the first place for Shen Fengqi to help her in private. When he goes back to his hometown, Lu Yunxiu has some feelings. Those words and jokes seem like yesterday.


    She raised her hand and brushed it slowly on the desk. She had always been attached to the kitchen, especially to the northwest ear room.


    The wooden door creaks. Shen Fengqi sticks to the note and steps in silently. Xiaobi followed behind, as if afraid that the young lady and shiziye would rekindle their old love, but Lu Yunxiu said softly: "Xiaobi, be good, go outside to guard."


    Since Xiao Bi knew what happened between Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng, she was more prepared for Shen Fengqi. She murmured reluctantly: "young lady, you... You want to be clear."


    Lu Yunxiu looks at her resentfully. Xiaobi closes the door reluctantly and squats outside.


    Shen Fengqi always wears casual clothes in the mansion, but no matter how slovenly he is, he can''t hide his elegant indifference and arrogance.


    He looked down at the note in his hand and said with a wry smile, "you keep this note all the time."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, some memory, she is not in a hurry to destroy it, she is always willing to leave a good thought for shiziye, this is her respect for Shen Fengqi, the only one in the world.


    "It''s rare for you to ask me to come here. At least you bought this book and gave it back to you." Shen Fengqi always put his hand behind him and handed over the record of the wind and the moon. Lu Yunxiu''s face was a little red. After reaching for it, he whispered: "don''t think much, Shizi. I passed jinshantang that day..."


    Shen Fengqi stretched out his hand to stop him and said faintly, "don''t talk about the things that have passed."


    Yeah, she doesn''t have to explain that at all.


    The first thing that Lu Yunxiu wants to leave is that he needs the help of Mo Zhang and Shangguan. The second thing is that he doesn''t want to hide from Shen Fengqi. But obviously, she can''t hide it. If she goes to the general''s house in the future, the most direct result will be to expose that ye Yinfeng is FengChen, which will lead to the opposition between Ye Yinfeng and Shen Fengqi.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    Shen Fengqi takes a step forward and approaches Lu Yunxiu. With her careful make-up, her pale face has recovered a lot. As early as he was in linheyuan, he heard about Qinghe Xiaozhu. He only said that the young lady''s body is declining and will be immortal. Now, although it''s not so serious, he clearly feels that kind of strong health.


    He distressed to say: "sleeve son you..."


    Because after the engagement, both the prince and the princess would not allow him to enter Qinghe Xiaozhu. He was afraid that he would be misunderstood by Mo Zhang. However, he could not bear to see Lu Yunxiu like this. After all, this was the woman who had been in his heart. If he hadn''t made mistakes again and again, why would he have suffered so much today.


    Lu Yunxiu slightly floating lips, quite relieved said: "son of the world do not need to worry about, Lu Yunxiu now what is the situation, I know too much."


    "What does Shangguan say?"


    "If it wasn''t for today''s Yunxiu to invite shiziye here, I''m afraid it would be... Yunxiu''s death." She said very full, full of Shen Fengqi suddenly a shock, more and more decadent back a few steps, sat on the chair beside the stove.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Shen Fengqi.


    This is a good son. The woman who marries him will be admired by many women in the dynasty.


    But he is not a good man, he always put the palace in the first place, Zong Lu Yunxiu once put a layer of smoke in his heart, but that''s all.


    She walked forward a few steps, Ying Ying knelt in front of Shen Fengqi, a pair of eyes are full of helpless and melancholy, feelings, who can say. Whether Shen Fengqi likes her or not seems to be less important.


    Shen Fengqi hurriedly leaned over to help Lu Yunxiu, but she knelt down and said: "Yunxiu just wants to ask, if shiziye still owes Yunxiu, how will she repay me today?"


    Shen Fengqi doesn''t dare to pull Lu Yunxiu hard, for fear that she can''t bear such strength. After a few tugs, she refuses to stand up. Shen Fengqi sighs dejectedly and embraces her in his arms. He says bitterly, "the only person Shen Fengqi has to bear in this life is Lu Yunxiu. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s body is stiff. It''s not good to push. It''s not good not to push. If there is no love between her and Shen Fengqi, but she feels sorry for ye Yinfeng. But in Shen Fengqi''s words, she hears too much regret and says painfully: "son of the world, you need to treat zhang''er well..."


    But at this point, she is slightly pause, Mo Zhang and Mo Zizhen is also a mess, how can Shen Fengqi not know, "the palace is important, but the people you accompany all your life is also very important."


    Lu Yunxiu wanted to explain what he was doing now, which was extremely dangerous, but he was afraid that it would only add to his life when he said it. After swallowing the words, he said softly, "after Yunxiu goes, there is only one request."


    "You''ll be fine, sleeve son. Even if you go to the Imperial Palace, I''ll try to save you."


    "The imperial doctor? Is there a scholar in Shangguan''s family? " With a cool smile, Lu Yunxiu constantly paves the way for his departure.


    Shen Fengqi is completely speechless. He just locks Lu Yun''s sleeve in his arms and says nothing. It turns out that the last thing is to lose it completely. Even if you look at it, you can''t see it any more.


    Lu Yunxiu said in his ear: "Lu Yunxiu thanks Shizi for giving Xiaobi to me, so even if I die, I can''t rest assured of Xiaobi. I just hope Shizi can sell Xiaobi''s contract to me, so that I can let her go. It''s my wish."


    Lu Yunxiu knew that it was not so easy, so he had to plead politely again, "you know that Xiaobi and Shangguan have always been in love, but Shangguan also completely hurt Xiaobi''s heart. I can''t bear to see her continue to haggard. Being a domestic slave is Xiaobi''s only pain, and it''s also the insurmountable gap between her and Shangguan. Shizi, if I can''t get it, just ask her to get it. Even if it''s a little hope, I want to help Xiaobi. Please help me. "


    If I can''t get it, just ask her to get it


    Shen Fengqi was touched by these words. He gradually released Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder and looked at her pitiful look of tears falling for no reason. "I''ll give you her lease, but what will she do when she goes out in the future..."


    "If Shangguan still pity her, he will find a way out for her. If Shangguan doesn''t care, I''ll give Xiaobi all my silver and let her find a way to rely on. It''s not what I want to be a slave for life after all. "


    Shen Fengqi was speechless. Knowing that Lu Yunxiu had made up his mind to send Xiaobi away, he helped her up, nodded and said, "I will arrange for Shen Junzhu to send Xiaobi''s contract to you."


    Lu Yunxiu wants to kneel down again and is stopped by Shen Fengqi. He frowns and says, "I owe you too much. If this is not for you..."


    Lu Yun sleeve laughed, "then the ghost will not let you go."


    However, this smile made Shen Fengqi sad again. Lu Yunxiu looked outside and said, "Shizi, go back quickly. If you are seen by others, I''m afraid you and I will blame you."


    Shen Fengqi stares at Lu Yunxiu quietly, as if there are countless words stopping at the corner of his lips, but he still doesn''t say them.


    A thousand words, at this time again, there is no way, he might as well go to Shangguan Qinghong as soon as possible to ask, is there really no way?


    Thinking of this, he held Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder and said in a hurry: "you wait for me, I don''t believe there is no way to save you."


    Lu Yunxiu was surprised, but he held him, "Xiaobi''s..."


    "I''ll send Jun Zhu to you tonight. I''ll do it." Shen Fengqi turned around and left. He made up his mind to ask Shangguan for a clear answer. The wooden door suddenly opened, but Xiaobi, who was squatting outside, was startled.


    Xiaobi stood up in surprise. She thought they would have to talk for a while at least. How could she know that they had finished so soon? Shen Fengqi gave her a light look. "Take good care of the young lady."


    He brushed his clothes and went away, leaving Xiaobi alone for a long time. This is the second man to say this to her. Ah, why is the fate of the young lady so unsettled.


    Lu Yunxiu came over from behind, and the twilight was slightly dyed. She pulled the night glow of the palace for a very long time. In a flash, it turned out that another day had passed. In a few days, Li Yiyi was going to enter the palace, and her arrangement was on the right track from now on.


    She turned to Xiao Bi and said, "Xiao Bi."


    Xiao Bi turned her head strangely. She said word by word: "tonight, go and say goodbye to Shangguan."


    Xiao bi was stunned at the same place.


    After waiting on Lu Yunxiu for dinner, Xiao Bi is on the way to Yaoju in a hurry. She is happy and pathetic. She didn''t expect that Lu Yunxiu would really sell herself. She knew that Shizi had hurt his wife too much. If she could, she would never want to see him again.


    But little lady for herself... For herself


    When Xiaobi thought of leaving, she knelt on the ground and said, "if the young lady doesn''t go, she won''t go.". If she left first, how can she rest assured that she only left the young lady alone.


    But Lu Yunxiu picked her up and said, "it''s not that there are Shangguan and mozhang. No matter how bad it is, the son of heaven can protect my life.".


    Xiaobi grits her teeth. She must have survived Li Yiyi''s departure before she is willing to leave. It''s just... It''s just a few days since she thought that she really wanted to see Mr. Shangguan again, even if he never came to see herself.


    At night, Yaoju is quieter than any corner of the palace, and only Qinghe Xiaozhu can compare with it. Xiaobi stood outside of Yaoju, a little embarrassed.


    The first two times, at least, Shangguan Qinghong invited her, but this time, she took the initiative to find out. Shangguan Qinghong is squatting on the ground with his back, waiting for the herbs in the medicine garden, holding a small hoe in his hand and wearing a short dress.


    Xiaobi rubbed there for a long time, but in the end, she called softly, "sir."


    Shangguan Qinghong couldn''t help looking back, but he saw that the woman with soft eyebrows was leaning against the door. Her face was full of expectation, so she clapped her hands and stepped out of the medicine garden.


    He raised his lips and said, "what? Did the young lady want you to subpoena? It''s a pity that my son has already come. "


    "Why?" Small Bi a Leng, "the son of the world says what?"


    "Ask your young lady if she is really hopeless."


    Xiaobi opens her mouth wide, but forgets that if shiziye really cares about the young lady, she will never fail to ask herself. Isn''t it that the young lady pretends to be ill and has a problem? She immediately grabs Shangguan Qinghong''s hand and nervously asks, "well, how does that gentleman answer?"


    Shangguan Qinghong took advantage of the situation and led her to the house. He casually replied: "I also speculated whether your young lady was mischievous again, so I followed the words of Shizi. It''s true."


    Xiaobi finally breathes out. Fortunately, Shangguan is on her side and the young lady''s side now. If it''s usual, I''m afraid he won''t cheat Shizi for them so easily.


    It happened that Poria cocos was lying on the window, lighting a lantern. Although he was small, he climbed up along the column with his legs and hung on the beam to see his Shangguan master and Xiaobi sister.


    Since the last time Xiaobi and Shangguan quarreled with each other about the Buddha statue, Fuling became more and more cordial to Xiaobi, and grinned: "sister Xiaobi, you''ve come to sleep with your husband again."


    Little Beaton blushed and stammered, "no, it''s not like that."


    Shangguan Qinghong let out a "Gee", dragged Xiaobi into the room, pressed it on the wall and said, "don''t you come by the way to cultivate your body?"


    To say, he is really very satisfied with Xiaobi''s performance on the bed. The harmony between the Phoenix and the Phoenix is equal.


    She could not lift her head and looked at her toes. "Sir, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Words just fell, not only a quiet room, it is outside the Poria cocos also suddenly fell down, almost did not break the head.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes sank slightly. "Where are you going?"


    Sure enough, it was such a bland answer. Xiaobi seemed to smile bitterly and clearly, "the young lady got Xiaobi a contract to sell her body. After that, Xiaobi was free. She was no longer a maid in the palace. After the young lady''s cousin left, I left the palace to find my own way."


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t answer for a long time. Suddenly he straightened up and looked at the table in front of him.


    Poria cocos secretly stood at the door, heart head also abdominal Fei: Pretend! I don''t care if I pretend again! There''s almost no tea on that table. Shangguan Qinghong put his hand on his back and said, "do you want to know where to go?" If you don''t give up, how can you get it. Xiao Bi knows this very well, but the young lady is the young lady, she is her. Her only persistence is Shangguan Qinghong. Even if she gives up her life, she can''t give up her attachment to Shangguan Qinghong. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    She went to Shangguan Qinghong''s back and said in a low voice, "in fact, Xiaobi is homeless after she goes out, but I''m afraid she needs her husband''s help later. After she leaves, Xiaobi will be with her, and she will go wherever she goes..."


    She put lady Shao and Shangguan Qinghong together, but Xiaobi was in a dilemma. She also knew that she would go to the general''s house later, but she didn''t dare to say so. She said vaguely: "in the future, if you need a woman to cultivate your character... I''m afraid Xiaobi can''t come..."


    "That''s all you want to tell me?" Shangguan Qinghong turned around, and her eyebrows and eyes were still so distant. Xiaobi felt a pain in her heart, and then dropped her head again. "There''s another thing, that is... Xiaobi is no longer a slave..."


    After that, her tears drop by drop, like small pearls, on the ground, falling into the heart of the viewer.


    She became a slave of the palace, but she was able to stay here and watch Doctor Shangguan Qinghong of Yao Curie.


    If it were not for this paper, she would not have had the chance to get to this point with Shangguan Qinghong.


    However, it is also a paper sale. She can''t stand in the same position to ask Shangguan Qinghong, sir, would you like to marry Xiaobi?


    Today, it finally no longer bound her freedom, but opened the distance between her and Shangguan.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaobi looked up at Shangguan and said with tears and smiles, "Sir, Xiaobi is no longer a slave. Xiaobi is free."


    Shangguan Qinghong raised his hand to wipe her tears, but he remembered that he had just been waiting for herbs and some soil, so he had to rub the back of his hand for her. "Is that all I want to say?"


    Xiaobi was speechless for a moment. She cried more and more fiercely. She hugged Shangguan Qinghong''s waist and said, "Sir, Xiaobi loves you. Xiaobi... Can''t bear you."


    Poria Ling couldn''t help looking at it. She wanted to scold the cold-blooded and fickle husband several times, but he was afraid of him, so she had to hide outside to see sister Xiaobi being bullied.


    Xiao Bi nestled up to her warm chest, but her heart was more and more cool. At this time, Mou Guang suddenly saw a wound on Shangguan Qinghong''s hand. He immediately straightened up, held the hand and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Qinghong pushed away without any trace and covered his right hand in his sleeve, "it''s OK. It''s not in the way


    Xiaobi wanted to ask again. Shangguan Qinghong happened to see Fuling''s big eyes, so she scolded: "Fuling, go back to sleep first."


    Poria Ling pouts her mouth. As long as sister Xiaobi comes, he will be shut into the small room. With a turn of his eyes, he shouts to the room: "Mr. Wang was injured when he went out today, so his hand was injured."


    After that, he turned and ran as fast as he could, for fear that he would be caught and beaten by the superior.


    Xiaobi looks at Shangguan''s hand in his sleeve and looks up at his face hidden behind the fake leather. No matter whether the face is vivid or not, he is a fake.


    Shangguan Qinghong may never cherish her identity, let alone Shangguan Qinghong''s woman, Xiaobi.


    Xiao Bi sobs, but she doesn''t know what Shangguan Qinghong wants. Her eyes are more beautiful than the starry sky, but they are as elusive as the starry sky.


    She dropped her head in a hoarse voice. "I''m going, sir. If there are other women who love you so much in the future, please treat her well. "


    "ABI, wait a minute."


    Xiao Bi''s shoulders are shaking slightly, and Sheng Sheng''s steps are stopped. Just in the moment of pure brightness, she suddenly understands that Shangguan just wants such a woman, but he doesn''t care whether she is Xiao Bi or not.


    He hides everything he has. He keeps silent. What he thinks in his heart, Xiaobi knows that he has his difficulties, but she also has her innocence.


    Shangguan Qinghong gently stretched out her hand, pulled her back in front of her, and seriously asked, "don''t I treat you well?"


    Xiao Bi shook her head in a hurry, "OK. Sir, it''s good to treat Xiao Bi


    Shangguan Qinghong frowned, "if it''s good, why do you want others to love me?"


    Xiao bi was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    Shangguan Qinghong made a decision, "as long as you love, isn''t that enough?"


    Xiaobi stammered: "but if I want to leave the palace, I can''t accompany Shangguan any more."


    Shangguan Qinghong smile, "you go out, I can go out."


    Xiaobi suddenly froze. She used to cry, but now she is crying more and more fiercely. Even if Shangguan never said he loved her, her words just now are clearly expressing a different kind of feelings.


    Just like the young lady, without any fame, she is willing to plant on this man, even if he will always meet her with Shangguan Qinghong''s face.


    In fact, little bi wants very little. A word of love is enough to make her go through fire and water. Shangguan Qinghong saw that she was so cute that she pushed her to the wall and gave her a kiss.


    Xiao Bi''s brain hummed for a moment. At the moment she inherited it, there was only one line in her brain, which seemed to be a kite with a broken line. She was getting farther and farther away from soberness: it seems that tonight, she will cry for her father and mother again


    In early summer, the rose blossoms are all over the wall and over the green grass. The red lotus in the ten li pond is luxuriant, the breeze is gentle, the water is gentle, and the lotus is fragrant. Vegetation with the wind, brilliant into the Xia, bees in butterfly dance, rolled up bursts of shallow micro sweet breath. Under the eaves of the corridor twists and turns, under the shade of green trees, the atmosphere is quiet and profound.


    On April 8, the Buddhist baths in the temple will send the bronze statues to the rich families for profit. Princess Rui was a Buddhist worshiper. She wore formal clothes that day. In addition to offering vegetarian porridge outside the door, she welcomed the Buddha to the door. In the backyard, she also invited Mr. Shangguan to examine the body of all the women''s dependents in order to pray for peace and health.


    Women''s family members are not allowed to appear in public, and Shangguan can''t directly appear among the women. So in the corridor above the rockery beside the small pavilion, women''s family members are all dressed up. While watching the scenery of early summer, they go into the simple shed one by one, and Shangguan leads the red line to explore.


    Lu Yunxiu gets up early in the morning and asks Xiaobi to find a simple dress.


    Xiaobi was puzzled when she was tidying up her clothes in the wardrobe. "Young lady, it''s all women''s families who are present today. They are too plain to be compared."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were burning, and a mischievous smile floated on his lips. "We have to be compared, and we have to feel miserable. The less conspicuous, the better."


    Today is to see a good play, why wear a beautiful appearance to attract envy.


    After listening to this, Xiao Bi takes out the plain white gown with half understanding. She is as clean as a dusty magnolia, with a green silk and ink hair and a white jade hairpin. For fear of being said to be wearing a plain dress, Lu Yunxiu dropped a bright red sachet on his belt, and hung the pendant given by Ye Yinfeng outside. After finishing it, he wiped his face sickly again. Then he took Xiaobi''s hand and said, "come on, today. You are also a married woman, but you must let Shangguan take a good look at your body."


    Little Beaton turned red when she was young.


    Since the last time I opened my heart to Shangguan Qinghong, even if he didn''t promise anything, Xiaobi didn''t ask any more. As long as you are with him, it is better than Acacia.


    They walked very slowly, slowly from Qinghe Xiaozhu to Xiaowei Pavilion. After a while, a smile came from behind, "elder sister, would you like to ask Shangguan to have a visit? I''ll see what''s wrong with that look. "


    No matter from which point of view, the texture of the gauze clothes with rouge, embroidered crabapple, sleeping in spring, and tangled twigs and flowers are all exquisite, floating, and light gold and silver colors. Especially under the train, the waves in layers have the impression of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. Even a woman like Yunhe, who is just plain fat and vulgar, seems to be pretty when she wears this gauze.


    Xiaobi sniffed at him, with an expression that she didn''t want to see him. She pulled Lu Yunxiu and said, "young lady, let''s go quickly. Don''t see him."


    Lu Yun sleeve is to the side a let, complexion pale, behavior weak said: "sister first, sister foot Cheng slow, afraid to catch up."


    Yunhe pushes his hair bun, which is also full of satisfaction. Now Mrs. Yunluo protects her, but the young master is inhumane. She has no one to control her. It''s convenient for her to steal the sunshine. The whole person is radiant. She seems to be immersed in honey, and she doesn''t care with Xiaobi. She covers her mouth and laughs, and then leaves first.


    The cloud lotus is followed by a small maidservant who hangs his head to build a brain. It should have been given to her later, but the whole person is yellow and thin. I don''t know from which outer courtyard the rough maid is transferred in.


    Xiao Bi said "bah" to Yun He''s back. She felt that she had some sympathy for her. She was really blind.


    Lu Yun sleeve see her angry appearance, Heart funny, pull her slowly behind, whispered: "OK, and don''t see your husband deal with her."


    Xiaobi a listen to "husband" two words, immediately wilt, "what, what husband."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve poked her spine, "is it Mr. Shangguan who has built a shed to see a doctor for the female family now?"


    Small Bi complexion faintly red of wring PA son, "young madam talks nonsense."


    Lu Yunxiu, of course, is nonsense. These days Xiaobi and Shangguan come and go, and she can see that this person treats Xiaobi affectionately, but because of his own identity, they can''t be paired.


    Fortunately, she solved Xiaobi''s problem, which made her feel at ease.


    Slowly walk to the small pavilion, and then toward the wooden corridor. The corridor is already full of warblers and swallows. Princess Rui''s room, lady Yunluo''s room, and some relatives and women who are interested in Shangguan''s medical skills from outside are invited to this small pavilion.


    At a glance, Lu Yunxiu saw a quiet woman sitting in the corridor, looking at the ten mile lotus pond: her clean and clean face was like a narcissus shining on the water. She was lonely and proud in her beauty, but worried in her leisure. And that beautiful jade like flawless face, elegant and beautiful outline, all show some calm and elegant bearing; Women''s charm, which comes out of their bones, flows under the green robe which is rising with the wind.


    This woman is attractive.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    Lu Yunxiu had never seen such a dignified, elegant and touching woman before. He looked at her a few more eyes. He didn''t know that all of a sudden her eyes collided with each other, and she was stunned for a moment.


    After all, Xiaobi has been in the palace for so many years and has known many people. She secretly said to Lu Yunxiu, "this is Shen Rou, the daughter of Princess Rui and the younger sister of shiziye. A few years ago, I married King Ming of Qin in Southwest China. It''s hard to come back. This princess Shen Rou is also a miserable person. As far away as the southwest border, King Ming of Qin heard that he was still a lonely and cold-blooded man. On the day he married out, Princess Shen Rou also shed a lot of tears and refused to leave. "


    Lu Yunxiu then remembered that Princess Rui had three children. Shen Fengqi was the eldest, and her two younger sisters had been married. Now I''ll see you for the first time.


    In this dynasty, even the princesses and relatives were unhappy.


    I heard that a couple of years ago, there was a princess and her relatives, but they were robbed and killed in the desert. The princess disappeared, and I''m afraid she''s gone; Since the southwest border came to consolidate the land and seal the king, the mountains are hard to conquer, so we can only rely on the marriage to ease the relationship, and princess shenrou is clearly one of the victims.


    She nodded politely, but suddenly she felt sorry for each other. She went to Shen Rou first, and saw that she was alone and had no company. Other women were in groups, but she was poor, so she was no longer polite, and she was helped by Xiao Bi to her side.


    Shen Rou was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Yunxiu to be so kind. She sat shyly to the side and said, "are you..."


    "I''m Lu Yunxiu, the wife of young master Shen Jingjing. This is the first time I''ve seen her. Good sister." Looking at her age, she should feel younger than herself. Lu Yunxiu also called her sister.


    Shen Rou said with a slight blush, "my elder sister and I got married earlier and were far away from home. It''s hard to get home. But I''ve neglected my sister-in-law. She''s good."


    Lu Yunxiu has a very good feeling for Shen rou. She is Shen Fengqi''s sister alone. She has a lot of advantaged conditions. The woman with picturesque eyes and eyebrows is also a woman with incomparable strength.


    "It''s not easy for my sister to come as far as the southwest."


    Shen Rou nodded, "I''ve been on the road a few days ago. I''ve been home for nearly half a month. I see many people I don''t know... I''m not used to it."


    She glanced at the place, but she leaned on Yunluo''s body and laughed. She went back to luyunxiu and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that the change in my family is really big."


    While speaking, Mo Zhang also came over with a small fan. Lu Yunxiu got up happily and pulled her, "Shen Rou, come on, this is your real sister-in-law in the future."


    Mo Zhang listened and patted Lu Yunxiu''s hand. "Don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t married my son yet."


    But Shen Rou suddenly got confused. When she went back home, she heard a lot of gossip. When things happened at home, people thought that little son Shen Jingjing had died for no reason. Lu Yunxiu married in with a memorial tablet, but fell in love with her elder brother Shen Fengqi in the house. She almost wanted to hire Shen Fengqi as a concubine for a time.


    How do you know that his second brother Shen Jingjing suddenly came back alive? Lu Yunxiu can no longer live with Shen Feng. In the end, his dream is empty. Mo Zhang is Shen Fengqi frustrated, suddenly decided to set a marriage.


    But now, seeing the deep feelings between Mo Zhang and Lu Yunxiu, the suspicious eyes pass back and forth, but Mrs. Yunluo on the other side is suddenly dissatisfied. Lu Yunxiu clearly belongs to her own room, but she wants to be so close to the people in Princess Rui''s room. She raises her voice and says in a loud voice: "Yunxiu, do you forget which room you belong to? Don''t hurry up. "


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly shocked and nodded bitterly. She said sorry to Shen Rou and Mo Zhang. Then she was supported by Xiao Bi and walked to Mrs. Yunluo''s side. "My daughter-in-law has seen my mother."


    Cloud Luo madam disliked to see one eye, "the long illness becomes a disease, return really is more and more ages not to divide.". Don''t you come and greet your mother? "


    However, Mrs. Yunluo, seeing that she was sick when the wind blew, knew that time was not long, so she was too lazy to say more to her: "go and sit by. This sick man is really unlucky. I''d rather not let you come if I knew


    Seeing this, Yunhe remembers that after Lu Yunxiu''s death, the little childe''s room is her world. Anyway, before Li Yiyi comes in, he has to settle the matter of righting himself. He chuckles and is even happier.


    Shen Rou looks at Lu Yunxiu. Since the past, she no longer smiles. She just sits there and says nothing. He asked Mo Zhang anxiously, "little sister-in-law, I look at my sister-in-law''s body as if..."


    Mo Zhang turned to look at Lu Yunxiu, then nodded and followed her words, "yes... I''m afraid I can''t live out of June."


    Shen Rou was stunned and looked at Lu Yunxiu in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the table and chair draped yarn had been put away, Shangguan Qinghong walked slowly with his back, while Fuling was following all the way with the medicine box. Shangguan Qinghong always wears plain clothes, while Fuling, a tiger headed child, is looking around. Her big eyes are as lovely as black grapes. The eyes of the master and the apprentice are like the morning light of the broken cloud, which is beautiful.


    Little BIBEN has been quietly sitting there to accompany Lu Yunxiu. When she saw Shangguan, she covered her face and turned her head shyly. How dare she look him in the eye.


    Who expected Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes to be swept over all the people, and then fell on Shen Rou, but he was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that she would come back this year.


    Shen Rou is another person who suddenly gets excited. When she sees the figure, she suddenly looks red and looks down.


    This


    Mo Zhang and Lu Yunxiu looked at each other in surprise. The two of them have nothing to do. They habitually observe everyone''s behavior in the field, which makes Lu Yunxiu uneasy. Does it mean that Shangguan Qinghong intended to be the right person, but Shen Rou?


    If Princess shenrou is really an unusual woman, she is as quiet as water and looks like a fairy. No man would not like such a woman, right?


    Just Shangguan Qinghong and princess shenrou


    She has never heard of Xiaobi''s past. Lu Yunxiu can''t help but look at Xiaobi. She sees that the pretty girl only looks down and pinches her head. How can she notice such meticulous situation.


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and looked up at Shangguan Qinghong. He was only slightly stunned. He sat behind the curtain curtain and did not look up again.


    She felt a little at ease, but could not restrain her nervousness. She said to Xiao Bi, "you sit here for a while, and I''ll go there to see the scenery."


    Xiaobi thought of her body and was held down by Lu Yunxiu. Instead, she blinked. She thought that the young lady had some secret plans to carry out, so she had to sit back.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiu told Mrs. Yunluo again, and then went to the upper official''s side. Without the help of Xiao Bi, she was more and more powerless. This scene fell into the eyes of all the women''s families.


    After sitting down beside Shangguan Qinghong''s curtain, Fuling came to see her and said to Lu Yunxiu, "young lady, you are here. Help Fuling to see these people''s names and call for people to see a doctor."


    Lu Yunxiu took the name list of the married woman who had prepared for Shangguan Qinghong in advance, pointed to each word and told Fuling quietly. Fuling cried out again.


    Princess Rui is still giving alms outside. Mrs. Yunluo comes first. She needs to sit on the armchair in the corridor. Fuling ties a red thread on her wrist and then puts it in the hand of Shangguan.


    After seeing it, the Shangguan would write a prescription, some of which were for invigorating qi and nourishing blood, and some of which were minor problems that needed medication. When the time came for Princess Shen Rou, Lu Yunxiu sat up straight and paid special attention to their words and deeds.


    Shen Rou sits outside the curtain with a small face. She looks at Shangguan with a red face. After Poria cocos tied the red thread to her wrist, she whispers, "Shangguan, I haven''t seen you for a year. Are you ok?"


    Shangguan Qinghong holds the red line, and his eyes sweep slightly on Shen Rou''s face. He answers plainly: "well, how''s Princess Rou doing now?"


    A "soft Princess" said, Shen Rou shoulders slightly shaking down, seems to be very sad to hang his head and said: "very good, Mr. Lao miss."


    But Shangguan Qinghong stopped talking. Instead, he wrote on the paper with a pen. After a while, he looked up and said, "princess, you are unforgettable. Your heart is full of depression. Your heart is full of fire. I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Shen Rou clenched her left handkerchief, bit her lip and replied, "it''s really Shen Rou who shouldn''t forget the past. But... "


    Shen Rou is the youngest daughter of Princess Rui. She has not been in good health since she was born. She is still sick when she is more than ten years old. Later, Shangguan Qinghong was rescued by Shen Fengqi and took care of Shen Rou''s weak body. A few years later, Shen Rou finally recovered under Shangguan Qinghong''s care and planted her heart.


    Although Shangguan Qinghong is a pharmacist in the government, she has a low status. How can she be worthy of little princess Shen Rou? She dare not say that. She only keeps this mood in her heart for a long time. When Shen RouNian arrived, he was ordered by the emperor to marry the king of Qin.


    The night before she left, she finally summoned up her courage and confessed to Shangguan Qinghong, thinking that if she could succeed, she would be willing to go with Shangguan. Where know a cavity love, but was rejected.


    "No more, princess." Shangguan sighed, "the king of Qin is kind to you. Why should you be attached to the wrong person?"


    Lu Yunxiu seems to understand something, but it''s vague, but Shangguan suddenly doesn''t continue. She gives the prescription to Fuling, who turns it to Shen rou. Shen Rou takes it. She just can''t help it. "PATA" and tears fall on the paper.


    There is only one word on the prescription: forget.


    Only by forgetting can we be at ease.


    Yunhe is the first one behind. She glances at shenrou strangely. Because she hasn''t seen her, she doesn''t think about it any more, and she doesn''t care.


    Lu Yunxiu is a little nervous. She is afraid that Shen Rou will disturb Shangguan Qinghong''s mind and make him unable to choose his next behavior. She coughs softly, hoping to remind Shangguan Qinghong that he is wandering.


    On the one hand, he worried about Shangguan, on the other hand, he worried about Xiaobi. This can make Lu Yunxiu feel like a needle on pins and needles, and his mind is in a mess again. Why do he always have twists and turns when things go smoothly.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s hand just got on the red line. Not long after that, he suddenly gave a "Yi". Lu Yun sleeve see Shangguan Qinghong look different, also feel strange, difficult not to change? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    After Shangguan Qinghong let go, he suddenly got up and said, "wait for Mrs. Yunhe."


    Cloud lotus inexplicably looking at Shangguan, even Lu Yunxiu also do not know the progress of the situation, in short, everything today is beyond her imagination.


    Princess Rui hasn''t come yet, but Mrs. Yunluo is sitting with other women to enjoy the scenery. Mr. Shangguan stops in front of Mrs. Yunluo and says, "side princess, can you take a step closer?"


    Mrs. Yunluo is slightly a Leng, that pair of Mei eyes pour is light stare, "what words can''t say directly?"


    She didn''t like Shangguan because he had the best relationship with Shen Fengqi and paid more attention to Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    But Shangguan Qinghong was not angry. After a gentle smile, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it, madam."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized that Shangguan was about to start. He was elated and watched the good play over there. Gongs and drums came on stage.


    The women next to them were all curious. Why did the doctor look so good, but suddenly he broke the rules and went to the women''s room and whispered. Miss Shangguan two women: Xiao Bi and Shen Rou are concerned about looking at his back. Although the scene is not chaotic, but also the undercurrent surging.


    Yunhe still doesn''t understand what happened. He just looks at Shangguan Qinghong.


    Mrs. Yunluo chuckled, "if there''s anything I can''t stand, please tell me."


    Shangguan Qinghong shakes his sleeves, smiles, bows his hands and bends down. All of these actions are accomplished in one go. "Congratulations to the princess. Although the little prince is inhumane, Mrs. Yunhe is already happy."


    Three words poked Mrs. Yunluo''s face suddenly turned green. Even Yunhe stood up and pointed to Shangguan Qinghong in surprise and screamed: "impossible! No way


    Shangguan Qinghong walked behind the curtain, "if you don''t believe Shangguan''s medical skills, or you can find someone else to treat you. I never lie."


    Lu Yunxiu''s mouth is wide open in surprise. Originally, she wanted to collude with Shangguan to make a fake play to scare out Qiao Da''s affair with Yunhe, and take good care of this girl. How can she know that Yunhe is really pregnant.


    Mrs. Yunluo''s face changed several times, and the women''s families nearby all recognized the meaning of the three sentences.


    Young master can''t be humane. It''s self-evident in the belly of the new concubine. It must not be young master''s.


    Mrs. Yunluo got up straight and put on a strong smile. "So it is. Who said my little boy is inhumane? It''s a gift to let my concubine have children so soon! Right, Yunhe? "


    Cloud lotus originally also desperately said impossible, at this time immediately follow cloud Luo''s words to go on, "right, right right, little childe already good, why can''t humanity."


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t pay attention to the two men''s singing and singing. He only insisted on writing and said, "it turns out that the little boy has recovered without any medicine. Congratulations."


    Yun Luo Fu bites silver teeth and says to Yun He, "if you don''t go back with me, please tell your husband the good news."


    She turned to walk, to the stairs there almost fell down, cloud lotus behind want to help her, but she was mercilessly away.


    Lu Yunxiu smiles from the corner of his lips. Looking at this ridiculous scene, even if Mrs. Yunluo keeps her reputation at the moment, it will spread further and further. When Prince Rui and Princess Rui know it, they will not let Yunhe go.


    Just thinking that Mrs. Yunluo and Yunhe would not disturb themselves because of this, she felt very happy. As for the result of Yunhe, she didn''t care at all.


    Xiaobi hurried from the opposite side to Lu Yunxiu, sat down and whispered: "little lady, I didn''t expect that she was really pregnant."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, this matter is very unexpected, who expected that Shangguan was not moved, as if the chaos had nothing to do with himself just now, light said: "Xiaobi, come in."


    Xiaobi flurried to answer the voice, also sat on the armchair, Poria cocos smile to her on the red line, but also mouth a sentence: "Xiaobi sister if also can be pregnant with Mr. child is good."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shen Rou, sitting on her side head, suddenly made a startled sound, and her face turned pale. Xiao Bi didn''t know the joint at all. She just said, "don''t talk nonsense. There are so many people here..."


    Shangguan never conceals Xiaobi''s relationship with him in the palace, so everyone laughs, but Shen Rou swallows all the bitterness. She was holding the prescription in her hand, with a face of disbelief, looking at the girl sitting on the chair.


    Shangguan didn''t move at all. He just kept his head on the line.


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart is also a few waves - Shangguan Qinghong really love their own women, are general attitude. Cold and distant, indifferent and thin. I just don''t know if there is Shen Rou in his heart. If there is, Xiao Bi will be pitiful.


    But in this place, she did not dare to ask, just looked at Shangguan Qinghong suddenly floating lips smile, "your body is very good."


    Xiaobi pouted, "it''s natural. It''s from childhood."


    Her innocent and romantic look filled Shen Rou with emotion.


    The woman gazed at Shangguan Qinghong sadly. She had been married for several years. Although she could only come back once a year, she was lucky to see him. In fact, it should have been thought that he would have a woman he liked, but she didn''t expect that he would choose a servant girl.


    What is Shen Rou waiting for? He has been married, so why insist on whether he will have a woman.


    She chuckled and dropped her head, tears drop by drop on the prescription.


    Lu Yunxiu also felt a headache.


    As soon as she comes, she is curious about what will happen to Yunluo. But ye Yinfeng said that when things come to an end, those who have nothing to do with themselves in the back should be left alone.


    Secondly, she really sympathizes with Shen rou. Such an excellent woman actually likes Shangguan Qinghong. But Xiaobi is her sister. She really doesn''t want Xiaobi to be hurt.


    In the end, she sighed gently, and sure enough, her feelings were all the way tangled.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lu Yunxiu called Xiaobi, "Xiaobi, let''s go back to Qinghe Xiaozhu first."


    She looked at Mo Zhang, and Mo Zhang just came over and whispered, "I asked my elder brother to look for the thing you want. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give it to you when I get it. Don''t worry."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and said to her with a smile, "Zhang Er, you accompany sister Shen Rou more today. I don''t feel well. I''ll go back first."


    She asked Xiao Bi to hold her hand. When she passed several women, she heard some sharp whispers: "see? Shangguan gave up diagnosing her. "


    "Yes, look at the way she walks. She can''t last long."


    "Oh, have you forgotten? She got married in a ghost marriage. She saved the life of the young master and built her own body. Tut TUT is very unlucky. "


    "Yes, don''t mention it. Yunluo''s room has been really unlucky since the ghost marriage. First of all, young master Zheng''s wife''s life is not long. That''s all. Even his newly married concubine has made him a big prince. "


    "I don''t know what the prince and the princess will do. Anyway, we''ll see a good play."


    After listening to this, Lu Yunxiu only felt that her purpose of going out today had been achieved. Qinghe Xiaozhu was completely quiet, and her most happy words were naturally the last one.


    Not long after she went back, she threw herself on the bed and rolled up and down. Xiaobi only felt that the young lady was mischievous again. She said with a smile, "young lady, you can rest easy now."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded in a hurry. At least in the next time, Mrs. Yunluo has no time to take care of her, and the young master has not seen her for a long time. Is Yunhe? It''s impossible to trouble her again.


    In a word, after the whole process, it was also a bad breath. Yunhe must still be smart to think that he really drank the anti pregnancy medicine. In fact, the big tonic prescription is the reason to promote her pregnancy.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly remembers the incident of Yunhe and immediately sits up and looks at Xiaobi. Xiaobi was puzzled, so she had to look down at herself, "little lady, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Yunxiu is looking at the difference between Xiaobi and Shen rou. Although Xiaobi is dressed simply, her facial features are so beautiful and exquisite that it is inconceivable. Her bright eyes are shining, and there is no impurity at all. Her lips are slightly up. When she looks up and smiles before speaking, it is like a warm spring breeze; Shen Rou and she are two styles. Shen Rou was born from a noble family when she was a child. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is gentle and elegant. Even if she sits there quietly, she is surprisingly dignified and elegant. If Xiaobi is a young and tender Daisy, Shen Rou is a magnolia without self fragrance.


    The comparability of the two is not much. It all depends on which type men like. Lu Yunxiu, with the mentality of being a Shangguan, is also very distressed to choose. She finally sighs, takes Xiaobi''s hand and says, "it''s better for Xiaobi at home."


    Xiaobi was even more confused and didn''t know how to answer. She hesitated and asked, "what are you talking about, young lady?"


    "No more." Lu Yun sleeve lay on the bed. He took off his embroidered shoes and said, "I''ve been sick all day. I''m too tired. I''d better sleep for a while."


    Xiaobi doesn''t understand why Lu Yunxiu is worried. She thinks she is missing Ye Yinfeng. She bends down to pull up the quilt for her and comforts her: "madam, the general will miss you too."


    Lu Yunxiu took Xiaobi''s hand and said: "my Xiaobi is the best."


    Xiaobi smiles and feels that today''s young lady is sentimental. "Don''t worry, young lady. Xiaobi won''t leave the palace until the last moment. She won''t leave you alone in Qinghe Xiaozhu."


    Lu Yunxiu more sad, she turned over, murmured: "sentimental since ancient times, more trouble."


    Her own feelings are not clear, and she worries about Xiaobi. Why bother.


    But Xiaobi is her closest person after all. From beginning to end, she would rather suffer than suffer. Lu Yunxiu is not like this, she would rather stay in the palace to be blamed, but also to deal with Xiaobi''s affairs first.


    In the world, it is the happiest thing to have a sister who is so devoted to you. She doesn''t want to let Xiao Bi suffer any injustice.


    Such a good woman


    A woman with a warm smile, the most beautiful heart, and always speaking some gentle words should be happy


    The moon outside the window is like water, the room is dim, and the wind is light and cool. Heaven and earth is a pool of clear water. The clouds sweep over the moon like a microwave on the calm water. When the twilight comes, lanterns light up one by one. The candle light inside is yellow. The whole Rui palace is covered with little lights. The lanterns are swayed by the wind.


    Lu Yunxiu only felt that he was sleepy and confused. After opening his eyes, he got up and called Xiaobi softly. No one responded for a long time. She sat up strangely and called again, but no one answered. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    Lu Yunxiu suddenly said "no", woke up in a flash, lifted the thin quilt, stepped out of bed, and hurried to the door of Xiaobi''s house. After pushing the door, there was no one.


    She seems to have gone to Shangguan. Lu Yunxiu''s eyelids jump slightly. Shen Rou, don''t be caught by Xiao bi


    Xiaobi is walking happily on the path at night. In the cool night wind, there is a sound of remote leaves churning from time to time. Sasha, Sasha, Sasha. The wind is intermittent, and the sound of the leaves rises and stops from time to time.


    This quiet feeling, with the cool night wind in early summer, gradually dyed a beautiful artistic conception. It''s hard for her to find a Shangguan while Lu Yunxiu is asleep. She just saw him in the daytime, but she didn''t have enough time to meet him.


    Ever since I decided to leave, I have been more and more eager to see him. She stood at the gate of Yaoju, but she heard a woman''s gentle voice, which was very familiar.


    She stepped back in a hurry and hid behind.


    There is a stone table in Yaoju''s garden. Shen Rou is still dressed as usual. She is light, natural and elegant. She poured a glass of wine for Shangguan Qinghong, who is sitting opposite. She said softly, "my husband always likes to drink this pot of Xiangxue wine I brought from the southwest, so when she came out of Mingqin palace, she specially prepared it for him."


    Shangguan Qinghong raised his glass, sipped it slowly and said, "Princess Rou doesn''t need to do this."


    "If Shen Rou continues her life for you, how can she live to this day? It''s not what she says."


    Over the past few years, Shen Rou has come back to visit her relatives and has to give Shangguan Qinghong a pot of Xiangxue wine, which seems to have become a habit.


    Xiaobi stands outside against the wall, only separated by a wall. She suddenly smiles bitterly. It turns out that Shangguan Qinghong always attracts women''s favor for saving people''s lives.


    Seeing that Shangguan Qinghong didn''t speak, Shen Rou said, "how is she?"


    After all, she still wanted to ask this man. At the beginning, she was incomparable in age, talent and appearance, but she was obsessed with Shangguan Qinghong. He knew it clearly, but she abided by her own etiquette; Today, as like as two peas and the Shangguan light Hong, she can not help asking the story, but she is exactly the same as her.


    Why didn''t you want her.


    Now why do you want Xiaobi.


    Shangguan''s wine swayed in his hands for a long time. It was glazed and fragrant. Shen Rou''s eyes don''t understand more, but the Shangguan only smiles softly, "is she good or not, what''s the relationship with Princess Rou?"


    Shen Rou''s voice trembled slightly. "Of course, it does matter. If she is really the love in her husband''s heart, Shen Rou will not worry about it any more and will only be her own princess wholeheartedly; If not, how can Shen Rou put it down and forget it? "


    "And..." tears in Shen Rou''s eyes, "don''t call me princess Rou any more. I''m most happy... I''m most happy with the name you called me in those years."


    Shangguan Qinghong raised his voice and asked, but he was in a trance.


    When there were still two princesses in King Rui''s mansion, they were beautiful and enviable. A cherry tree, a flash of light. There was no difference between Shangguan Qinghong at that time and now. This skin has never changed. But at that time, he was more arrogant than he is now. Shen Rou missed the good time, and Xiaobi stayed in Shangguan''s most tender years.


    Shen Rou lowered her head and begged: "sir..."


    Shangguan Qinghong put down the wine cup, drunk, double lips slightly floating, "ah rou."


    Xiaobi sticks to the wall, a pair of delicate eyes can''t shed a drop of tears, and Shangguan Qinghong''s tangle these days, has let her consume all the hard work. She knows that she is not as good as Shen rou. No matter who she is or what she looks like, even if she is in love with Guan Qinghong, she is only equal to Shen rou.


    Shen Rou looked at the Shangguan Qinghong in front of her. Her eyes were as clear as the sparkling waves on the clear lake and her love was rippling under the bright moon. "Is it possible that she is the most beautiful servant girl in this hospital, and Sir feels that she is enough to match?"


    Xiao Bi can''t listen any more. She turns back and forth. Her heart turns to ashes. Although she falls in love with an official, heaven and earth can prove it.


    Ah rou. ABI.


    It turned out that she was many years later than ah Rou


    Xiaobi smiles bitterly and falls to the ground suddenly. Fortunately, she is a little far away from Yaoju. She struggles to get up, but she sees a pair of white embroidered shoes. Looking up, she is the young lady who cares about herself most.


    Lu Yunxiu bends down and helps Xiaobi, who sobs. Hoarse voice shouts: "young madam..."


    Lu Yunxiu had already guessed that she had run into Shen rou. He hugged her in his arms and comforted her: "don''t worry, she only comes back once a year. She is another princess. Shangguan and she are impossible."


    Xiaobi shakes her head slowly. "I''m not sad about this..."


    She only felt that she was in Shen Rou''s back and had a foot in her side, which made such a good woman suffer like this. She only thinks that her infatuation can come true, but why can''t Shen Rou get it. She also felt that Shen Rou''s love for Shangguan, the latter, should have given way.


    Xiaobi is not a unreasonable woman. She can hear that in Shen Rou''s words, she hates that Shangguan can''t take her away at the moment. "Young lady, do you know... As long as your husband is willing, Princess Rou is willing to go to the ends of the world with her husband..."


    "Do you think Shangguan is willing? Is he willing to ignore you and take the princess of King Qin to the ends of the earth? Xiao Bi, don''t be silly... "


    On the other side of the medicine house, Shen Rou is still sitting there, waiting for the answer.


    Shangguan Qinghong held his head, but he was particularly distressed. He never thought that he would fall into any emotional disputes, so he wore such an ordinary fake leather. In recent years, a peach blossom named Shen Rou came out first, and then a peach blossom named Xiao Bi came out.


    Shen Rou bit her lips and whispered, "is Xiao Bi really better than Shen Rou?"


    This sentence is to ask the idea, Shangguan Qinghong frown reply: "Xiaobi, own Xiaobi good.". It''s not because she''s a maid that I''m with her. "


    Shen Rou listens quietly. Shangguan Qinghong always likes to be vague, but this sentence clearly tells her not to have any more obsessions. In any case, she is now the princess of King Ming Qin, and he also has a woman like Xiao Bi. They have never had a beginning, and how can they end¡° The word "forget" is the best prescription he gave himself.


    Shen Rou gets up slowly, "thank you, sir. Shen Rou understands."


    Shangguan Qinghong also got up, "Princess Rou will come back next year. Don''t take this Xiangxue wine anymore. Shangguan Qinghong can''t afford such a heavy gift."


    Can''t bear the heavy


    Shen Rou read the words again, which was like a relief blessing, "Shen Rou seems to understand."


    What Shen Rou wants is the ends of the earth. He can''t give her a place.


    What Xiaobi wants is to be together, that is, to be safe. He gave it to her.


    Maybe that''s the difference.


    Xiaobi returned to normal the next day. She could not see what had happened to her at all. Maybe Lu Yunxiu could use the eight words "love to the extreme, but indifference" to sum up, which is the most harmonious.


    The only change is that she didn''t go to find Shangguan. Shangguan never came to Qinghe Xiaozhu to find Xiaobi. So for a moment, the situation is really subtle.


    She pretends to be seriously ill, but it''s hard for her to find out what''s going on between Shangguan and Shen Rou, so she looks worried, but she can''t do anything practical.


    According to the old habits, Lu Yunxiu moved the beauty to the pond in the courtyard to bask in the sun. In the early summer afternoon, the sun was not very bright, soft as fine gold powder, soaking in the vast world. The top of the head is the interwoven lush green leaves, the leaves are dense and disordered, and the golden silk thread made of light is transmitted down, scattering the mottled light and shadow of bluestone slabs. At the end of the long stone path, beside the wall was a big rose. There are green shadows in the fire.


    It is quiet and peaceful all around. The sound of leaves and the wind interweave a long melody, and the birds sing harmoniously among the flowers. Even the sound of flowers can be heard. And in the sound of the day, it is very comfortable. She is enjoying the aftertaste of afternoon, but suddenly she hears a sound of footsteps and walks towards the yard in a hurry. She thinks it''s someone else''s trouble. She doesn''t know that Xiao Bi is walking very fast. She runs to her side in a few steps and says excitedly: "young lady, young lady, do you know..."


    Lu Yun sleeve poked her forehead, "so anxious, what happened?"


    Xiaobi doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood, so Lu Yunxiu is relieved and doesn''t ask more about her relationship with Shangguan.


    Xiaobi rubbed the pricked little red forehead and said with a low smile, "just now I took the little lady''s clothes to the well for washing. I heard them all talking."


    "What are you talking about?" Look at her excited situation, Lu Yunxiu also guessed, "is Prince Rui and Princess Rui starting to clean up Yunhe?"


    "Yes Xiaobi is a thief with a smile, and her eyes are very cute. "The affair of Yunhe''s having an affair with Qiao has been poked out by others, so the child in her stomach doesn''t tell herself. Mrs. Yunluo is determined to hold her face and refuses to admit defeat. She is beaten by the Rui Lord. It''s said that there is chaos in the hall. "


    Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu is not in good health and has not been invited to attend the ceremony. Prince Rui and Princess Rui don''t want to make it public, so they choose to deal with it in private.


    However, to be fair, there is nothing wrong with Mrs. Yunluo''s performance in front of outsiders yesterday. After all, if she admitted it in public, it would really discredit King Rui''s mansion. It''s a pity that no matter how much she pretends in private, it''s equivalent to raising children for others. How can Prince Rui and Princess Rui tolerate this.


    "What about Yunhe?"


    Xiaobi said: "originally, since she married the young master and stole the fine, she would be punished. But Princess Rui used to worship Buddha and refused to kill, so she let Prince Rui beat her and Qiao DA and drive them out of the palace."


    Lu Yunxiu was relieved. After all, she didn''t want Yun He to lose his life because of this. She blinked, "that is to say, as long as you wait for zhang''er to send me what I need, you can take it and sell it


    Xiao Bi answers in a hurry and gets rid of all the distractions. After calculating the time, she suddenly asks, "young lady, is Miss Biao coming?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, put his hands on the beauty, and nodded, "yes, she also has an important role."


    The day Li Yiyi came was two days later. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    It happened that the first rain in early summer, with Li Yiyi''s arrival, suddenly came down. She was sent to the mansion by Li''s uncle and aunt. Maybe it was for a different purpose that Li Yiyi really dressed up when she came.


    She was dressed in a pear yellow golden silk dress, with a red silk skirt with silver twig pattern at the bottom. She swayed on the road and was covered with a lake light color flowing cloud water pattern Cape. At two o''clock, the butterfly flutters its wings and the small hairpin is dancing on its head, and the green silk is hanging behind its shoulders. This is the symbol of not yet coming out of the pavilion.


    Lu Yunxiu, supported by Xiaobi, greets Xiaozhu outside. His aunt and uncle are obviously not angry. When he comes in with an umbrella, he says, "this is the cousin of the young lady. Why don''t they even have someone to greet?"


    Lu Yunxiu explained, "today, something happened in the little boy''s room. I''m afraid there is no spare time. Don''t blame my aunt and uncle."


    Mrs. Yunluo is beaten and Yunhe is driven out of the palace. It''s not the right time for Li Yiyi to come. Of course, it''s also the result of Lu Yunxiu''s intention.


    Where to know, but there is a low male voice behind slowly sounded, "who said no, I''m not here?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart suddenly jumped. He looked up and saw Shen Jingjing standing under the bright tree. He burst into a bitter smile and said, "Xianggong..."


    The voice of Xianggong was unwilling and powerless. Xiaobi always holds up Lu Yunxiu, who is seriously ill, and suddenly pinches his sweat for fear of revealing clues.


    Shen Jingjing seldom grinned, showing his white teeth. He seemed to be a dandy boy in the sun at that time. He caught up with Li Yiyi''s hand and said, "even if you have something else to do, you can''t neglect your mother''s cousin."


    He took the opportunity to see Lu Yunxiu a few more eyes. In the final analysis, he also came to see Lu Yunxiu. I just heard that she had no remedy, so I couldn''t lift my spirits and courage.


    He felt that he had killed Lu Yunxiu''s life, and he blamed himself every day. He didn''t care whether Yun he was dead or alive. His mother was beaten, and he was also to blame.


    Only if Lu Yunxiu is good or not, will he pay special attention to it.


    If it were not for Li Yiyi, he would not dare to step into Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    But Li Yiyi will be wrong, suddenly blushed, especially the lady''s head down, "thank you, young master."


    The Li family had instilled some ideas into Li Yiyi before he came. If he couldn''t reach shiziye, he tried his best to reach xiaogongzi. After all, this palace is a royal family.


    Xiao Bi felt sick when she saw the scene. Although Li Yiyi and Lu Yunxiu are cousins, their description of temperament is far different. It doesn''t mean that Li Yiyi is not good-looking. She is also good-looking. However, the weakness of her imitation reminds her of Xiao He who has just been driven away. Fortunately, Li Yiyi is also a lady of a big family, and her behavior is a little noble.


    But she is tall, so when she pretends to be delicate, she really feels subtle.


    Little childe''s mind is not on Li Yiyi at all. He only looks at Lu Yunxiu for a few eyes, and then thinks carefully and says, "lady, why don''t you take your relatives to Xiaozhu first?"


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t want Shen Jingjing to go in. His face was slightly stiff. He nodded coldly after seeing a few threads of pain in his eyes. "Well, thank you... Thank you for your company."


    This time, he just laughed happily, and led a few people forward to make the owner of Qinghe Xiaozhu look like, "come on, please follow me."


    Xiaobi and Luyun sleeve fall, Xiaobi also unconsciously hate hate said: "I''m afraid it''s a thief, want to be contaminated with the next table miss."


    Lu Yun sleeve is light to smile next, "that since is best, if become a pair, pour also with when.". I''m afraid of my cousin. It''s not in my heart, young master. "


    Little bi opened her eyes wide. "What does little madam mean?"


    Lu Yunxiu whispered to her and said, "what she is happy about is Shen Fengqi, shiziye."


    "That, that... Doesn''t that lead the wolf into the house?" Xiao bisuo stops and talks to Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu gently waved his hand, "the son of the world, who can be seduced at will. Besides, I wanted her to come and urge me to leave as soon as possible. "


    Xiaobi suddenly realized, then did not understand, finally shook his head, very want to say: good complex relationship. It''s worthy of being a young lady with exquisite skills.


    Lu Yunxiu patted her hand, "you''d better help me in slowly. It''s better for Shen Jingjing to accept me than we do. Don''t worry, just watch the change."


    She and Xiao Bi step into the hall. At this time, Shen Jingjing is sitting with the three of the Li family. Shen Jingjing also shouts his uncle, aunt and cousin, which makes the three of the Li family smile.


    Lu Yunxiu took a few steps and held the handkerchief for a few breaths. Seeing her like this, Shen Jingjing immediately sat up and went to her side to help her, "lady... If you are too hard, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here. "


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but he suddenly sighed helplessly. Forget it, it''s the one who''s going to leave, so there''s no need to worry about the past with Shen Jingjing. "In the end, it''s my aunt and uncle here. How dare Yunxiu sleep. I''ll go and sit by, and you''ll serve for me. "


    What she said was so weak that Shen Jingjing''s heart almost melted. Like a child who had done something wrong, she nodded her head desperately, "OK, lady, don''t worry. I''ll leave everything to my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu leans there happily and looks at Shen Jingjing looking for a room for Li Yiyi. She even holds her head and thinks that if they make a pile together, don''t blame her for not saying in advance: Shen Jingjing is inhumane.


    Oh, yes, not so. Ye Yinfeng said that if she left the palace, Shen Jingjing would still be strong again. It''s not difficult for Li Yiyi to climb up to Shen Jingjing.


    After the room was settled, my aunt and uncle decided to leave. Both of them were jubilant. Just looking at Shen''s enthusiasm, they knew that even if they couldn''t get up to Shen Fengqi, Shen''s room was not a big problem.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at her two relatives coldly. They never care about her body from beginning to end, and they never ask if Lu Yunxiu needs a rest.


    Sure enough, in their hearts, Li Yiyi is the most important, and her Lu Yunxiu, whether she will die or not, has nothing to do with them.


    Or they prefer her to die soon, so that Li Yiyi will marry into the palace, and it''s just around the corner.


    She sneered and asked Xiao Bi to send them out on the pretext that she was not well.


    After his elder brother left, Li Yiyi and Shen Jingjing came out from the back hall. As long as Shen Jingjing was there, the cousin was mostly shy. Seeing her cousin Lu Yunxiu leaning pale on the chair, she just sat by and said softly, "cousin, I came to the palace for the first time. I want my cousin to take me to the palace and get familiar with the environment of the palace."


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart and hair are even colder. Li Yiyi can''t wait to know where Shizi lives. Her eyes are cold. Li Yiyi''s scalp is numb and even leans back, "cousin..."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly relaxed, turned to Shen Jingjing and said, "I''m sorry for your husband."


    Shen Jingjing asks Li Yiyi to wait outside. He wants to say a few words with Lu Yunxiu.


    After Li Yiyi left, Lu Yunxiu suddenly showed her alert eyes. She was afraid that this madman would suddenly do something, and her whole body could not help being stiff.


    Shen Jingjing squatted down and held her hand. On the back of the hand, there was the scar he had made: "sleeve... Don''t blame me anymore... In fact, I''m here today, not because of your cousin, but because I want to see you. But my father, my mother and my concubines will not allow me to come to you. That''s why I make an excuse... "


    What he said was incoherent, which made Lu Yunxiu feel sad.


    It was supposed to be a natural marriage. She was the first person she knew him and the most suitable age. It was just a little deviation. It was a pity that she fell to this point.


    Seeing Lu Yun''s sleeves and lips shaking slightly, Shen Jingjing said, "sleeve, I love you so much that I made a big mistake. I only want you to live well, but... "


    Lu Yunxiu was sad when he said it. He choked in his throat and said in a soft voice: "young master, no, Xianggong, thank you for loving Yunxiu like this. It''s just that Yunxiu has a hard life. I''m afraid he can''t serve you any more."


    Neither the son nor the young master can accept the fact that Lu Yunxiu''s body is declining, but his pale face and dying speech make him have to face this matter: his favorite woman will leave him after all.


    Shen Jingjing''s face, shed two lines of tears, it is the tears of regret, he was Lu Yunxiu paid such a high price to save, but he is under such a heavy hand, to her worse. If he knew that she would come this far, he would treat her well.


    Lu Yunxiu shuddered and pulled out his handkerchief to wipe away his tears. "If a man has tears, don''t play them lightly. Don''t cry. My cousin has been waiting outside for a long time. Go with her. "


    Push Shen Jingjing''s hand down from the back of his hand, Lu Yunxiu asks: "go quickly."


    Shen scenery reluctantly left, and small Bi step in when the wrong body.


    Xiaobi ran to Lu Yunxiu''s side, and saw her eyes gradually turn from blurred to clear. She asked in a low voice, "little master didn''t bully you, young lady?"


    Lu Yun sleeve shook his head, sneered, "my cousin, I''m afraid these days and have to toss."


    Li Yiyi entered the mansion hoping that she would die quickly, and then he would be the owner of Qinghe Xiaozhu instead of her.


    Sure enough, Li Yiyi farted the next day. Gu sat beside Lu Yunxiu and said: "cousin, what do you promise Yiyi?"


    "What did I promise you?"


    Lu Yunxiu has to pretend to be seriously ill these days to deceive Li Yiyi and Shen Jingjing. It is more convincing for them to tell her what she is doing now.


    Li Yiyi said: "cousin, you promised Yiyi before you married. You will introduce Yiyi to you."


    "Shizi is engaged now. He is not allowed to come to Qinghe Xiaozhu at will."


    When Li Yiyi saw her saying this, he got angry. "I''ve been listening to them outside for a long time, but I''m not my cousin. Before you seduced Shizi, I knew you''d cheat me. You obviously like Shizi, so as soon as you entered the government, you were in front of me and they said... And you..."


    These gossipers. Lu Yun sleeve closed his eyes, lazy should be a, "I now look like you see, how to help you about the son." Li Yiyi said angrily, "but you promised me." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    "When did I promise?" Lu Yunxiu''s voice became cold. "If you had married yourself, wouldn''t Qinghe Xiaozhu be yours? Do you regret hearing that the young master has survived? I regret that I swapped my eight characters with yours and missed the chance to let you marry into the palace? "


    Li Yiyi suddenly lost his confidence and muttered: "I didn''t change it... Who wants to marry his own daughter..."


    Lu Yunxiu took a few breaths, "it''s good to let you in. If you want to seduce Shizi, you can go by yourself."


    "I tried yesterday!" Li Yiyi kicked the grass beside his feet, "but I can''t see him."


    "Do you think I can help you now?" Lu Yun sleeve tilted his head and coughed for several times, which made Li Yiyi scared back a few steps. But she heard from people outside that she had to be careful of her cousin''s illness, so that she didn''t catch it.


    Lu Yunxiu floating lips smile, but it is to see Li Yiyi''s eyes, flashing a trace of malicious eyes. But she nodded meekly, "that cousin will try again."


    Xiaobi came out with the water in her hand, and saw that Li Yiyi just went out with his feet raised, but he shook his head, "what''s good about being greedy and vain? I really don''t understand what happiness she would have if she married in. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    A gentle word suddenly rings out, and the water in Xiaobi''s hands is splashed all over the ground. She subconsciously turns her head, but sees Mr. Shangguan standing outside with a medicine box on his back. She immediately jumps to the side of Lu Yunxiu and stammers: "sir... How can you come here when you have time?"


    "Princess Rui taught me to take a look at the young lady''s body. At least I have a few days to live. The palace has to prepare for the future. " Shangguan Qinghong did not hide his words. In a word, Xiaobi''s face sank. Sure enough, he didn''t come for himself.


    Lu Yunxiu frowned in embarrassment. She had to wait a few days to see when Mo Zhang would come, but she nodded to Shangguan Qinghong, "Sir, Yunxiu has something to ask for your help."


    Shangguan Qinghong put down the medicine box. Seeing her sick face, he motioned her to extend her hand.


    "The pulse is steady and the blood gas is strong. It can live for another few decades." Shangguan Qinghong made fun of him.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve vomits his tongue, and suddenly grabs Xiaobi. Xiaobi wrists her body to run. She is pulled back alive, unwilling to say, "young lady..."


    "Mr. Shangguan, I''m thinking about Xiaobi''s sale. I''ve got the deed of identity. If I die, I''ll need more care from Mr. Shangguan."


    Shangguan Qinghong answered in a low voice.


    Xiaobi frowned and said, "I will take care of my little lady by myself..."


    Lu Yunxiu severely pinched her hand, and Xiaobi buried herself in silence and let her explain, "besides, please prepare two masks. Xiaobi and I need to change our identity if we want to live a safe life outside."


    "This matter..." Shangguan Qinghong just want to refuse, but listen to Lu Yunxiu firmly said: "Mr. can, I know this matter, only Mr. can''t


    Shangguan Qinghong carefully examined the two sisters for the first time, but unexpectedly asked: "when did you know this?"


    Lu Yunxiu pick lips, "nature is my Xiaobi smart, and I have nothing to do."


    Xiaobi''s ears are red. She dare to look at Shangguan Qinghong. She only hears him straighten the sleeve on his wrist. "There are so many conditions. What do you want in exchange for?"


    Lu Yunxiu pushed Xiaobi along with the trend, "these days, let her go to the medicine house for the night."


    Shangguan Qinghong holds Xiaobi Liu''s waist in one hand. Seeing that she is still struggling, he pats her buttocks. The whole world is peaceful. Then he floats his lips slowly and says, "deal."


    Xiaobi was carried to the shoulder by Shangguan Qinghong. This man didn''t go out, but asked: "where is your room?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked up at the two men with a slight sigh. His feelings were really mediocre. It was as sweet as honey, but he had to pretend not to like it. This kind of thin and cool men really need to be cool to achieve their goals.


    Suddenly she turned to Xiaobi''s room and glared at her eyes. In fact, Xiaobi is not so stupid... Shangguan Qinghong is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Li Yiyi is the most difficult in the past few days. On the one hand, this cousin is always haunted. Sometimes, after going out, she suddenly comes back to look for something. Sometimes, she plays around in the kitchen for half a day and then goes out with a food box; Sometimes, after walking half the way, he suddenly came back. He combed in the mirror and turned over Lu Yunxiu''s wardrobe to find the best clothes to decorate himself.


    Every time Lu Yunxiu looks on coldly, she knows that she wants to live for Shen Fengqi.


    How can Shen Fengqi be so easily shaken... Of course, if Shen Fengqi is really taken by Li Yiyi, it has nothing to do with her.


    Of course, she didn''t even notice the impatient look in Li Yiyi''s eyes when she looked at herself through the pond. This cousin must have thought why she didn''t die and insisted on something.


    Lu Yunxiu is also helpless, but Mo Zhang does not come. What should she do.


    On the fifth day, there was another sound of footwork outside. Lu Yunxiu was very upset. Shen Jingjing always took the opportunity to come here these days. He would stay with her for a while before he would go. This kind of time is the most difficult.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but heard a smile in her ear, "my good sleeve, what are you doing? Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I won''t despise you secretly. "


    On hearing this voice, Lu Yunxiu almost rushed over and cried. Isn''t this the Mo Zhang she was looking forward to when she was looking forward to the stars and the moon?


    Mo Zhang coughed softly, put a bottle into her hand, and said, "you cousin, you are so shameless..."


    Lu Yun sleeve heart a burst of relaxed, it is to smile a voice, "how, Shen Shizi''s real wife, finally can''t help?"


    Mo Zhang knocked a fan on her head. "If you didn''t get this cousin in, could you help me to be jealous?"


    "What''s the matter with her?" Lu Yunxiu is also very curious. In the past, Li Yiyi went in and out, but she never knew what she had done. At this time, Mo Zhang said that she was curious.


    Mo Zhang said: "on the first day, when she saw the son in the garden, she quickly turned around, dressed up, and then came back. She didn''t know that the son was gone. When she heard that day, she beat her chest and felt sorry for it."


    Lu Yunxiu chuckled.


    Mo Zhang began to break his fingers again. "The next day, she was carrying a food box and said that she was sending a snack to Shizi at your command. As soon as she came in, Shizi knew in advance that he had changed his younger brother. Xiaogongzi was waiting there. She had no choice but to give the snack to xiaogongzi."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect that Li Yiyi''s entrance to the mansion brought a lot of troubles to the son of the world, but he laughed again.


    "On the third day, when she heard that Shizi was going to go out, she squatted on the road that she had to go through. After hearing this, she changed the route and went out from the side door, so she rushed out again."


    Lu Yunxiu finally couldn''t help laughing. Mo Zhang didn''t say it for two days, but it should be the same. At this time, Mo Zhang finally shook his head and sighed, "I said sleeve son, you go, must leave a Li Yiyi here to punish the Shen brothers?"


    "Why is there a little boy? Isn''t he happy? "


    Mo Zhang tiger face, "nonsense, before he married Xiaohe is to annoy you, now you are like this, his heart is broken, where still have time to see Li Yiyi. Yesterday, Li Yiyi had no choice but to visit the injured lady Yunluo, hoping to please a side princess, so as to replace your position. "


    Lu Yun sleeve support chin, said Li Yiyi''s last move is almost the same.


    She said in a low voice, "isn''t it nice that she''s such a mischievous girl and other people don''t have time to disturb me? It''s just the only trouble. It''s really my negligence. "


    "Why?" Mo Zhang asked with a frown.


    Lu Yunxiu said with a wry smile: "I forget that my cousin has never treated me as a sister, so if she can''t wait, I''m afraid she will do it."


    She originally wanted to wait for Li Yiyi to leave before carrying out this plan. She could not prevent it, so she had to advance the plan. After calling Xiaobi, she carefully arranges the things she has prepared: the suspended animation medicine provided by Mo Zhang and the two masks prepared by Shangguan Qinghong.


    Xiaobi squats beside and curiously looks at the two masks as thin as cicada wings. Is this the kind that Shangguan wears on his face? Unfortunately, the man refused to tear off the mask and let her see the real face.


    Seeing Xiaobi''s curious touch, Lu Yunxiu takes out a piece of it and signals Xiaobi to come over her face. She moistens it with some water, slides it gently at the edge, and then irons it slowly along Xiaobi''s white skin. The fake leather seems to cover Xiaobi''s face miraculously. After that circle, Xiaobi seems to be a different person.


    Xiao Bi touched her face, only to feel that the mask was very delicate, without any feeling of suffocation. She saw Lu Yun sleeve looking at himself in a daze, so she went over and asked: "how?"


    Lu Yunxiu covered his mouth and said with a smile: "this face is quite similar to Shangguan Qinghong''s, some of them are husband and wife."


    Small Bi strange looking for a bronze mirror to see, but see really is Zhang ordinary no strange face, compared with his previous, is really a lot worse.


    She frowned and asked Lu Yunxiu, "don''t you know how to make a beautiful mask, sir?"


    Lu Yunxiu asked her to squat down, tore off her mask, wrapped the two together with a cloth towel, handed them to Xiaobi, and explained in detail: "only ordinary faces will not attract attention. Tomorrow you will take your personal contract and leave. After you go out, you will put on a mask and send the green pendant to the general''s residence. Let Ye Yinfeng arrange for you to stay


    Xiao Bi listened carefully for fear that she might miss any link.


    "I''ll swallow the suspended animation when Li Yiyi is around after you leave. Shangguan will bury me quickly on the ground that I''m seriously ill and I''m afraid I can''t stop the coffin. "


    "If I die." Lu Yunxiu stopped, "Mr. Shangguan should have a way to inform you of the burial place. You and ye Yinfeng should remember that they will take me away in two days. This fake death medicine can only last two days. If it''s over, your sister will die in the earth. "


    Xiao Bi nodded desperately after listening.


    All the links of Lu Yunxiu are well designed. If there is no accident, he will leave the palace smoothly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    Xiaobi even feels that the young lady in front of her is extremely wise. She kicks Yunhe away in a short time, making Yunluo unable to find anything. She forms an internal small Gang with Mo Zhang and Shangguan Qinghong, and handles everything she leaves.


    After Lu Yunxiu explained, she asked Xiaobi to take off her shoes and lie down with her. She whispered to Xiaobi, "Xiaobi, thank you."


    In this palace, if there is no Xiaobi, how can she live in peace with Lu Yunxiu. If Xiaobi and Xiaohe were the same, then Lu Yunxiu would have died long ago.


    Xiaobi smiles, "little lady, why do you say that? Isn''t that what Xiaobi should do?"


    Xiao Bi is still in a muddle. She doesn''t know where her thanks come from. But Lu Yunxiu read in the bottom of my heart, no matter how unknown the future is, at least Xiaobi will accompany her all the way, so she won''t be afraid.


    The next morning, when the morning light was just beginning to bloom, Lu Yunxiu packed Xiaobi''s clothes tightly. She picked out several beautiful brocade silk clothes from her wardrobe, and then found out the silver and some valuable jewelry, and packed them in the package for Xiaobi.


    Even if it''s a short separation, Xiaobi''s eyes are red all the time. Looking at Lu Yunxiu''s busy work, she just needs to put everything in the room together for her. In the end, she is afraid that Xiaobi will be criticized when she goes out of the house, so she picks up some small pieces to wrap them for her.


    Xiaobi took over the burden and suddenly cried out, "young lady..."


    Lu Yunxiu let her cry, the more true the illusion of parting, the better. She wiped away her tears and said in a low voice, "after leaving the house, everything depends on you, Xiao Bi. Don''t forget what you told me last night."


    Xiao Bi nodded desperately.


    The warm sun is just beginning to show, and the light golden light is blooming behind the haze clouds. White flowers hidden in the flowers, emitting a little bit of silver light, such as midnight stars. Green grass sprouted from the cracks of the slate, green and luxuriant. The trees on their heads are luxuriant, and the leaves are washed bright by the rain, and there is still the falling rain.


    Li Yiyi is standing under the eaves, the early rain will stop yesterday, still some rain drops down the eaves, she saw Xiaobi crying pear with rain, curious asked: "what''s the matter with her."


    Lu Yunxiu coughed softly and said weakly, "my cousin is now in a declining state of health, but she still wants to find a way out for her maid. So let her leave the palace today. Don''t wait until I''m really what, but no one will hurt her."


    "Oh, cousin, you are a good master." Li Yiyi wandered around beside them, and finally sighed, "it seems that my cousin also knows that the deadline is coming?"


    Her words are like this, but her expression is a little complacent. Xiaobi is about to scold her. She is gently pulled by Lu Yunxiu, and finally she can bear it.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "my cousin is right. My sister may not be able to last these two days..."


    She pushed Xiaobi to let the silly girl leave quickly.


    Xiaobi wiped her tears, suddenly turned around, knelt down to Lu Yunxiu, and knocked a few heads, then reluctantly turned around and stepped out of Qinghe Xiaozhu.


    There are some tears in Lu Yun''s sleeve eyes. Even though she is acting, she is still inseparable from Xiaobi.


    Li Yiyi saw only feel funny, see Lu Yunxiu himself trembling want to go to the beauty in the courtyard, also don''t go to help for a while, until she sat down on the beauty, just said: "cousin, I go out."


    "Yiyi..."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is holding the fake death medicine. He just wants to scare her before he leaves.


    Li Yiyi stood by the door and turned to look at Lu Yunxiu.


    "Shangguan said that I''m afraid this disease will infect others. If you go home, you''d better clean yourself. Don''t be as miserable as your cousin."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Yiyi took back his steps.


    Lu Yunxiu sneers at her running to her room. She wants to take a bath. She gropes for the medicine and takes it out. She only feels that the time is enough.


    The forest wind is cool and soft, blowing elegant and fragrant flowers. In the afternoon after the light rain, the sun suddenly shines and the tree shadow is cool. The woman in the light blue gauze on the beauty closes her eyes and sleeps peacefully. Large stacks of white letters were scattered on hand, flying in the wind, and the sound of flipping the pages was loud and quiet. The black ink words on the letter paper are graceful and smart: Lu Yunxiu has no fate and is willing to marry again in the next life.


    A scream, from Qinghe small building, suddenly rang out.


    Lu Yunxiu, the young wife of King Rui''s residence, married 18 years ago and died of illness.


    Shangguan Qinghong, a doctor in the mansion, asked the princess not to stop the coffin in the Mansion because she was afraid of spreading the disease to others.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui had to bury Lu Yunxiu on Baiyan mountain in a day with tears in her eyes.


    When the news reached the general''s house, it was the next day, and the day when the young lady of Rui''s house was buried, it began to rain continuously. Ye Yinfeng immediately takes Xiaobi to Baiyan mountain. At this time, Xiaobi has been covered with a new mask, and can''t see the original beauty.


    Baiyan mountain is located at the southern foot of the capital of the dynasty. It is said that many princesses of the former dynasty were buried here. Fengshui is excellent. Princess Rui also paid more attention to Lu Yunxiu, so she chose this place as a resting place.


    Just as they arrived at the bamboo grove outside the incense mound in Baiyan mountain, they heard several voices coming from inside. Ye Yinfeng had good skills. He quickly pressed Xiaobi''s body, hid in the bamboo grove and looked at the other end.


    There are only three people in front of the tomb: Shen Fengqi, Mo Zhang and Shen Jingjing.


    The sound of the raindrops crackling on the umbrella was very chaotic, and there was no rhythm to speak of. There are water drops falling along the umbrella line, which can almost form a water line. It''s still raining. The rain is like a column, and the thin rain lines weave twill rain curtains.


    Shen Jingjing kneels on the ground all wet and never says a word. Shen Fengqi''s eyes are very painful. He wants to come forward several times and is pulled back by Mo Zhang.


    Mo Zhang knew in his heart that Lu Yunxiu couldn''t delay today, so he didn''t plan to let Shizi spend time here any more.


    Through the sound of rain, Mo Zhang only told Shen Fengqi: "Shizi, sleeve son has gone. Don''t feel sad in vain. You''d better go back..."


    Shen Fengqi stood there, his lips shaking slightly, "let me see her again."


    Mo Zhang grabbed his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Shizi, Xiu''er is Shen Jingjing''s wife. Why don''t you let the young master accompany you at this last time?"


    In fact, she is also in trouble. Shen Fengqi has reason to call her away, but Shen Jingjing, what should she do? As wise as Shizi, it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible, and leave the rest to FengChen. She made up her mind and grabbed Shen Fengqi to go out. "You''re making it difficult for your younger brother, so you''d better go quickly."


    Shen Fengqi looks at the inscription of Shen Jingjing''s wife deeply engraved on the tombstone and closes his eyes painfully. His mind is full of Lu Yunxiu''s frowns and smiles in the mansion. However, what Mo Zhang says is true. He is Lu Yunxiu''s elder brother. What qualifications can he stand here with Shen Jingjing.


    If he stayed for a long time, he was afraid that some gossip would spread out, which would only make it difficult for Mo Zhang to do. He looked at Mo Zhang and nodded slightly. Then he turned and left with Mo Zhang.


    The rain is very heavy. The sound of raindrops on the paper umbrella is crackling. The sky and the earth are like washing. It is like soaking in the rain for a moment.


    Since their figures left the bamboo forest, Shen Jingjing, who had been silent, suddenly let out a long howl and burst into tears.


    This woman, he had never been kind to her, so she let go. Since last night, he has been kneeling in front of the tombstone, asking Lu Yunxiu to forgive him. Love is deep, hate is deep. But deep down, the heart is still that love, never changed.


    He knew that he would not have suffered so much if he had not hated Lu Yunxiu for love. If he hadn''t mentioned it to the palace, he would like Lu Yunxiu. I''m afraid she would not have married to the palace and suffered so much


    Tears mixed with rain, constantly falling on the ground. He still refused to leave, just staring at the tombstone, only feel that this love, will wake up the woman in the earth.


    Ye Yinfeng and Xiao Bi are hiding in the bamboo forest. They didn''t expect that Shen Jingjing would be so affectionate to Lu Yunxiu. The three of them spent several hours in the dark and light, but Shen Jingjing still refused to leave.


    This makes Xiaobi a little anxious. She almost rushes out of the bamboo forest and grabs Shen Jingjing away. If she is a few steps late, Lu Yunxiu will die.


    Ye Yinfeng presses Xiaobi''s shoulder to make her calm. Xiao Bi felt tired standing, but Shen Jingjing still didn''t move, even more stable than the tombstone. She knelt there straight, with gloomy eyes and wet body. From time to time, she had a look of pain and wanted to crack.


    Lu Yunxiu lies quietly in the coffin. The outside world seems to be isolated from her. Less than a year''s life in the palace is only repeated in the dream of closing eyes.


    She had a long dream. In the dream, it was Ye Yinfeng who came slowly towards her. Sometimes it was Xiao Bi''s long voice calling, sometimes it was Shen Fengqi''s bitter sigh, sometimes it was her parents'' gentle smile.


    Father... Mother?


    Since she was seven years old, her parents left her alone. If it wasn''t for her father and mother to leave, how could she marry in the palace in the form of ghost marriage.


    Father said: good boy, these days suffering, you go with us.


    Lu Yunxiu looked at her father and mother. Her eyes were blurred with tears. She had not experienced what a relative was for a long time. "Father and mother... You left your daughter alone. She had a hard time..."


    She threw herself into the arms of her parents, like when she was a child, carefree and carefree.


    Just for a moment, behind him came a low light call, "sleeve son, are you willing to me?"


    Lu Yun sleeve subconsciously turned back, but saw the tall figure appeared under the pink peach tree, those pink petals rolled in the wind, one after another, a little tangled. The sentimental taste, she whispered: "leaves... Hidden wind?"


    Did he come to pick her up? Lu Yunxiu quickly turns back and wants to introduce Ye Yinfeng to his parents. However, he suddenly falls into darkness. His dream is broken in an instant and scattered like the ruins of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yunxiu slowly opened his eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. I haven''t dreamt of my parents for a long time


    But she immediately fell into a more at a loss of time, in front of or a dark, but where is Ye Yinfeng? Why doesn''t he show up? If it goes on like this, she will really suffocate to death.


    Shen Jingjing knelt on the ground, crying heartbroken. Kneeling for a day and a night, he still felt that it was not enough, what he owed Lu Yunxiu was still not enough. Ye Yinfeng''s hand gradually becomes a fist. If he doesn''t leave, ye Yinfeng can only do it by himself. Only by knocking down Shen Jingjing can he save Lu Yunxiu from the grave. However, when he was ready to start, a sigh came from outside the bamboo forest, "young master, why are you suffering?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 99

    Xiaobi is about to cry out. Fortunately, she can''t help it in time, because Shangguan Qinghong is coming step by step.


    After she came out, she didn''t get in touch with Shangguan. After all, it''s not easy for her to find Ye Yinfeng. How ever did she have the chance to tell Shangguan where she was.


    But after ye Yinfeng knew Lu Yunxiu''s plan, he just said one thing: this reckless girl, fortunately, I explained the importance of everyone''s green pendant again, and it happened that I didn''t go out in the general''s house today... If you can''t find me, you will die.


    In order to maintain the glorious image of Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi said: "I''m not afraid. If the general is not here, I''ll dig out the young lady myself.".


    In Lu Yunxiu''s plan, there is a hundred secrets, but one is sparse, which neglects Shen Jingjing''s deep feeling. At this point, he even has the same relationship with Ye Yinfeng.


    Shangguan Qinghong walked to the back of Shen Jingjing and repeated, "young master, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be sad again."


    Shen''s eyes turned red. He turned back and yelled, "get out of here!"


    But as soon as the words came to an end, he felt dizzy in front of his eyes. In an instant, he could not even see Shangguan Qinghong''s face clearly. He only had time to make a question and fell to the ground.


    Xiaobi can''t help breathing out, and is caught by Shangguan Qinghong. "Xiaobi... Come out quickly."


    Xiaobi takes a step forward, but remembers that ye Yinfeng can''t be seen by Shangguan. She just wants to say that she wants a lot of ladies to pick him up. However, she sees that the man runs much faster than himself, and suddenly steps in front of the tomb.


    Shangguan Qinghong stands with a negative hand. Obviously, she doesn''t want to help. But the strangest thing about Xiaobi is that he seems to turn a blind eye to Ye Yinfeng. As soon as he runs to the side of Shangguan, he is held by him. He looks at the plain face, frowns and says, "it''s really ugly."


    Xiaobi doesn''t have the mood to worry about whether the mask looks good or not. Even if it doesn''t look good, Shangguan Qinghong made it herself. She moves forward a few steps and wants to help Ye Yin shovel the soil, so she is pulled back.


    Xiao Bi''s face was red and white. She said discontentedly, "Sir, I have to help."


    The rain in the sky is still very big, hitting on the bamboo leaves, brushing the beautiful.


    Xiaobi and ye Yinfeng were drenched just now. Only Shangguan held up an umbrella. He didn''t let her out of the umbrella category. He just said faintly: "since it''s his woman, of course he wants to pick it up himself."


    Lu Yunxiu in the coffin, only feel chest tightness, the most fear, of course, is still the dark, as if she had died.


    She was afraid that the people in the palace had not left, so she didn''t dare to knock on the coffin. When she looked more and more uncomfortable, there was a light in front of her eyes. Countless soil mixed with rain poured on her face, and ye Yinfeng was panting beside her, which was also full of tension.


    When Shen Jingjing talked with Shangguan Qinghong just now, he almost wanted to fight together.


    Fortunately, Shangguan came to the rescue in time.


    Xiao Bi wanted to take an umbrella to block the rain for Lu Yunxiu, but he was held in his arms by Shangguan and said in a low voice, "when he and I get together, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Bi had to hold back and look over there.


    Ye Yinfeng jumped into the coffin, bent over and picked up Lu Yunxiu, who was weak all over her body. He came to her ear and said in a low voice, "you''re out... Really out."


    Lu Yunxiu read just now the moment of shock, almost want to faint in the past, think that what he experienced is just a dream. When the rain hit her body, it was painful and cold, she realized that she had really come out.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Ye Yinfeng stupidly at first. Suddenly he cries and hugs his neck. He feels unreal.


    Xiao Bi feels sad when she sees such scenes. In order to be with the general, the young lady has really paid too much. If she can''t be happy, it''s unfair.


    Shangguan Qinghong took the opportunity to ask her, "why didn''t you tell me when you left the palace?"


    "I just want to come out and find the general as soon as possible..." Xiaobi looks at Ye Yinfeng and suddenly grabs Shangguan Qinghong''s wide sleeve. "Sir, don''t tell me what happened between me and the young lady here to the palace."


    Shangguan Qinghong chuckled: "it depends on how you repay me."


    Little Beaton was speechless, but fortunately the mask covered her, and her face turned red, and she was not too embarrassed.


    Ye Yinfeng holds Lu Yunxiu out of the coffin. This time, he just sweeps the coffin. The coffin immediately turns back into the soil, and the soil that has been dug out above is also driven by Ye Yinfeng''s internal force, and rushes back to its original place one after another. Xiaobi doesn''t listen to Shangguan Qinghong this time. She runs to the top of the mound and tramples on the slope with her own strength. Only when she looks at everything as usual can she stand firm.


    Lu Yunxiu hasn''t eaten for two days. In addition, she tried to eat less in order to pretend to be ill a few days ago. Now her heart is close to her back. She looks up at Shangguan Qinghong and says, "thank you, sir."


    Since ye Yinfeng has been exposed, she doesn''t intend to hide it any more. She only asks in a soft voice, "where are we going now?"


    She has been homeless, so she is really tied to Ye Yinfeng, and Shangguan Qinghong asks Xiaobi, "you go first, I still have a little childe to manage."


    Xiaobi nodded, followed Ye Yinfeng, suddenly turned to Shangguan Qinghong and said, "Sir, sir, how about waiting for me on the Zhuque bridge in Qingdong street at noon three days later?"


    Although she came out with Lu Yunxiu smoothly, she still didn''t agree with Shangguan about the place and time of meeting. She was not at ease, so she said something.


    Shangguan Leng next, but also Mou Guang affinity up, nodded.


    At that time, the rain had gradually stopped, and the whole Baiyan mountain was submerged in the newly washed green. The fragrance of green bamboo comes to my nostrils, and I feel like a new life.


    Lu Yunxiu leaned on Ye Yinfeng''s shoulder and asked softly, "where are we going?"


    Ye Yinfeng said: "at the moment, the general''s residence has not been properly settled. You need to avoid the limelight. I have a place to discuss business outside the city, so I can stay for a while."


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t care where she lives. As long as she doesn''t have to be bothered, she would rather live outside all her life.


    Ye Yinfeng took care of her body and suddenly said, "you haven''t been to this place either."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly reacts. Is it the place that she was carried all the way by that young man that night?


    It was also there that she smelled a lot of soldier armour. Unexpectedly, she was still right. Feng Chen had a lot to do with soldier armour, but she was not a mountain king or a bandit, but a great general.


    Although she was weak, she still laughed.


    See her smile of perverse, leaf Yin breeze strange pick eyebrow, put her on the carriage that prepare, "smile what?"


    Lu Yunxiu leans against Xiaobi''s arms, only tears open her lips and petals. She smiles a little. Her smile is pale but simple. It seems that she hasn''t felt so relaxed for a long time. "Smile, you bandit."


    In order to avoid her being exposed, ye Yinfeng didn''t even invite the rickshaw puller to take the important post of rickshaw puller himself. When he sat in front of her, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Bandits. Interesting.


    Xiaobi leaned down and asked Lu Yunxiu, "young lady, are you better?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and had a rest for a long time, then she felt hungry. She felt better. She propped up, opened the tent and looked out, but she was pulled back by Xiao Bi, "little lady, be careful."


    She had no choice but to nod her head cleverly. Suddenly, she was far away from the palace and changed her identity. Lu Yunxiu didn''t get used to it for a while, but Xiaobi suddenly came to her side and said in a soft voice: "little lady, do you know, little childe..."


    Seeing Xiaobi''s desire to talk and stop, Lu Yunxiu asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "Young master..." Xiaobi was full of sympathy for the young master at this time. She replied low: "you can really see the warmth of human nature in this trip of feigning death."


    Lu Yunxiu was interested in what happened after she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Xiao Bi said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside. When I came out to meet you, I heard rumors that the palace was still close. Bai Yanshan, who was chosen by the young husband, was the place where many princesses buried their bones. I think it was arranged by Princess Rui. Later, in front of the tombstone, only boss Mo, shiziye and xiaogongzi were left. "


    She described the details of these three people to Lu Yunxiu, and finally sighed, "I can''t believe that the young master is so deep in love that he knelt all day and night in front of the tombstone, and he was still in the wind and rain, which scared me to death. I thought that if he didn''t leave, the general would fight with the young master. "


    After listening, Lu Yunxiu sighed.


    Ye Yinfeng is in front of him. He is the third person between Lu Yunxiu and Shen Jingjing. In the end, although the woman follows her, she still owes Shen Jingjing an explanation.


    Lu Yunxiu took Xiaobi''s hand and said in a soft voice: "I have no chance with Xiaozi..."


    It''s Ye Yinfeng''s predestination that connects them with each other. But now, she''s as willing as a duck.


    The carriage stops suddenly. Ye Yinfeng jumps out of the carriage and takes Lu Yunxiu down. At this time, the three people are in a mess. As soon as Lu Yunxiu touches his cold body, he suddenly coughs.


    You can''t be affected by the cold because of this. Ye Yin read it carefully and said to Xiaobi, "Xiaobi, you''ve been here for a day and you''re familiar with it. Let sister-in-law Chen heat you some hot water. I''ll take you to the bath room in the back."


    Little Biden nodded intensely, and the young lady was looking forward to meeting with the general. She must not disturb their rare chance to get together.


    Lu Yunxiu was also a little dizzy on the carriage, especially after he got out of the carriage. He always lay in Ye Yinfeng''s arms, half closed his eyes, and could not get up a little spirit to see how the head of the Council in the suburb was.


    The voice of "good general" appeared around the body, but it was not like in the palace. It was obviously very strict. No one objected to the sudden woman in the arms of the general, and no one dared to have an opinion.


    The bath room is divided into two rooms. This wall is separated. Several people in the front room are busy, burning water and salary, waiting for the return of the general.


    Ye Yinfeng opens the door of the bath room, which is separated by a screen wall carved with pine, crane and unicorn. Around the screen wall is a square bath soup. Lu Yunxiu was put on the ground, immediately dyed red a small face, although has come out, no longer in the palace, in the end or some daughter''s shyness. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    She said in a low voice: "in fact, I''m a little hungry and have no strength..."


    Ye Yinfeng chuckled, pulled the collar of her plain coat, took off her wet clothes, frowned and said, "it''s not lucky that she just came out of the soil, not to mention the heavy rain. I''d better take a bath first."


    Lu Yunxiu followed him, no longer wriggling, forced his spirits, and lowered his eyes to remove Ye Yinfeng''s clothes. When they entered the water together, she murmured out a comfortable voice in an instant. The whole person fell on each other and began to shed tears inexplicably.


    See she was in the palace also a strong calm, out after it is weak back, ye Yinfeng''s hand in the wet hair slip, leaning on the Bank of the pool said: "hard."


    Lu Yunxiu shakes his head. It''s not hard.


    Just thinking about the last days arranged in the palace, repeated uneasiness and repeated nightmares often made her fall into a state of uncertainty. Although in hand has been busy arrangement, heart but always read, after out, ye Yinfeng will accept her. Even if she is accepted, will it bring trouble to each other''s life.


    Now that everything is gone, she is at ease and leans on Ye Yinfeng''s strong chest, letting the other party wipe her body for her.


    The hand slipped over his chest and stopped for a moment at his waist.


    Ye Yinfeng discontentedly looked at her peak, "why these days, even the peak is much smaller."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly blushed and bit him, "I''m starving to death."


    Ye Yinfeng''s voice suddenly lowered down, took her hand, stopped at the head of his body, said in a deep voice: "sleeve son, I''m hungry... Hungry for a long time."


    Soft skin a little bit infected with the tide. Red, it is even a lot of shortness of breath, Lu Yunxiu''s little hand involuntarily up and down caress. Make next, she shyly replied: "I... also."


    Enemy but to this man''s missing, she will stomach hungry feeling down, clever turned around, lying on the shore, "you, you come in."


    This kind of indulgence is only because she left that place, and finally she can not steal at night, nor be afraid of being found, let alone restrain her own feelings, but just contain the warmth given by this man... (indescribable)


    That in the front yard constantly increase salary and firewood, several servants, all look at each other.


    It''s self-evident what happened in the soup, but it''s widely said that the generals always have hidden diseases, even the people in their general''s residence have long understood. But now listen to that bath soup inside, the war is fierce, particularly sticky, even if it is outside people, can hear blush.


    Xiao Bi has already bathed. She comes over with her clean clothes and Fang steps into the front room. Seeing that all the people are red and dry, she immediately stops her feet.


    The sound of water is not in the ear.


    She didn''t dare to go in and disturb her. Just as she was about to turn back, she was called by a servant who was adding firewood: "elder sister, please ask who is the lady in the house..."


    Seeing the general''s posture of holding the baby in his arms, he has a pretty face and a sense of obedience. It doesn''t look like a bad woman. So people took advantage of the general''s absence and discussed it in private. Finally, they came to a conclusion: I''m afraid that the general didn''t meet a woman of his heart before he became a hero. It seems that in the future, this assembly hall will be used to hide his concubines in a golden house.


    However, all people like to see and hear such things. It''s a pity that ye Yinfeng''s rumor of a hidden disease makes them worry that such a famous general will not be handed down.


    When Xiao Bi heard this, she knew that someone would ask her this question sooner or later. She cleared her throat and said in the words that Lu Yunxiu had taught her: "my sister and I were looking for relatives in chaodu. Who wanted to meet a bandit on the way and was saved by general Ye. When they saw her, they were very close to each other."


    As soon as Xiao Bi finished, she heard a whine.


    She secretly complained in her heart that this rude and crazy man who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade had forgotten that Lu Yunxiu was weak and wanted so much.


    Lu Yunxiu at this time has no strength to cry, afraid to cry pear with rain. Her star eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes were shaking constantly, begging for mercy: "general... General, I''m not..."


    She kept swinging her head, splashing countless drops of water on the stone bank. Lu Yunxiu only felt that he had become a red carp jumping to the shore, eager to find water, his brain was blank, and he was about to suffocate.


    "My husband."


    "Husband... Husband..." Lu Yunxiu pleaded intermittently and plaintively.


    Lu Yunxiu was held out of the water. Now she is really dying. In her half closed eyes, ye Yinfeng''s face has become a double shadow. She is like a puppet. She is weak all over. Ye Yinfeng has to hold her half and sit to dry her body. Then she calls Xiaobi to pass in her clothes. After wearing them neatly, she holds her up and says, "go back to the room and have a rest."


    Xiao bi was very worried and followed him, shouting: "general, how did my sister faint?"


    Ye Yinfeng lowered his head and patted Lu Yunxiu''s soft face. He turned his head to Xiaobi and said, "she is hungry."


    So since that day, there has been a saying in the assembly hall of the general''s other courtyard: don''t see that general Ye always had a hidden disease in the past. When he met the woman he liked, he was really extraordinary. He fainted for the first time. The problem is that Lu Yunxiu was originally weak and fighting in the water. How could he not faint. It was the third day. After she finally had a rest, she was about to step out of the door, and she was met with countless curious eyes and extremely respectful cries: "Hello, madam!" Lu Yunxiu asked Xiaobi to bring out some of her favorite clothes. Now she is wearing a pink peach green thin shirt. She has a simple bun on her head, and a green silk is spilled out at will. She only has a green jade hairpin inlaid casually. She just leans by the door and looks like a green lotus from the water. She stood at the door, Leng for a long time, finally or hard scalp should be a: "good." Most of the assembly hall is full of soldiers, all of them are full of vigor and vitality. A large part of the hall is for them to practice. Lu Yunxiu looks at the young man, standing in the field with a straight face, looking at the man''s legs and feet, and patting the man''s arm¡° Ah¡° Ah Lu Yunxiu pointed to him and suddenly opened his mouth, but the boy obviously turned his head and saw her, and he was as numb as a cucumber. Early in the morning did not see ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu had to wave to him, "that little brother, you come here?" The young man had never thought that ye Yinfeng, carrying his brothers behind his back, actually brought out the young lady of Rui palace, and obviously put on a golden pose. He felt indistinctly that he was a good talker, but I''m afraid Mr. Wen was not so easy to accept such facts. Seeing Lu Yunxiu waving to him, the young man had no choice but to walk rigidly in the past and yelled: "Hello, madam!" Now that the ship is done, the general should take some responsibility, especially the woman in front of him, who is not the material of a beautiful woman, so he will follow everyone''s name¡° What do you call me "My name is Ye Mingzhong," he replied Lu Yunxiu is curious. Is his surname ye¡° Are you ye Yinfeng''s younger brother? " Ye Mingzhong shook his head. "No, the general and I were saved by the old general, so we took the old general''s surname. The general is a few years older than me and more capable, so I am his deputy. " Lu Yunxiu knew that the boy was the most obedient, so he asked softly, "Mingzhong, what about the general?" Ye Mingzhong raised his eyebrow. "The general needs to go to the court. He left the assembly hall as soon as he got up in the morning. It''s far away from the court, so he left earlier than usual. Maybe we''ll be back soon. " Lu Yunxiu calculated the time. He had been away for a few hours. Unfortunately, he was too tired these two days to sleep until now. Xiao bi was bringing breakfast from the kitchen, and said, "brother ye, have you had breakfast? I''ll serve you some if you don''t have any? " Ye Mingzhong''s face suddenly turned red, "no, no, you don''t have to eat. I have to train soldiers. " He ran away like a rabbit. Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu went back to the back room. She cleaned up the table against the wall, put the porridge and vegetables on the table, and then sighed. Lu Yunxiu looked at her strangely, "Xiaobi, what are you sighing?" Small Bi Du mouth said: "here is too simple, I am not happy." The main purpose of the assembly hall is to discuss matters, so it should be very simple. The back room of the lobby can not only go to bed, but also handle official business. Compared with the ordinary home, it must be much more humble. Lu Yunxiu tore some steamed bread and stuffed it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just like my own home. I don''t like the simplicity here. What''s wrong with those poor families?" Xiaobi shakes her head. "No, that''s not what I mean..." you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    Xiao Bi leaned up to her ear and said, "I''ve been here for several days. It seems that this is the place where the general trains some experts. I think those men are as quiet as cats when they walk. It''s terrible. And


    She stammered: "after all, it''s all men. It''s inconvenient for us two young women to live here."


    She strolled around yesterday, but there were really few women, except for a few women and children, such as sister-in-law Chen.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "I''ll talk to the general one day. I can''t sell some jewelry and find a place nearby."


    She had figured out for a long time that since she was not easy to conceive, she was not qualified to fight for the length of the marriage. What''s more, she came out of the palace with the identity of Lu Yunxiu. Since she can''t get rid of the name of Mrs. Shen Jingjing, she just asks for ye Yinfeng to accompany her.


    When Xiao Bi saw that she had almost eaten, she whispered, "sister, I want to take a leave today."


    Lu Yun Xiu is slightly a Leng, "ah, today is the third day, you and Mr. Shangguan about in Zhuque bridge, right?"


    Little bi nodded shyly, "yes. I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss you. "


    When she left from Baiyan mountain, she was also very worried. She was afraid that Shen Jingjing would throw fire on Shangguan when she went back. She worried about her husband. For two days, she wanted to go back to find out.


    Lu Yunxiu got up, took out two pieces of broken silver from the head of the bed, and put them in her hand, "I''ll go to chaodu city later, and you can ask Shangguan to accompany you to buy two pieces of clothes."


    "Gee." Xiaobi didn''t answer, "there''s nothing wrong with Xiaobi''s clothes."


    "Now that you are my sister, how can you be so plain. You listen to me. " Lu Yunxiu shoves the broken silver into Xiaobi''s hand and pushes her out of the door.


    Xiao Bi had no choice but to take it. She stopped a carriage outside the assembly hall, handed in some coppers, and then went to the capital.


    She was sitting in the car. On the other side, there were several peasant women who were going to the city. They were dressed clean and plain. They wanted to have some money in their hands, so they could get off the carriage and save their feet.


    Lift up the next car curtain, the verdant grass on the ground, rub out the fragrance of the mountains, the eyes are full of flowers, early morning dew is still knot on the vegetation, the whole world seems to be washed out clean.


    Young lady and general... Should be able to stay together forever. But she and Shangguan Qinghong are afraid that there is still no future.


    Let''s take a step.


    The carriage stops at the gate of chaodu city. She registers her name at the gate. The day before yesterday, she discussed with Lu Yunxiu, and both of them take a pseudonym. Lu Yunxiu is Luo Baiyan from the Luo family in Jiangnan, and Xiao Bi is Luo Baibi.


    After Xiaobi read her name, she passed the checkpoint and walked towards the Zhuque bridge.


    As a maid in the inner court of the palace, she had never seen the flourishing people for a long time. In addition to the last time, secretly ran out to collect vegetables, is also in a hurry.


    Fearing that she would be too late, she kept the Shangguan waiting for a long time, so she stepped up her steps and waited until noon on the Zhuque bridge.


    Jade stone bridge, like streamers across the two sections. The water under the bridge is sparkling, like stars on the ground, falling out of a little brilliance. A large ship, shuttle from the bridge, this is the caravan ship to the outer regions, especially the prosperity of chaodu.


    As soon as summer came, and after the heavy rain, the weather suddenly became hot. Xiao bi was tired and sweated a lot on her forehead. The masks made by Shangguan skillfully exuded. All the men and women on the road were wearing flimsy clothes, especially the women in chaodu. They were so elegant and graceful.


    Shangguan Qinghong on the rosefinch bridge stood with his hands down, his long black hair blowing in the wind, his wide robe and big sleeves blowing in the wind, and he was a little overjoyed.


    Xiaobi smiles and jumps over, "sir!"


    Shangguan Qinghong just turned around and was facing the happy smiling face. His lips were red and teeth were white, but his face was a little ordinary. He gently pulled, "it''s very ugly."


    "It''s not the mask you made, sir," she said bitterly


    Shangguan Qinghong smiles, and Xiaobi climbs on Shangguan''s arm. "Sir, I didn''t trouble you, did I?"


    Shangguan Qinghong shook his head. "I only said that he knelt too long and was weak, so he fainted."


    Xiao bi was relieved.


    Shangguan Qinghong turned and walked forward, and Xiaobi followed him with a jump. Later, seeing that Xiao Bi''s feet were not fast, Shangguan slowed down and said in a low voice, "come on, young master, the disease is... Cured."


    Xiao bi was startled. She didn''t know about it. She couldn''t help but stare, "is that ok?"


    Shangguan Qinghong nodded, "now the side princess always said it was bad luck to go, so the little prince''s illness can be cured."


    Little Biden stamped his feet. "It''s heartless. The young lady said that even when she was gone."


    Shangguan Qinghong added: "she seems to want to take Li Yiyi into her room to be a wife for the young master."


    Xiaobi''s anger is even bigger now. "The young master will not marry. He likes the young lady so much."


    "Wrong." Thin lips lightly open, Shangguan Qinghong''s words let Xiaobi be stunned for a moment, "little childe feel that Li Yiyi is young lady''s cousin, the only one with relatives, see Li Yiyi can think of young lady, so agreed."


    Xiao Bi couldn''t say a word more. She grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and almost vomited blood. That Li Yiyi is more hateful than Xiao He. Li Yiyi is still a cousin, but she doesn''t care about the young lady''s life and death at all. She only cares about her own relationship. In the end, even in front of the tombstone, she doesn''t come to see her off.


    So a woman like her is really to Mrs. Yunluo''s taste.


    But now Xiaobi also has a lot of sympathy for the young master. If Li Yiyi marries the young master, it''s really a violation of that devoted man.


    Xiaobi sighed helplessly, but saw Shangguan Qinghong suddenly took her to turn into a roadway, and she didn''t feel curious and widened her eyes. Where is this going?


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t advise him much either. "It''s his decision to marry Li Yiyi, so he has to bear the consequences himself."


    Just like Shangguan Qinghong decided to touch Xiaobi, he didn''t want to abandon everything.


    Take her to the front of a house. The house is empty. You can only see the dark inside from the front of the window. There is a copper lock on the wooden door. Xiaobi asks strangely, "Sir, whose house is this?"


    Shangguan Qinghong pondered and replied, "your family."


    Xiao Bi pointed to herself, "I didn''t..."


    Shangguan put the key under her eyes, "it will be in the future. If he and his wife came to chaodu, there would be a place to stay. You don''t have to run around. "


    Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the key - Xiaobi was not worthy of Shangguan Qinghong to do this, not to mention she never asked.


    But when Shangguan took out the deed from her sleeve, she was even more hoarse and said with tears in her eyes: "Sir, Xiaobi is not worth it."


    When Shangguan saw that Xiaobi didn''t pick up the key, he opened it by himself. The house was clean and tidy. Although it was not the decoration of a rich family, at least as he said, it was more important for Xiaobi to have a place to settle down and a home of his own.


    Shangguan frowned, "what''s worth it or not depends on what I like."


    Xiaobi is also very strange. Shangguan Mingming is a doctor in the palace. Where did he get the money to buy this place.


    But Shangguan Qinghong, sitting on a rattan chair, said: "selling some of the Hehuan powder to the dandy of the high officials and nobles is about enough."


    Xiao Bi''s face suddenly turned red and cut him a look, "do, do sell some improper things."


    If it had not been for the reunion, I''m afraid the young lady and the general would not have shaken their heads. She also looked up and down at the place.


    The house is not big. It can be divided into two parts. The front part is the hall, and the back part is the bedroom. It can also be used as the so-called boudoir. There is a courtyard at the back, a cottage and a kitchen at the corner of the courtyard, and a deep well in the courtyard.


    When Xiaobi looked at her, Shangguan looked at her and suddenly said, "take off your mask."


    Xiao Bi curled her lips. Up to now, she had never seen the real face of Shangguan. She got up and went to him and was pulled into his arms. She reached for Shangguan''s face and asked curiously, "but Sir... Xiaobi..."


    Shangguan''s eyes were a little chilly, but she didn''t dare to go on. If he doesn''t want to show his true face, she should stop asking. Shangguan is always in Xiaobi''s heart. Why bother about it.


    She also silently took off the false skin, close to each other''s arms, and then raised her eyes and was deeply kissing.


    Outside the room, in two narrow alleys, two masked men in black whispered: "my Lord, this hobby is really unfathomable."


    Lu Yunxiu sees that Xiao Bi is out, and ye Yinfeng hasn''t come back, so he drags a chair to the door by himself. However, it''s so heavy that he has to drag all the way to rest until he is seen by the soldiers outside and comes up to help.


    Lu Yun sleeve wipe sweat, really embarrassed with the sleeve, "hold, sorry."


    The soldiers are also very enthusiastic, and even look at Lu Yunxiu with a pair of extremely sincere eyes, which makes her suddenly understand Xiaobi''s feeling - even if these people have no evil thoughts about themselves and are surrounded by so many men, it still needs a lot of courage.


    Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu has been used to the soldiers to cover the water and earth. With a smile, she follows behind the chair and puts her command in front of the meeting hall.


    As soon as she sat there, she began to watch the soldiers fight.


    On the training ground, she drank ha ha. She worked very hard. She looked at it carefully, but she only looked at it with a bowl of melon seeds.


    So this is to let everyone from time to time to float a bit of light. It''s not that they think how beautiful Lu Yunxiu is, but that they always want to see what makes Ye Yinfeng happy. Even the hidden disease is no longer a problem. They almost sing every night.


    Of course, because she has solved such a big problem of Ye Yinfeng, the soldiers who have always admired Ye Yinfeng have more admiration for Lu Yunxiu.


    The so-called love is love.


    Ye Mingzhong didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, he realized that there was something wrong with everyone who was fighting. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Lu Yunxiu sitting on the stool bored, swinging his legs and looking here.


    Ye Mingzhong''s face was stiff. He ran to Lu Yunxiu with a few steps. "Madam... Madam, you can''t sit here." Lu Yunxiu asked strangely, "why?" Ye Ming was clumsy and didn''t know how to explain. After a long time, her face turned red, so she said, "madam, just can''t sit here, it will affect my training." Lu Yunxiu tilted his head, "I don''t have anything to do, so I''ll just have a look. You train your ah... "You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of" ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    It''s interesting to see these people boxing, but she also wants to see the feeling that Xiao Bi said that walking is as terrible as a cat. Otherwise, today will not rise to drag a stool to the door to see the mentality.


    Ye Mingzhong''s lips slightly drew, and his face was small. He said, "madam, standing here is the influence."


    Lu Yunxiu stood up a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a horse roar coming from the outside. Ye Yinfeng had already returned to the other court of the assembly hall. He handed the horse reins to others. When he stepped in, he saw Lu Yunxiu standing face to face with Ye Ming. He said in a cold voice, "what are you two doing?"


    Ye Mingzhong complained first, "my wife has to sit here and watch our training."


    Lu Yunxiu is helpless. Ye Yinfeng puts his hand on her shoulder and brings it into the hall. He turns back to Ye Mingzhong and says, "OK, I''ll take her away. You go on."


    After Lu Yunxiu was turned in, he had to explain: "Xiaobi went out to meet Shangguan. I really didn''t have anyone to talk to, so I just looked at him at the door."


    "Do you feel lonely?" Ye Yinfeng came to her ear and asked softly.


    "No Lu Yunxiu waved his hand, "compared with the palace, it is much more lively."


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare to go out, doesn''t know these people, and doesn''t have a Xiao Bi to accompany her. This assembly hall is not like Qinghe Xiaozhu. She can enjoy the flowers and watch the moon, and she doesn''t have a book to read. It''s all the art of war. She''s just flustered.


    Ye Yinfeng had to say in a deep voice: "after all, there are men outside... It''s really inappropriate for you to sit there as a woman. I''m not happy to let them look at you like this."


    Lu Yunxiu smelled a little vinegar again. She wrinkled her nose and suddenly thought of something and asked, "don''t you see Prince Rui every morning?"


    "Naturally." It''s rare that just after the early morning, ye Yinfeng grabbed her shoulder and opened the back door of the hut. As soon as the door was opened, Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth. He realized that there was another world behind him.


    The foot of the mountain is flat, straight out of a large. A piece of rock near the cliff, a lush tall tree standing on the right side, and under the tree there is also a chessboard stone table, a few pieces of fallen leaves sprinkled on the stone table, and then the faint wind, fell to Lu Yunxiu''s feet. There are all kinds of flowers on the rocks, white, red, purple and pink. They are all wild flowers in the mountains, but they seem to be immersed in the fragrance.


    Where did Lu Yunxiu think of it? Just behind the shabby hut where they lived, there was such a beautiful scene. I was stunned to see it for a moment.


    Ye Yinfeng said: "if you feel too noisy outside, you will come here to find peace. I chose this hall for the sake of its scenery. "


    Lu Yunxiu has some feelings in his heart. Who doesn''t want to stay with the man in his heart for a long time, but ye Yin chose this place to avoid the trouble of the past for the time being. It''s the rise and fall of the dynasty to retreat, and it''s the comfort to move forward.


    She took a few steps forward and sat in the flowers, feeling the comfort of the breeze with her eyes closed.


    Although he was led to this paradise stone, in the end did not forget the original Ye Yinfeng to his promise.


    He said that as long as he was in the palace one day, he would not do it one day. But now she is on Ye Yinfeng''s side, so whether he will take action against the palace.


    "Then, are you going to have a head-on conflict with the palace?" Lu Yunxiu asked nervously to his own Ye Yinfeng.


    He sat to her side, a pair of wolf owl like eyes finally cold again, "are you worried about Shen Fengqi?"


    Lu Yunxiu was helpless. How could this man be so jealous? She climbed on his arm and said softly, "I''m worried about two things. One is mo Zhang. Zhang''er treats me like a sister. Without her help, I can''t come out; The second is, is Prince Rui your own father? "


    She thought many times, what is FengChen hiding in the palace to investigate? Since she was with Ye Yinfeng, he has done less investigation. However, both Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng are eyeing the palace. Why?


    Ye Yinfeng put his arm around her shoulder and sighed, "it''s a matter of eating your salary and being loyal to you. Most of what I do is what the emperor wants to do, not what ye Yinfeng wants to do. "


    Lu Yunxiu had probably guessed what it was, and asked in a trembling voice: "is king Rui trying to rebel?"


    Her mouth was covered, ye Yinfeng said in a low voice: "this and other things, be careful, walls have ears. King Rui is an idle Lord. He is very close to the emperor. He is not allowed to hide weapons. That day, Lin Biyuan, if Shen Fengqi didn''t use you as an excuse to use the armory as a gimmick, how could he lead me over? "


    "But... But there''s nothing there..."


    Ye Yinfeng raised his lips and said with a smile, "since he is leading me, how can he put the real Arsenal in front of me? Shen Fengqi is extremely clever. Even if he has something to do with it, he has nothing to say. "


    "So you are hiding in the palace to find out the evidence of his rebellion?" Lu Yunxiu has a big head. If it''s really a case, it''s more than family destruction. It''s a case of nine families. She immediately kneels up and stares at Ye Yinfeng''s eyes. "If it''s really a rebellion, it''s going to break out, but even you will be involved..."


    Ye Yinfeng closed his eyes and said nothing. Lu Yunxiu shook his shoulder, "so this matter can only be suppressed. You can''t really find anything."


    "But if Prince Rui''s house really starts to fight from the southwest, I will be forced to fight against the civil strife." Ye Yinfeng held her in his arms, deeply smelling the faint fragrance, "your husband, I''m now... It''s hard to ride a tiger, I can''t do without checking."


    Lu Yunxiu frowns, southwest? Isn''t southwest the fiefdom of King Ming Qin that Shen Rou married? So at the beginning, King Rui married Shen Rou to the southwest, in order to hide his plan to join the anti thief?


    Lu Yunxiu trembled slightly, "that... How long can we find out?"


    After all, now it''s just speculation, there''s no real evidence.


    Ye Yinfeng said: "it''s Cui Shengzhi''s Jinshi department. It''s found out that Prince Rui is suspected to be connected with remote fiefdoms to recruit soldiers and horses. Now that there is no war outside and there are hidden worries inside, we start to ask Cui Shengzhi and I to investigate this matter. After all, they are brothers. When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she put in more hindrance and did not allow the emperor to be too suspicious. "


    "Oh, don''t talk to me so much. I just want to listen to the facts." Lu Yun sleeve worried, patted his chest, was Ye Yinfeng a hold, frowned and said: "what I said with you is the secret of the court, you actually despise what I said too slowly?"


    So ye Yinfeng didn''t want to say any more. She pressed Lu Yunxiu for a deep kiss. She was panting and couldn''t argue with him any more. When she was as meek as a little rabbit, she answered her question. "Shen Fengqi is already a little fox, not to mention the old fox of King Rui. I''m busy with business every day, except that I can find out some clues at night, Send someone to the southwest to collect evidence. We can''t separate ourselves for the time being. "


    "In front of the court, Prince Rui and I are not very good at dealing with each other."


    Therefore, ye Yinfeng would never have been there if it wasn''t for Lu Yunxiu''s sake.


    Lu Yun sleeve sighed, only feel a brain confusion.


    Obviously, don''t think that you can enjoy your old age when you are out of the government. That''s a big mistake. Prince Rui wants to rebel, and shiziye is an accomplice. At the beginning, Shizi even threw himself out to lead to the dust in the dark. This is only the most superficial relationship. Who is FengChen? FengChen is Ye Yinfeng, the general of Zhenguo, but ye Yinfeng is the son of King Rui.


    To put it bluntly, the father wanted to rebel, and the eldest son helped, but the younger son was against his father - the final result was that if Prince Rui rebelled, the younger son would fight against him on behalf of the imperial court; If King Rui''s rebellion is successful, the youngest son will be the first to fall victim to the fall of the dynasty; If King Rui''s rebellion is unsuccessful, his youngest son will be implicated by his father.


    In other words, no matter what, ye Yinfeng is carrying a more sad burden.


    So the most likely way to escape from heaven is to stop King Rui''s behavior, or to strangle it in time. Even if the emperor asks for a crime in the future, it will depend on Ye Yinfeng''s achievements in the battlefield for many years. Daliang can''t lose the ghost king of the battlefield, but let him get away with it.


    Lu Yunxiu thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He could not help holding Ye Yinfeng''s neck, frowning and saying, "I don''t care. You must be careful about it."


    It''s so easy to escape the palace, but I feel trapped in a bigger whirlpool. This kind of cognition makes Lu Yunxiu speechless. Why does God always play such a joke on her.


    Fortunately, ye Yinfeng is a soldier who has been killed and injured by countless bloody battles. He doesn''t realize that it''s a big deal for the court to fight secretly. He drives Lu Yunxiu to his leg like holding light feather. His eyes are opposite and he says very easily: "now there are still some good times to live. What do you want to do so much?"


    Lu Yunxiu is helpless, "I..."


    Ye Yinfeng reached out and stroked her shoulder and back, close to the middle of her neck, bit by bit gnawed out his own mark, "let you follow me in fear, not what I want to see. But sleeve son... Do you know that unless it is internal and external stability and prosperity, I will never get rid of the danger. If one day I want to go to the battlefield, I will not be able to take care of you. "


    But how can a man love the man in front of her if he doesn''t have some career in his family and country.


    I shouldn''t have said that today, but I was a little impatient. I had to break the casserole and ask to the end. In the end, I was very depressed.


    She perked up a little, loosened Ye Yinfeng''s shoulders, looked sincerely and said: "I''m not afraid. Now that I have made a decision to escape from the palace, I naturally have these preparations. I also want to be able to go back to seclusion hand in hand with you, but on your shoulders are the people. How dare I go against your wish? "


    What she said was simple, not to mention that ye Yinfeng was under the pressure of the dynasty, trusted by the emperor, benefitted by the old general, and... His mother still needed support.


    Lu Yunxiu thought about it, but suddenly thought of ah Huai. I don''t know where she is now?


    Just about to open his mouth, he heard a faint cough behind them. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously looked up, but Mr. Wen stood at the back door, looking at them awkwardly.


    She suddenly blushed, her cheeks flushed, and kneaded her sleeves at a loss, turning over and down the grass. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 103

    Mr. Wen always didn''t like her. When she stood outside the general''s mansion that day, a clear person would guess that she must be in big trouble, but Mr. Wen was not as good as Cui Shengzhi. Although Cui Shengzhi has only seen her twice, he is helping her every time. Mr. Wen is clearly the general''s confidant, but he doesn''t agree with her feelings with Ye Yinfeng.


    Ye Yinfeng rare face smile, "sleeve son, I introduce with you, this is Wen Junyao."


    Lu Yunxiu whispered to him: "Mr. Wen must have something to look for you. You''d better go, and I''ll be gone."


    She was a little bit upset with Mr. Wen, and knew that he didn''t like him, so she didn''t want to block him. It is Ye Yinfeng to listen to her to say, tiny a Leng, also then lightly embrace her, "that I go to discuss affairs first, you wait for me here."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded cleverly.


    Waiting for ye Yinfeng and Mr. Wen''s figure to disappear at the door, Lu Yunxiu suddenly breathes out melancholy, feeling and life are all in a mess and start again! Fortunately, she is no longer the Lu Yunxiu she used to be, and she also knows how to advance, attack and retreat. As long as ye Yinfeng stands by her side, let it strike thunder and lightning, and have someone to accompany her, that''s enough.


    With her intelligence, I can also guess that if ye Mingzhong, the young man, did not dare to compete with Ye Yinfeng, Mr. Wen must have something to do with himself.


    Lu Yunxiu secretly ran to the door, then gently pushed open the wooden door and went to the back room. She lived in the back room with Ye Yinfeng, and the main hall was separated by a tent. Last time, she was forced to kiss by Ye Yinfeng and was seen by those people. Now it''s cheap. She listened to all those words.


    Young Ye Mingzhong, schemer Wen Junyao, and finally a strong man, all of whom had met and heard their voices, so Lu Yunxiu could easily identify who was speaking.


    Mr. Wen: I think, boss, you have done something wrong.


    Ye Mingzhong: as long as the boss likes it, I don''t think it''s impossible. But why does a man have no wife? Why must he pester other people''s wives.


    The strong man said even more: I think the eldest brother does not touch women these years. He has to eat some ripe fruit before he is willing to give up.


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu felt a little pain in his stomach. From beginning to end, she only followed Ye Yinfeng. When she got to these people, she turned into this.


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile: "don''t say it again. It''s settled. She has come to me. Why bother about it again."


    "The point is!" Mr. Wen began to talk loudly again, "don''t deceive other people''s wife. Boss, you got the lady of the little prince of Rui mansion out of thin air. Even if you think she''s dead, there''s no guarantee that she won''t be the evidence of the enemy between you and Rui mansion one day."


    "Beauty is in trouble... Ah, the boss only touched Prince Rui''s mansion several times at night, and then he was haunted by this woman. Now it''s good, but it brings people back to the assembly hall. "


    Lu Yunxiu never thought that she was so unbearable in other people''s hearts. She was stunned for a moment. She knew that Mr. Wen didn''t like her, but she didn''t think that it was more than dislike, it was disgust.


    Lu Yunxiu grinned bitterly and answered his words just now.


    Even if all the people in the world deceive you, as long as the people you love are with you, you will be wronged and have no regrets.


    Fortunately, ye Yinfeng only four or two dial a thousand jin back, with his good use of the technique, "well, don''t say. I''m going to take her to the general''s house in a few days. If you dare to bully her, you can go to the battlefield with your head in your hand. Don''t enjoy yourself in the court. "


    Ye Mingzhong muttered: "when I see it, she has to bully me..."


    Mr. Wen was furious and obviously couldn''t approve of it. There was some incoherence in his speech, and he already took out the strength that if you get her into the house, general, I will die here.


    Noisy time, ye Yinfeng only light said: "I love her."


    For a moment, the whole assembly hall was quiet. Even a few men could only take a cold breath, and could not issue a question.


    Even Lu Yunxiu was stunned, as if he had just heard a joke.


    Ye Yinfeng never told her that he loved her. Even if they were in bed, he would not say a word.


    Lu Yunxiu knew that he liked himself, but she never dared to think deeply about how much he liked himself. If you want to pry out some sweet words from this man, it is not easy.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly smiles and looks at the lushness behind her. She is also happy with Ye Yinfeng.


    After hearing these words, even if there are many waves in my heart, it seems to be a flat wave. If a small hand is pressed in my heart, all the resentment, reluctance and depression are calmed down, only a little throb. With the shaking of the big tree, the Pombo machine is sprinkled.


    He loves her.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly has a sour nose. Finally, there is a man who says, not to himself, but to those who hate her, that he loves her.


    Obviously, Mr. Wen was quiet for a long time. Finally, he muttered, "boss, what kind of medicine have you been given..."


    "Wen Junyao, you don''t know what love is now." Ye Yinfeng decided to see off, "you go back to the house first. By the way, take a message to the old general and his mother. I won''t go back these days. What''s the matter? Come to the assembly hall and look for me. "¡° Are you serious Mr. Wen confirmed it. Ye Yinfeng is determined, "nature." Mr. Wen finally compromised, "well, since you''ve decided to do this, Mr. Wen Junyao won''t force him any more." In the hall came the sound of footsteps one after another. Lu Yunxiu also estimated that they had left. Then he stood up slowly by the wall and watched Ye Yinfeng step in. Lu Yunxiu whispered: "husband." Ye Yinfeng was stunned. She jumped into his arms and said, "is your husband busy today?" Ye Yinfeng was fascinated by his docile attitude like a cat. If he was a man with peace of mind, it happened that Lu Yunxiu had always been steady and light. He had never been so charming. He immediately became gentle. "If you are busy today, how can you be free to accompany you?" In fact, he left a lot of things to his brothers in order to give more time to Lu Yunxiu, which is also a rare leisure time. Ye Yinfeng dial. Make her in the wind was blowing a little Ling. Disorderly hair, "deliberately make time, just for..." Lu Yunxiu just want to ask him, but suddenly was picked up, unconsciously light breath out voice. She seemed to be flying in the clouds, and then she lay on the couch, struggling to get up. Then she saw that ye Yinfeng began to... And suddenly blushed, "it''s not night yet."¡° It''s the sleeve Ye Yinfeng took off her outer clothes, came to her ear and said, "you are willing to make me endure so long?" be not willing to. Of course, I''m not willing to. But all the people in this Council hall are outside. If they are seen, will they think that she is a beauty? Lu Yunxiu''s ears are very itchy. He pushes Ye Yinfeng and says, "but last night, last night just took a long time..." Ye Yinfeng frowns, "yesterday is yesterday, today you want it." Sure enough, she had to lose her head under the eaves. After years of saving, general Ye finally broke out in her body. She has been here for only three days. She has been asking so much that she just wants to kill her. However, Lu Yunxiu likes what he said to the brothers just now, which makes her very obedient... Ye Mingzhong doesn''t have to go back to the general''s house with the other two people. His task is to train these soldiers and make them all brave. When he got to the training ground, he suddenly remembered that he had left his sword in the assembly hall, so he sent someone in to help him get it. As a result, after walking around the training ground several times, he found that there were fewer people on the scene. When he reacted, he found that someone had sneaked into the meeting hall, and suddenly his forehead was blue. As soon as ye Mingzhong was ready to get angry, he saw that the disappeared guys were gathering in the tent, doing the same thing as their brothers last time. Ye Ming walks over curiously and hears the warblers and swallows in the general''s room. The woman sometimes makes soft, soft and painful voices. The general''s bed was not very firm, so the sound was loud. Just listen to the shaking degree of the board, you can probably guess the speed of the violence in the room. Ye Mingzhong touched the sweat on his head. He had to endure it for many years. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, they carried the woman to bed. Lu Yunxiu closed her eyes, frowned her eyebrows and shook her head. From time to time, she made a moving voice from her charming lips... Lu Yunxiu only felt that it was a long time this afternoon, but ye Yinfeng was still full of fighting power. In the past, he didn''t dare to have a private meeting in the palace for too long; In the water the day before yesterday, she was too weak; Now that she has recovered, ye Yinfeng''s posture of killing all sides can teach her to cry bitterly. They continued for a long time. Lu Yun''s sleeve was wet with sweat on his back, and his forehead and body were covered with sweat. Even his ink hair was on his face, and his eyes were looking at the top of the bed. She was afraid that she would make more noise, so she bit her hand in her lips. Unexpectedly, this behavior made Ye Yinfeng more excited. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    She was originally a woman with weak feelings, especially for real estate. We can''t say how much we love, but we can''t say we don''t love. If ye Yinfeng wants it, she will follow. If ye Yinfeng doesn''t want it, she doesn''t have much desire.


    She didn''t understand why men and women felt this way.


    If you have love, you need it more. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are like silk, and his mind is like floating to the horizon. The first world war will be over, and the second will be over.


    It was nearly dusk when Xiao Bi came back to the assembly hall in the carriage. Most of the soldiers in the training ground also had a rest, but when she went to the door, she heard one of them smack his tongue and say, "the general is too brave."


    "Yes. It''s been several hours. I just heard it in that room. It''s still going on. "


    "No? I''ll tell you how the general can have hidden diseases. It''s the ability of an extraordinary person. Only an extraordinary woman can resist it. "


    Xiao Bi''s face turned red when she heard this. She knew that if the general could reunite with his wife, he would have to sing all night. Where know, this hasn''t arrived at night, then get young madam into the room. Fortunately, this is the assembly hall, not the general''s house, otherwise others must give the young lady the name of fox.


    Xiaobi kneaded a few times, and quietly stepped into the meeting hall. Ye Mingzhong has already taken away all the eavesdroppers. The hall is empty. From time to time, there are a few weak groans.


    Xiaobi quietly walked forward a few steps, pasted there to eavesdrop on a few ears.


    She had seen Xiaohe and Qiao Da steal. Huan, so she fell into Shangguan Qinghong''s hands that day. Later, she thought about why Shangguan would want to sleep with her that day. Maybe the reason is that Shangguan saw such scenes, and rarely provoked Shangguan''s heart.


    Now it seems that the general is also extraordinary. Xiaobi is also a person who knows this kind of taste. I''m afraid that when she hears Lu Yunxiu crying and begging for mercy, she is also made to want to live, want to die and want to be immortal.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of destroying Gula, as if something had collapsed. Xiao bi was startled. She tightly opened the tent, but she saw the poor bedplate of the general. Under his brave struggle, it completely collapsed.


    Lu Yunxiu is sitting in Ye Yinfeng''s arms with scarlet face. Fortunately, there is a bed curtain to block it, so that the spring will not burst out. But she still felt too shameful, covered her face and groaned. "Xiao Bi, you go out quickly."


    Xiao Bi stares at the broken boards. Ye Yinfeng seems to be coming out. She immediately steps back and runs to the hall. She hesitates by the door and asks, "do you need me to call for help?"


    "No Ye Yinfeng''s voice came from the inside, and his spirit was trembling. In his words, he was still at the top. He made a few moves to make Lu Yunxiu cry again.


    Since this day, ye Yinfeng''s rumor has been added: the Royal daughter has the right to collapse the bed board. She is so brave.


    Lu Yunxiu put on his clothes and leaned back on the chair. He looked at the crowd resentfully and finally moved out the big bed board, leaving only an empty space. "You... Blame you..."


    After that, she covered her face with shyness, and the soldiers came in just now. Did they take a pair of narrow eyes to see her and ye Yinfeng. The man turned out to be a good man, standing still and looking the same. Tired of her in these people''s words, almost into the hole.


    Ye Yinfeng said softly: "it happens that this bed should be bigger, which can accommodate two people."


    Xiaobi handed the handkerchief to Lu Yunxiu and asked her to wipe the sweat on her head. She was quite dissatisfied and said: "general, if you go on like this, you will damage your sister''s body..."


    In the end, Lu Yunxiu''s body has just recovered. She fainted all the things she wanted in the water. She also got one last night. Today, as soon as she came back, she collapsed the bed.


    She murmured: "Sir said, the technique in the room still needs moderation."


    Ye Yinfeng drooped his head and took a sip of hot tea. "I heard that Shangguan Qinghong had a lot of research on this way?"


    When little Biden was said to blush, he could not complain any more. Lu Yunxiu was not the only one who was made to cry.


    Fortunately, at this time, ye Mingzhong quickly moved in the new bed, which was selected from the library of the assembly hall. Earlier, ye Yinfeng moved in, but he just used it as a temporary meeting place. He never thought that he would live long. Now that he loves the woman in front of him, it seems that he is going to choose a better bed for the general.


    Ye Mingzhong can''t figure it out. This lady is not so beautiful. How can she make the general crazy. In Mr. Wen''s words, in ancient times, he felt that this woman was deliberately seducing general Ye.


    Fortunately, ye Mingzhong has always been a obedient boy, burying his doubts in his heart and doing things for ye Yinfeng in silence. But after all, he is the confidant of the general. He always feels that ye Yinfeng''s recklessness must have a purpose.


    But why did he have to make the general''s house known to all, and why did he not have a house of gold in the garden?


    Lu Yunxiu saw that they were still making the bed, so he got up, "general, I have something to tell you."


    In front of outsiders, she is still embarrassed to call her husband. They are not married, let alone fame. It is not convenient for her to stay in such a crowded place.


    Pull Ye Yinfeng to the flowers and plants in the back mountain, she said seriously: "there are so many people here, I''m afraid to spread it, it''s bad for your reputation. So, Xiaobi and I are still looking for a place with few people and buying a house to live in. If you want me, come and find me, isn''t it better? "


    Ye Yinfeng is the general of the state of Daliang. She also claims that she is Miss Luo Baiyan, who was exiled in chaodu. After a long time, she will give people a lot of words.


    Ye Yinfeng frowned, "I will take you to the general''s house in a few days."


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head in a hurry, "no, it''s easier to be criticized when you go to the mansion. I don''t want you to..."


    "I''m asking my mother and the old general to marry you." Ye Yinfeng''s next words stunned Lu Yunxiu for a moment.


    After a long time, she asked, "so, the old general, they certainly won''t, right?"


    Compared with the three ladies in Ye Yinfeng''s backyard, she is really nothing and has a pseudonym on her back. They must have thought that ye Yinfeng was so confused.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Indeed, as Lu Yunxiu said, although Ye Yinfeng has three wives in his backyard, the position of general''s wife is still vacant. According to the meaning of the old general and his mother, it is hoped that he will marry Ye Lingqiu, the younger daughter of the old general, to promote the fact of harmony and beauty.


    Therefore, when ye Yinfeng said that he wanted to marry Luo Baiyan, an orphan daughter from the Luo family in the south of the Yangtze River, to be the main chamber, he was opposed by the public.


    Although Ye Yinfeng had a great reputation, he respected his mother''s wishes and received the favor of the old general. He had no choice but to return to the assembly hall and fight with others.


    He made it known all over the world, that is, he wanted to let the people in the general''s house know how much he liked luobaiyan and made up his mind to marry her home.


    Over the years, my mother had long hoped to see a grandson and pass on the incense for ye Yinfeng. However, he did not touch any of the three ladies in the backyard, which really upset these elders.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly grabbed his sleeve, shook his head and said: "I don''t want to marry."


    Since Shangguan said that she is not easy to conceive, why bother to occupy the name of Ye Yinfeng''s wife.


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes suddenly surprised, but Lu Yunxiu was so determined. With some bitterness, she faced up to Ye Yinfeng: "Lu Yunxiu wants to marry you as Lu Yunxiu. Even if she is a concubine, she is willing to marry you. But if Luo Baiyan is a fake identity, I don''t want to marry her anyway."


    She also has her own little persistence. If you marry, you will marry openly.


    Ye Yinfeng stopped, "so you always think like this."


    Lu Yunxiu hung his head, "Yunxiu only hopes that one day, he will no longer have to wear a mask, pretend to be someone else, let alone disguise himself. If the general still wants to marry him that day, I will marry him. "


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes are also gradually bitter. He knows that Lu Yunxiu has to swallow his anger and follow him. After all, he owes her, so he doesn''t want to put her in a small courtyard. That''s why he doesn''t want her to be wronged.


    If you like a woman and want to hide it, I''m really sorry that she has been dormant for such a long time and escaped from the path of life.


    Although in Lu Yunxiu''s heart, she may feel that it is also happiness to buy a simple place in the mountains and live a rough life, but this is not a long-term solution. He would not.


    Now, instead, she didn''t want to.


    Ye Yinfeng held her shoulder, "I know. I''ll try. "


    He will try to let her return to her own identity, and among them, there will be a lot of hardships.


    Lu Yun sleeve buried in his arms, whispered: "before the rugged, I do not regret, stepped out of the palace."


    At the end of the day, Lu Yunxiu, now that she has basically recovered, went to the kitchen in person. She only asked sister-in-law Chen and others to help her cut vegetables. She was in charge. Since Lu Yunxiu said that she cooked today, Xiao Bi has been very happy. The last time the young lady cooked a meal, she was full of praise.


    There are more than 20 people in bieyuantong of the assembly hall. There are more than 10 soldiers trained here, and many of them. Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to eat too well for just a few people and ignored others, so he used the stove.


    The big stove is not so easy to use. The big spoon is almost more than half a person. Besides, most men can eat it, and she dares not make it too delicate. She carefully asks the soldiers what they like to eat. After asking, Lu Yunxiu turns up her long hair with a green jade hairpin, and then rolls up her sleeve to reveal half of her lotus arm. The back kitchen is all women, so it''s OK.


    It''s the first time for Mrs. Chen and others to see such a delicate young lady with a big spoon, but they don''t take Qiao as an example. They all have a better and better impression of Miss Luo in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After dealing with some simple affairs, ye Yinfeng stepped out of the meeting hall and stood on the training ground, pointing out some of their waving movements. Ye Mingzhong was very surprised to hear that Lu Yunxiu was cooking today. On the contrary, ye Yinfeng raised his lips slightly and showed a rare smile. "That''s cheaper for you."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    Lu Yunxiu made some vegetarian dishes. Although vegetarian food is simple, it also pays attention to it. First of all, a half moon goes down the river, which is a famous vegetarian dish in Nanputuo temple. Half of the mushrooms are black, half of the gluten is white, just like a half moon shadow at the bottom of the river. She did this to make these people more confident that she came from a corner of the south of the Yangtze River.


    After half a month of sinking into the river, she stopped showing off her allusions and honestly made some common dishes, such as crisp fresh lotus root, stir fried cabbage and so on.


    On the other side of the kitchen, she set up a big pot with another stove, heated the water, removed the ham from Yunnan hanging on the wall, sliced the ham, put in the mushrooms and fresh bamboo shoots, and now began to cook a soup.


    When these light dishes were ready, she began to make some meat dishes: Braised mutton, spicy mandarin fish, and mixed chicken. They all used a large amount, and it was not easy to make them.


    She stares at the big pot carefully, and she also has to pay attention to how the soup on the other stove is cooked. Usually, Mrs. Chen and her family are all simple and full. They are not only good-looking, but also reasonable.


    When the soup was about to be cooked, Lu Yunxiu took some chicken skin and put it in to add fresh taste. He breathed again, "OK."


    Xiaobi squatted beside, smelling the taste of the fresh soup, and her mouth was watering. In my heart, I also feel that it''s not easy for the young lady to leave the palace. She has to do everything by herself, and even doesn''t want to hurt the general''s mouth. Originally, she wanted to talk to the young lady, or they would not stay here, just go to the place Shangguan bought.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu pay so much effort for ye Yinfeng, she didn''t have the heart to say it at last.


    In the East Hall of the assembly hall, there is a big table, which is a place for the training soldiers to eat. Ye Yinfeng sits on the main seat, and Mrs. Chen and others take the dishes to the top. The mutton is red and bright, and the mandarin fish is delicious. The best thing to eat is the soup. Everyone is teasing, saying that the general has found a virtuous lady, and such a good woman must be married quickly.


    Although Ye Mingzhong has been listening to Mr. Wen say that Lu Yunxiu is not good, but at this time he is also trying to swallow the food. He just feels that it''s a little different from what Mr. Wen said. It''s really a disaster. I''m afraid he''s been pestering the general day and night. Where can he have leisure to cook. After a few days, she did not ask the general for a cent, nor did she wear gold and silver, nor did she criticize the humble residence.


    Such a good woman, why does Mr. Wen scold the fox spirit?


    When ye Yinfeng heard everyone''s compliments, he was very pleased. The smile he seldom saw was always on his lips. However, he clearly knew that he couldn''t marry such a good woman for a while


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi are sitting in the inner room having dinner. She fills a bowl of soup for Xiao Bi, and then says softly, "eat quickly. What did Mr. Shangguan say to you today? "


    This day, she was tortured by Ye Yinfeng, plus the collapse of the bed, otherwise she wouldn''t save her glorious image by cooking. Of course, the food cooked by sister-in-law Chen and others was a little crude. She fought with chef Liu. After eating for a day, she really couldn''t support it, so she had to decide to fight in person.


    Xiaobi then remembered that Li Yiyi was going to marry a young master. She had no time to say to his wife, "my husband told me that he was going to marry Li Yiyi, but I was very angry."


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he said: "if he can really fall in love with Li Yiyi, I want to ask for a letter of divorce..."


    After all, she sighed and comforted herself. Ye Yinfeng is her present day, and she is trapped. Why should she think about those things that spread her wings.


    Ye Mingzhong had already replaced them with a beech, Begonia, Ruyi and old rosewood bed. Perhaps she suddenly realized that Lu Yunxiu was a good woman. Then she sent someone to the library to turn out the rhombic glasses, put a bamboo inlaid red sandalwood chair at the back door, and sister-in-law Chen came to the bed. She spread a thin mat, put two long rattan pillows, and put a thin quilt in her eyes, Separated by the veil of golden make-up flower, with the fragrance of lilies.


    Such a layout, the room is finally a little daughter''s home flavor.


    Xiao Bi gets an extra mattress from the man in charge behind and spreads it under the mat. She still complains that she is a careless general and can''t even decorate a room. It''s not as good as brother Ye''s careful mind and appearance.


    Ye Mingzhong happens to move a bamboo screen inside again. When she hears Xiao Bi praising him, she blushes and works harder.


    Lu Yunxiu only thought that the young man was very interesting, simple minded and indifferent. Compared with Mr. Wen, he was just too easy to get along with.


    After Xiao Bi finished cleaning up, she turned around and walked outside. She happened to see ye Yinfeng walking inside in a very good mood. She unconsciously taught her: "general, although the spring night is worth thousands of dollars, you and your sister need to stay together forever. You can save some energy. Tired sister, no one will cook for you tomorrow. "


    Lu Yunxiu said angrily, "Xiao Bi, go back to sleep."


    Xiaobi ran away with her mouth covered.


    Ye Yinfeng stood at the door and looked, almost didn''t recognize his original humble room. Lu Yunxiu went out from behind the screen and said, "fortunately there is a Ye Mingzhong, otherwise I will have to sleep in a hard bed for a few days."


    Ye Yinfeng grabbed her little hand and let her hold her waist. It was a rare joke: "this also requires the general to collapse the bed before he has a chance to renovate the room."


    Lu Yunxiu was amused by him and asked him to sit by the bed. He took a basin and went to the front yard to get some hot water. He squatted down. He took off his shoes and socks for ye Yinfeng, lifted his eyes and said with a smile: "let the lady wash her husband''s feet."


    Ye Yinfeng looked at her serious look, but he felt even more bitter.


    When he was in linbiyuan tunnel, he saw her go through fire and water for the sake of Shen Fengqi, as long as she held him back. Ye Yinfeng knew from that time that if she fell in love with this woman, she would do everything.


    From the beginning of FengChen''s occupation of Lu Yunxiu to the end of Ye Yinfeng''s life, he finally got what he wanted. Ye Yinfeng really wants to marry her back to her house and be her only wife, but now... She refuses to marry, and she refuses to marry as Luo Baiyan.


    Ye Yinfeng''s powerful life, in the end, was still folded on the tenderness of the woman''s fingers, only staring at her white hand shaking in the water. Each of the so-called three ladies in her backyard tried their best to climb into her own bed, and each of them was thinking about it day by day, which one, like her, would not ask for it or even marry. No one in the world is as good as her except ah Huai.


    Ye Yinfeng said: "sleeve son..."


    "Well?" Lu Yunxiu raised his head again and looked at him curiously.


    Ye Yinfeng wants to say, give birth to a child for me.


    But he thought of the most painful thing in Lu Yunxiu''s heart, so he started a gentle smile, "come to my arms."


    Lu Yunxiu explored the water temperature, but it was still hot, so he got up and sat down in his arms, letting him encircle himself. The candle flickered, and she sighed contentedly, "it''s so good."


    She really felt so good. When she was in the palace, she faced the empty window every day. In the big Qinghe building, there was always only the sound of frogs. How ever, like now, she could always lean on his arms without thinking about when he would leave.


    Ye Yinfeng''s hand began to feel uneasy again, and this behavior made her blush immediately. This man... I''m afraid this man doesn''t want to


    There is no need to tell about the tenderness of the night. It''s just that Lu Yunxiu has bought back people''s hearts today, and everyone begins to sympathize with this charming woman.


    General Ye Yinfeng, on the bed. It''s really very human, but I can''t afford it.


    In the early morning, Lu Yunxiu only felt that his waist and legs were about to break. How could he get up? He opened his eyes slowly when he was on the third pole of the sun. Ye Yinfeng pity her hard work, also let her sleep, he quietly toward all morning.


    It''s just that someone can''t calm down at last. He is in a hurry to find trouble when ye Yinfeng goes to court.


    Early in the morning, the officers and soldiers on the assembly hall training ground were drinking and practicing their swordsmanship. The bright sword was shining in the sun. And a red sandalwood gauze clear oil car slowly stops at the door, from the car down a bright eyed and white toothed woman, hibiscus face, enchanting eyes, wearing a soft thin slightly exposed crisp. Chest haze color yarn clothes, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a mass of smoke. Only a few branches and leaves are embroidered on the chest. Soft light colored iris, with pearl pleated skirt. There is a pink pearl round hairpin in the hairpin, dotted with a few pearl flowers, hazy as smoke, straight as new willow flowers, blooming at the beginning of spring.


    She only in that door side Mei. Posture of a smile, then hook away everyone''s soul, the men in the field mostly straight Leng Leng looking at her, only Ye Mingzhong frowned and said: "big lady, how did you come?"


    Yes, this is the first lady in Ye Yinfeng''s backyard. She is also a beauty given by the emperor. Her name is yuyanluo.


    Jade smoke Luo cage hair, flattering voice: "I heard that the general recently and a woman named Luo white smoke all day long, this is not special to see it?"


    Xiaobi just came out with the water. She saw yuyanluo standing outside the yard, obviously looking for trouble. She immediately withdrew her feet and ran to Lu Yunxiu, who was facing the mirror with long hair, and said, "sister, it''s not good."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at her strangely, "what''s wrong with this? Speak slowly


    Xiaobi said, "there''s a female goblin outside. I''m afraid she''s going to make a fight."


    Lu Yunxiu sighed, put the comb in front of the mirror, took out the mask he hadn''t worn for a long time from the drawer, and put it on with clear water. After ironing, he couldn''t see the clue at all. It''s a pity that Shangguan''s mask, which has always been described as mediocre, makes the two sisters seem extremely ordinary.


    After dressing up, Lu Yun''s sleeve didn''t go out, but just got into bed. Leaning on it, she floated her lips and said, "Xiao Bi, if she wants to find me, she''ll say... While saying that she was tired last night, now her waist and legs are sour and soft. It''s not easy to get up to meet her. Please invite her in."


    Xiaobi is in a hurry. She turns her head and goes out. Sure enough, just outside the assembly hall, she meets yuyanluo. Ye Mingzhong waves her hand to Xiaobi, obviously asking her to find a way to open yuyanluo.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    Xiaobi is not afraid. Lu Yunxiu is also a woman trained from Rui palace. She won''t be bullied by this woman. She straightened up, stopped outside and asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Ha." Yuyanluo looked at Xiaobi. Although she was slim, her appearance was really ordinary. She pointed to Xiaobi and said, "is this luobaiyan?"


    Xiao Bi tilted her head, "do you mean my sister? The elder sister was tossed about by the general for a night last night. She is still resting and has no guests


    The jade smoke Luo Mou light tiny gather, "I pour is to see, long of exactly have many day fragrant national color, can be tossed by the general overnight!"


    She just gnashed her teeth to say this sentence, which made Xiaobi feel funny.


    But Xiaobi is still loyal to his duty, "but the general said, let my sister have a good rest, who are you?"


    "Who am I?" you asked Yuyanluo stepped into the assembly hall, regardless of Xiaobi''s obstruction, "I''m the official wife of the general, and I''m here to teach the fox spirit!"


    Ye Mingzhong looks at Xiaobi with a headache. Every word is exposing yuyanluo''s fire. He is afraid that if the two women really fight, they will die, so he has to follow.


    As soon as yuyanluo opened the curtain, he saw Lu Yunxiu come out from behind the screen and said, "ABI, who''s here?" The woman in front of her is a white and pink dress with a green collar embroidered with plum and bamboo patterns. On her waist is a silk tapestry of crabapple style, which reflects her delicate and lazy face. It is graceful and elegant like smoke.


    That is the weak Liu Fufeng''s standing posture, let her appear to have a little charm, but this appearance, really ordinary chilling ah.


    Even though ye Mingzhong didn''t respond for a moment, Lu Yunxiu, who was so charming yesterday, suddenly changed her face. He suddenly realized that she was trying to hide her identity, so she would not talk much and stood aside in silence.


    Yuyanluo is about to spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s clear that all the three ladies in the backyard are more beautiful than the one in front of him. But why... Why is everyone saying that the general has been so spoiled by luobaiyan that he has no law. He sings every night and asks for it from time to time. Even the old bed collapsed because of his excessive love. What''s more, the general also said that he would marry her to be the principal bedroom, superior to the other three. Intolerable, yuyanluo decided to represent the other two sisters and teach the shameless woman a lesson.


    As a result, if he is really a fox spirit, it''s all right. Yuyanluo only feels that he is speechless and chokes when he compares himself with the one in front of him.


    Don''t say that yuyanluo is looking at luyunxiu, luyunxiu is also looking at yuyanluo.


    This kind of woman is put in the inner courtyard, but ye Yinfeng hasn''t touched it once? No wonder... It''s said that he has a hidden disease. If it wasn''t for Lu Yunxiu''s daily experience, he would have doubted whether ye Yinfeng was inhumane.


    She said with a soft smile, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Jade smoke Luo cold voice asks: "you are Luo white smoke?"


    Lu Yunxiu saw that there was really no place to sit in the hut, so he had to stand, with a pathetic expression on his face, "yes."


    Yuyanluo revolved around her for several times, and said, "tut tut" for a long time, "what kind of strange woman can make the general reluctant to go home, so my real wife has to come to have a look at the truth."


    Lu Yun sleeve know that she is to provoke, will not say a word, first listen to her.


    Yuyanluo looked at the shabby room and said, "general, you''re so scheming. Do you want to marry into the palace? I don''t want to look at the place that the general put for you. It''s so shabby. "


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t plan to come with her. After staying in the palace for a long time, she realized that people like the princess were the real way to survive.


    So she didn''t retort at all, but showed an expression of grievance and panic, "madam, I''m afraid you misunderstood. Bai Yan never wanted to marry the general, and the day before yesterday I refused to do so. "


    "Seriously?" Yuyanluo puts down her heart knot and laughs.


    "Seriously." Lu Yunxiu then continued: "at first, everyone said that the general always had hidden diseases. There were three beauties in the backyard, but they still didn''t touch them. Luo Baiyan also thinks that the general can''t do it. Fang, how do you know that... The general is so attached to Baiyan''s body... Now everything has been given out. What can Baiyan do? "


    She held the wooden table, holding the handkerchief, secretly wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. Such a poor appearance almost suffocates Ye Mingzhong and Xiao Bi, who are smilingly nearby.


    When yuyanluo saw her like this, she suddenly let go of her heart. Even if she entered the general''s house, she didn''t allow her three sisters to play? But just now Lu Yunxiu said that the general always had a hidden disease. Yuyanluo''s face turned green. He coughed and pretended to be calm and said: "who said our general can''t be humane? Our three sisters are very good."


    Lu Yun Xiu hung his eyes, "that sister can rest assured..."


    She held her waist, frowned and said, "if you can let the general go out with some energy, my sister won''t have to be so bitter."


    Jade smoke Luo a listen to, Mou Guang douliang, if say they three personal most painful thing is what, naturally is Ye Yinfeng marry them in, then from different room. If Luo Baiyan is taken into the general''s house, with her soft temperament, she can help persuade the general to go to the other three rooms. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Yuyanluo suddenly became enthusiastic and took Lu Yunxiu''s hand. "I said, sister Baiyan, do you want to enter the general''s mansion?"


    While talking, Yu Yanluo saw the red butterfly on Lu Yunxiu''s neck. It was obvious that she was in a state of madness. Her neck was full of it. Although her heart was full of vinegar, she was surprised and happy. It''s amazing why such a woman would be looked upon by the general. It''s hard to understand. What I''m glad about is that I really thought that the general was suffering from hidden diseases and inhumanity, which seems to be a false story.


    When Lu Yunxiu heard her saying this, she felt bitter. She didn''t think that her soft clothes had changed the situation. She didn''t want to go to the general''s residence so early. It''s such a rare leisure time at the moment. Why do you have to go there to have a hard time?


    But suddenly, she was slightly shocked and took a step back. Just now, I don''t know why, she almost vomited blood on the spot. Fortunately, it was just an instant. Lu Yunxiu looked at the woman in front of her nervously with wide eyes: "I heard that the lady and the old general in the mansion didn''t recognize Bai Yan. Even if Bai Yan went, he had to be careful, It''s better to stay here and serve the general. "


    Yuyanluo shows a smile. She thinks that this woman is not going to occupy the position of the general''s main room. Even if she enters the general''s mansion, she is a soft persimmon. It''s better to let her enter the mansion and change the situation of the general''s inner courtyard.


    Her voice softened. "Don''t worry about this. If you don''t marry the general to be the principal, I''m afraid they won''t have any problem. It''s just to add a concubine in our backyard."


    Lu Yunxiu immediately shook his head, "no... I don''t want to be a concubine."


    She lowered her head and lowered her voice. "As long as you can serve the general."


    Yuyanluo is more determined that this is not only a soft persimmon that can be pinched, but also a silly girl who does not fight for it. In this case, she no longer quarrels, but also looked around the room with good intentions, "this room is really shabby. My sister will persuade Mrs. Huai and the old general as soon as possible to bring you into the house."


    Lu Yunxiu was a little relieved. He turned to Xiaobi and said, "ah Bi, go and pour a cup of tea for this elder sister. Let''s go out and narrate."


    Yuyanluo smiles and tells Xiaobi not to go, "I just came to see my sister. I haven''t told Baiyan my name. My name is yuyanluo. I think it''s predestined relationship. There''s a word in the name that''s the same. "


    Lu Yunxiu starts to smile shyly, which makes Ye Mingzhong, who has been watching coldly, very surprised. He only felt that the general''s favorite lady Yunxiu was really very smart. She was not arrogant and impetuous, but also did not give in. In the face of yuyanluo''s attack, she could turn hardness into softness. Actually, in the dialogue of every inch of land and money, she had turned yuyanluo into her own ally, and she was willing to lobby for her to go to the palace.


    Jade smoke Luo see time is not early, general also should be to go to court to come back, in order to avoid being shot by that pair of wolf eyes, she decided to leave quickly.


    Lu Yunxiu wants to send her out, but yuyanluo turns back and stops her. She says with a smile, "my sister will have a rest in the room. It''s good for my sister to leave."


    This words is exactly in Lu Yunxiu''s bosom, then timidly smile again, jade smoke Luo just graceful swaying turn around to step out of this humble room.


    Lu Yun sleeve since she left, immediately eyes a Lin, cover wrist, scared Xiaobi jump. Ye Mingzhong asked, "does Mrs. Fang Caiyu use her internal power to test you?"


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know how to test, but when Yu Yanluo comes close to him, the needle like pain is lingering all the time. Don''t look at her smile. She is really a guy with a knife in her smile.


    Xiaobi asked strangely, "does Mrs. Yu know martial arts?"


    Ye Mingzhong pointed out to Xiao Bi, "do you look back at her walking posture, which is different from those experts I usually train?"


    Xiaobi turns back in a hurry. It happens that yuyanluo is stepping on the side of the assembly hall. However, when she walks, there is no sound on the ground. It''s clear that she''s walking very fast, but it''s not less charming. She suddenly realized and said: "no wonder, if my sister and I want to keep up with her, we are afraid to run desperately."


    After she left, Lu Yun Xiu sighed slowly, "Lady Yu is too nervous. What martial arts do I have to test?"


    Sitting in front of the Ling flower mirror, she does not avoid Ye Mingzhong. She takes off the mask from the bronze mirror and holds it in her hand. The thin fake skin makes Ye Mingzhong curious.


    "Lady Yunxiu, can you show me this mask?" Ye Mingzhong asked.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t think much about it. He just handed the thin skin to Ye Mingzhong. Although he was young, he had rich experience and high martial arts skills. Otherwise, he would not be responsible for training others.


    Ye Ming touched it and pinched it. There was some envy in her eyes. "This... Is the masterpiece of" ghost doctor''s hand shadow carefree "which is called by the people in the Jianghu


    Ghost doctor''s free hand shadow? Shangguan Qinghong? Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi look at each other, and instantly feel the bright light of Shangguan Qinghong in plain clothes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    Ye Mingzhong nodded his head desperately. Maybe when it comes to the people he admires in his heart, he has a lot to say. "The hand shadow of the ghost doctor is carefree. He has a great reputation in the Jianghu. It''s said that even if he dies, he can become alive. If he lives, he can make you die immediately. But no one has ever seen his true face, no one knows his true identity, and no one knows his real address. He''s cold-blooded, and he''s even more widowed, so he doesn''t have many friends in the world... In short, he''s the third person in the "Legend of the world."


    Xiaobi sighs to herself that even the woman closest to him has never known his true face


    But she asked with great interest, "is it the third? What if someone wants to ask for a ghost doctor? "


    Ye Mingzhong nodded, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. His whereabouts are uncertain. It''s normal for him to rank third."


    Xiaobi looks at Ye Mingzhong sincerely with big eyes, obviously full of interest. Ye Mingzhong continues happily: "this ghost doctor is very magical. I heard that in the whole Daliang Dynasty, if you want to ask him to practice medicine, you will hang a golden carp lamp at your door. No matter where you are, someone will come to collect the information of the patients, as long as it is a disease in the eyes of the ghost doctor, He''ll take care of them. "


    "Then... Has anyone seen the ghost doctor himself?"


    Ye Ming frowned and replied, "it''s also a legend. Sometimes the ghost doctor appears as a child, and he is not ten years old; Sometimes the ghost doctor is a masked man, tall and handsome. But whether he is a child or a man, his hand is handed down in one vein. "


    Children are not Poria cocos? No wonder Poria cocos has not been in the palace before, I think it''s a visit. But why does Shangguan Qinghong want to make such a magical name in the world. However, Xiaobi speculates that she can''t think of Shangguan Qinghong as a very handsome masked man. Shangguan can be alienated, indifferent and elegant, but there is some distance between Shangguan and Yingting


    After ye Mingzhong finished, he handed the mask back to Lu Yunxiu and said respectfully, "how did Mrs. Yunxiu know this ghost doctor?"


    Lu Yunxiu was very fond of the young man, so he said softly, "brother ye, don''t call lady Yunxiu any more. If you go to the general''s house in the future, I''m afraid you''ll show some flaws. I''ll call you directly in the future..."


    She showed a sly smile, "call me sister Baiyan."


    Ye Mingzhong''s face was flushed. Although the boy was not old enough to be sixteen, he always stood tall and straight, which set off his lofty figure. With his red lips and white teeth, he had the impression of tender tofu.


    "It''s... It''s not good," he said, slightly embarrassed


    Lu Yunxiu asked, "why not? Ye Yinfeng is your elder brother. What''s wrong with me being your elder sister?"


    Ye Mingzhong lost her elder sister in embarrassment and ran away. But Xiaobi ran away and said, "elder sister, you really know how to tease a good boy."


    Lu Yunxiu reluctantly puts the mask back into the drawer. If not, ye Mingzhong will definitely find out the origin of the mask. After all, Shangguan Qinghong has helped them so much, how dare she let it out at will. She is the real residence of the so-called ghost doctor''s hand shadow.


    It''s just that Shangguan Qinghong is really magical.


    As ye Mingzhong said, no matter Poria cocos or nayingting man is the first to practice medicine on his behalf, as long as he hangs a golden carp lamp, someone can go to see a doctor, which is not owned by ordinary people. Lu Yunxiu suddenly coughed softly. Next time, he had another way to summon Shangguan Qinghong, but today he didn''t get nothing.


    Xiaobi didn''t think as much as Lu Yunxiu. Seeing that Lu Yunxiu''s face was still tired, she asked, "sister, how did you sleep? I really can''t. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her head. Since she started cooking yesterday, she doesn''t want to give up halfway. On the contrary, it''s easy to be complacent, saying that she only cooks a meal to buy people''s hearts.


    When the chef''s food is ready, she uses fresh silver carp head to make fish head tofu, and then boils the fish into delicious fish soup. She has prepared mutton stewed with radish, mushroom stewed with chicken, and spicy duck sausage.


    She kept the rest of the duck meat and told sister-in-law Chen to cook duck rack soup in the evening so as not to taste it.


    It was a little late, but the soldiers all said that ye Yinfeng had not come back yet, so he had to wait for the general to have dinner together. Lu Yunxiu pushed the dish to the other end and said coldly, "don''t wait for him, you eat first."


    Although Lu Yunxiu has only been here for a few days, her mother''s demeanor is really good. Her eyebrows are awe inspiring. The men are very obedient, so they don''t say much anymore. They start to fight with each other by picking up chopsticks. Lu Yunxiu has no appetite at all. He turns to his room and leaves Mingzhong


    See in the eye, only explained a few words, then carry bowl squat in the meeting hall courtyard outside, waiting for ye Yinfeng to come back.


    With a fish bone in his mouth, he has to admit that if he gets along with her for a long time, I''m afraid Wen Yun Yao, who originally hated her, will change his mind.


    Not far away a wind roll dust, already have the sound of horse step on the ground, never stop. Ye Yinfeng''s horse was a bloody BMW given by the emperor at that time, named Feiying. Since the Emperor gave it to him, Feiying has been with Ye Yinfeng for five years.


    Ye Yinfeng got off the horse, touched the soft mane on Feiying''s body, and saw that ye Mingzhong was leaning against the wall, gnawing at the fish bone. He was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    It''s obvious that his deputy general never turns a corner. Ye Yinfeng knows that he must have something to say to himself. Sure enough, he gets up and asks, "did you go to the general''s house again after the morning?"


    Ye Yinfeng released the reins of his horse and let Feiying find some tender grass behind him. He followed Ye Mingzhong and said, "yes, I went to the mansion to ask Xia''an."


    Ye Ming asked curiously: "does huainiang still refuse to accept Bai Yan''s elder sister?"


    Ye Yinfeng slightly a Leng, pour is lip Cape tiny float, "your kid pour is to be bribed of quite quick."


    However, he frowned in an instant. Ah huainiang was thinking about the old general''s kindness. She always said that if she took Lu Yunxiu over, it would only hurt the old general''s heart, but she could not think that if she always treated him so lightly, it would also hurt the good woman''s heart.


    Ye Mingzhong pushed his arm, "boss, Madam Yu came this morning. I see..."


    Ye Yinfeng, who was always quite calm, suddenly said in a cold voice, "what is she doing? What about cloud sleeves? "


    "I''m afraid I knocked over the vinegar jar. Cough." Ye Mingzhong is waiting for the boss to wake him up. In fact, the boy is very sober. If Lu Yunxiu is just a fuel-efficient lamp, he will not be worried about ye Yinfeng. But these two people, even others, will be worried. Now one refuses to marry, the other cannot. One is wronged, the other is under pressure. What a pity.


    Ye Yinfeng said no more, and hurried to the humble room. Sure enough, Lu Yunxiu was sitting in front of the diamond mirror, his hair was dazed, and there were residual tears in the corner of his eyes. Xiaobi was at a loss. When she saw the general, she finally breathed, "general, are you back?"


    She left the room knowingly and left them alone.


    Lu Yunxiu''s mind is in a mess. In fact, Yu Yanluo has never bullied her. But ye Yinfeng stepped in, and she turned around and covered her face.


    Ye Yinfeng took her hand off, but she was full of tears, and her heart seemed to be chopped, "yuyanluo bullied you?"


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head, "she didn''t bully me..."


    Ye Yinfeng frowned, "if she hasn''t bullied you, why..."


    Lu Yunxiu sighed. It''s too difficult for ye Yinfeng to understand women''s heart. But this feeling was originally tangled and complicated, and she was addicted to it and couldn''t extricate herself. Seeing Yu Yanluo today really dwarfs her. Compared with such a woman, Lu Yunxiu is far away. What qualifications does she have to stay with Ye Yinfeng.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly chuckled, took her hand away, attached to the shoulder, "then you are jealous?"


    "I..." Lu Yunxiu bit at the back of that word. He didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, tears surged down, "why can they worship you, but I can''t... why are they your mother, but I''m not..."


    She still mind not getting married.


    Ye Yinfeng saw that she was weeping so delicate that she felt helpless. She took her to the couch and sat down beside the bed. She said, "it''s you who said not to marry. I always want you to marry in."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes turned red and said, "I''m just jealous... Jealous... Why can she come to my trouble under your name. I can only live in silence. "


    This is a jar of vinegar. Just like those days, seeing her first by Shen Fengqi''s side and then by Shen Jingjing''s side, she was clearly her own woman, but she could only look at it like this, and she was just as uncomfortable.


    Ye Yinfeng stroked the long hair like silk and said, "if you are my wife, you can find her trouble?"


    Lu Yunxiu only feels depressed. She doesn''t want to be Luo Baiyan all her life. "But I am... Lu Yunxiu..."


    After that, her voice began to be hoarse, "I''m Lu Yunxiu, I''m Lu Yunxiu..."


    She read over and over again, and ye Yin''s heart hurt. He held her in his arms and said, "Ye Yinfeng will marry Lu Yunxiu. He will never say anything in vain."


    Lu Yunxiu sobbed. She just had nothing to do, so she began to think wildly. One was father son fratricidal, another was brother killing, another was battlefield bloodbath, and another was his deep love with the other three wives. These things make her miserable, but it also proves that she doesn''t want to lose him


    Lu Yunxiu knows that for a while and a half, he will not reveal his heart to himself, let alone put down his hatred. However, she knows that only by putting down the hatred can the problems that may break out at any time between the ruiwang mansion and the general mansion be solved.


    If he is willing to give up this old story for his own sake, maybe King Rui will let bygones be bygones because he is the third son.


    But


    He''s not going to say that. The love between Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng still needs a long way to go.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly thought of something, and said to Lu Yunxiu, "when I went down to court today, Cui Shengzhi suddenly said something to me."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 108

    Lu Yunxiu was attracted by this sentence and asked: "what?"


    "He said that Shen Dashizi of King Rui''s mansion suddenly came to visit, as if he wanted to find out something." Ye Yinfeng''s hand gently kneaded Lu Yun''s body, and explained: "I''m afraid that shiziye took Cui Shengzhi as the dust seal."


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Ye Yinfeng with some wonder, but he suddenly comes to her ear and says in a low voice: "my wife doesn''t leave food for her husband today, but does she want her husband to starve to death? Ye Mingzhong said, "you haven''t eaten either. I''ll take you to a place."


    Ye Yinfeng picked up Lu Yunxiu, and she exclaimed, beating him on the chest, "don''t, don''t go out like this, you''re so ashamed."


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of. There are no outsiders here. "


    As soon as he stepped out of the meeting hall, Lu Yunxiu gave a warning that he was really red in the face and did not dare to open his eyes. He was dizzy when he came here. But now he was very sober, so he had to bury his head in Ye Yinfeng''s arms and did not dare to struggle any more.


    She made a good dish, and packed up the people in the assembly hall. Did she not shout: "general and madam, go slow, and come back later?"


    She and ye Yinfeng came to Feiying. Feiying gasped in her nose and looked at Lu Yunxiu with big eyes.


    Lu Yun sleeve suddenly nervous, to say riding, she really has never had experience. Ye Yinfeng hugs her and whispers with Feiying. The big horse is obedient and doesn''t move at all. Then ye Yinfeng turns over and covers Lu Yunxiu''s body from behind. He pulls the reins and says, "drive."


    Feiying pushes her hind legs and rushes forward in an instant, which makes Lu Yunxiu lean back to Ye Yinfeng. She is so nervous that her face turns white, but she still grits her teeth.


    To be a woman of Ye Yinfeng, even if she is far inferior to that yuyanluo, she must not be weak.


    Fortunately, ye Yinfeng soon slowed down and let the flying shadow run. The warm wind in summer was blowing on his face, and the verdant smell in the mountains was all around him. There was no noise, only the brilliant summer flowers.


    If you travel longer, you will see boats in twos and threes moored on the Bank of the river. And ye Yinfeng in this kind of leisurely court stroll of scattered heart, will Shen Fengqi and Cui Shengzhi that matter detailed way. I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about seeing it when I go out. Such a deserted place makes Lu Yunxiu calm, and his unconscious mood is much better.


    Since the young lady of King Rui''s mansion left Qinghe Xiaozhu, it doesn''t matter to those who don''t have a deep relationship with her. But there are a few people, always depressed.


    One of them is Shen Jingjing, who kneels in front of the tombstone one day and one night and is knocked unconscious by Shangguan Qinghong. One person is naturally Shen Fengqi.


    Shen Fengqi hasn''t had the feeling of heart attack for many years. However, at the beginning of heart attack, he also calculated this woman. Until the end, he can also remember Lu Yunxiu kneeling down, the look of his eyes.


    That''s the last one. It''s the living side.


    Later, when he rushed into Qinghe Xiaozhu, he saw the woman in light blue gauze, Han. Leaning against the beauty with a smile, a tree and wind blowing long hair, slim hand slightly hanging, the white letter like a butterfly floating to his hand: Lu Yunxiu no fate, willing to next life, and then get married again.


    Shen Jingjing rushed in and picked her up, but he could only stand in the same place. Because her husband, not him.


    The appearance of that smiling deep sleep is still in the brain. Shen Fengqi always feels that she just slept in the past and did not die.


    Since then, Shen Fengqi has been dressed in white, even the whole palace is preparing for his brother''s marriage.


    Shen Jingjing said: meeting Li Yiyi is like meeting sleeve Er, so I want to marry her.


    But Shen Fengqi thinks that Li Yiyi is far worse than Xiu''er. If people can be replaced, they care about what life and death do.


    But he didn''t have much time to remember that woman. It was night, and Zheng Bo came in a hurry. They speculated that Cui Shengzhi was the most suspect.


    Cui Shengzhi''s jinshisi has people all over the world. It''s very easy to collect information from all walks of life. Moreover, he was deeply favored by the emperor, so he didn''t have to go to the early court.


    That day at the wedding banquet, Zheng Bo had never tried Cui Shengzhi, so he was scared back by his words.


    Even if FengChen is not Cui Shengzhi, FengChen has something to do with him.


    Lu Yunxiu listens to Ye Yinfeng''s statement, he also feels strange, "does Cui Shengzhi have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t hide from Lu Yunxiu, but nodded, "I told you earlier that Cui Shengzhi and I were working together in King zarui''s residence. But this time it''s the opposite. I''m in the dark and he''s watching in the light. "


    "That Cui Shengzhi I feel is a good person..." somehow helped her several times, Lu Yunxiu quite shy said.


    Ye Yinfeng raised his eyebrows. "Is he a good man? At the end of the day, there are really no good people. "


    Seeing ye Yinfeng''s comments on Cui Shengzhi, Lu Yunxiu is not easy to ask in detail. He turns to say strangely, "well, does Cui Shengzhi know that you are FengChen?"


    Ye Yinfeng said with a headache: "he seldom goes to court today, so he said to me coldly. I''ve carried the black pot for you. You should check it for me."


    "Shizi... What has he done..." Lu Yunxiu gets nervous. He always feels that ye Yinfeng has something to do with himself.


    Ye Yinfeng strangled his horse and suddenly said, "here we are."


    He reached for Lu Yunxiu and pinched her waist viciously. "Shiziye paid a visit to Cui Shengzhi in person. He was dressed in plain white elegant clothes. He felt sad about your leaving from time to time. It was obvious that the old love was not over."


    Wrong!


    Lu Yunxiu has lost her heart to Shen Fengqi since she once attacked Lin Biyuan. She doesn''t want to be entangled in the affairs of Shizi all the time. But ye Yinfeng immediately frowned and said, "well, don''t mention these things. Look there."


    Lu Yunxiu then distracted to see the direction of Ye Yinfeng''s fingers, and was stunned for a while. In front of me, the wooden corridor is zigzag, and I can''t see the end clearly in the rain. The sudden slanting rain line swept the octagonal double eaves and wetted the bluestone floor. At the rockery in the corner of the courtyard, the green vines are twined and moistened by the rain. In summer, the roses are blooming luxuriantly. The color of the flowers is as wet as blood and red, and they are covered with red clouds. The small attic in the rain is full of flickering candlelight, and the light is scattered on the wet bluestone floor through the beautiful windows. It is dark yellow and warm.


    Where is this place?


    Lu Yunxiu looks curiously at Ye Yinfeng behind him. He suddenly sighs, "originally he wanted to get you and Xiaobi here, but later he feels that it''s too far away from chaodu. I want to look at you every day, so I selfishly put you in the assembly hall."


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, "here is..."


    "I bought it before I met you." Ye Yinfeng shakes off the reins of his horse and lets the obedient Feiying play by himself, while he strides in. "I wanted to be old, but I can''t fight any more. If the emperor hasn''t killed me, he will bring his beloved woman here to die."


    Mingming should be a happy thing, but Lu Yunxiu looks at Ye Yinfeng''s back and feels more and more uncomfortable.


    The emperor of the state of Daliang needs him, and the people of the state of Daliang also need him, just like the gods on the altar, who are not allowed to come down.


    But after a long period of time, if you are successful, you will also be affected.


    Lu Yunxiu wants to stay with him for a long time, but it depends on whether the emperor is willing or not, and whether the people are willing or not.


    In the end of the day, even if Lu Yunxiu wants a Ye Yinfeng, he has to go with blood all over his body.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly rushed over and hugged Ye Yinfeng from behind. It seemed that as long as he hugged Ye Yinfeng, he would be forever.


    Ye Yinfeng''s hand slowly climbed up her little hand, his voice is not like his surging heart, calm more, "sleeve son, I told you, ye Yinfeng''s only regret and only don''t regret, is to meet you."


    He is not a person who can give a woman stability, but he wants to protect the next day for her. But sometimes, when you do this day for a long time, and then fall down, it is despair. So he had to try to hold the sky up and not let it collapse.


    Ye Yinfeng took her hand, two people walking in the courtyard of drizzle, he is some slightly pick eyebrows, under the shadow of the tree, especially see Qingjun, "say, I and the emperor took a leave."


    "Why?" Lu Yunxiu was silly for a moment.


    Ye Yinfeng coughed, though he used the reason that it was hard for the border to be stable recently because of years of war and internal and external disturbances. However, there were not many internal affairs. He took a few days off and went home to leave a descendant for ye Yinfeng.


    But he also knew that Lu Yunxiu was not easy to get pregnant, so he stopped talking about it. He saved her heartache and made them unhappy.


    The emperor was very pleased at that time. He only said that if you could solve the hidden disease, the emperor would grant you half a month''s leave.


    At that time, ye Yinfeng arched his hand: "thank you, my Lord. I will come back half a month later."


    "Wait!" The emperor was in a hurry, and immediately put out his hand to stop Ye Yinfeng. "General, will you discuss with me for three days?"


    Lu Yunxiu was in a hurry. "You said you would stay here for three days, so I asked Xiaobi to find Shangguan."


    "Oh." Ye Yinfeng put his arm around her shoulder. "I''ll let Ye Mingzhong explain this. Xiaobi is so smart. She won''t stay in the assembly hall waiting for you."


    Lu Yunxiu was relieved, and secretly looked at Ye Yinfeng. He was annoyed that when he came, he let the soldiers eat all the food, but didn''t leave some for him. He angrily gave him a complaint and only cared about himself.


    She went to the front of Ye Yinfeng, wringing a fragrant handkerchief, "my husband is hungry, there are ingredients here, I''ll cook."


    In the future, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t care about ye Yinfeng anymore. Lu Yunxiu is not only a woman on his shoulder, but also the safety of the whole country. If Lu Yunxiu only cares about adding trouble to him, he really doesn''t deserve to be with him.


    Of course, she silently stroked her abdomen, and the corners of her lips were bitter.


    Sitting on the stone in the courtyard, ye Yinfeng shouts to the attic, "Mr. Zhang, are you there?"


    While talking, the window of the attic was opened, and an old couple emerged from it. When the old man saw Ye Yinfeng, he burst into a smile, "lin''er, how can you come here when you have time?"


    Ye Yinfeng explained to Lu Yunxiu in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were the first people to take me and my mother. Later, when I got old, I settled them here. Granny Zhang''s cooking is very delicious. You should try her craft first today. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 109

    As soon as Lu Yunxiu heard that he was the one who saved Ye Yinfeng, he immediately paid tribute. Although old Zhang and mother-in-law Zhang were not young, they lived in a good place of the world''s spiritual pivot. Their legs and feet were very convenient. They walked in front of Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu without a moment.


    Lu Yun sleeve shy blessing, "cloud sleeve met two old people."


    Ye Yinfeng said to Zhang and her mother-in-law with a smile, "Er Lao, this is lin''er''s wife, Lu Yunxiu."


    I don''t know why, even the mother ah Huai who hasn''t seen Ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu is a little nervous. She stands there shyly, her face is flushed.


    The elder was very happy to see Lu Yunxiu, especially the woman, who was soft but not weak, graceful and beautiful. The outline of the eyebrows and eyes, soft and gentle to the point of inconceivable, occasionally shed in the shadow of the trees. The light of the waves is like the warmth of spring water. It''s like a lady from a big family coming out of the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s rare to see her in the imperial court. Old Zhang and her mother-in-law are not happy. They say yes to Ye Yinfeng, but Lu Yun can''t lift her sleeves and just looks shy.


    Ye Yinfeng touched his stomach and said, "grandma, I haven''t had dinner with my wife today."


    On hearing this, Granny Zhang patted her legs and said, "you wait. I''ll cook for you. As soon as my mother-in-law saw you, she was so happy that she almost forgot the business. "


    Granny Zhang turned and walked towards the kitchen, while old Zhang looked at Ye Yinfeng and said, "lin''er, it''s time for the garden to have a name."


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu felt strange. Ye Yinfeng only pondered, and said to Mr. Zhang seriously, "in the future, it will call yunyin to leave the hospital."


    If I am old and can''t fight in the future, and the emperor hasn''t killed me, I will bring my beloved woman here to spend the rest of my life together. I just don''t know if ye Yinfeng has such a good life to live with Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu was a little crazy for a while. She always felt that since she stepped out of Rui palace, she had been living like a dream every day. Cloud hidden other courtyard, maybe only exist in her dream. But even if it''s a dream, it''s good for two days.


    The food made by mother-in-law Zhang has a rustic flavor, which is like the feeling of hometown in memory. No wonder Ye Yinfeng likes to eat it.


    Lu Yunxiu was hungry and ate several bowls, which made Zhang and her mother-in-law very happy. She tried her best to put vegetables in the bowl. Ye Yinfeng has never had dinner with Lu Yunxiu at the same table. It''s very strange to see that she eats sweetly. Mingming''s body and bones are well proportioned, but she can eat very well. From time to time, the wolf''s eyes glanced at Lu Yunxiu. At last, she was embarrassed to eat any more. She put down the bowl, and her voice was as small as a mosquito: I''ve eaten.


    Throw dead people. She''s greedy again.


    Ye Yinfeng is rare to drop his head and smile. It''s worth seeing such a lovely lady.


    Yunyin bieyuan is built in accordance with the mountain and water. The mountain is Bailu mountain at the east foot of chaodu. It is adjacent to chaodu. After yunyin bieyuan, it will soon reach the next city, Miancheng; The water is the hot spring water directly introduced from the belly of Bailu mountain, so the scenery is beautiful, charming and unique.


    Mother-in-law Zhang took them to the room where they had been cleaned up. There were four windows, smoke and purple gauze curtains dancing with the wind. There was a writing case on the left and a piano table on the right. Through the blue pearl curtain, a bed with a cloud brocade and bird account on the red sandalwood brocade was set on the right. A large bronze mirror with gilded gold carving mountains and rivers, two birds, flowers and birds was set up against the wall, Opposite to the mirror is the double open overcoat cabinet with hibiscus and lotus leaves carved all over the cabinet. On the left side of the chair, there is a brocade semi reclining lady chair. At the foot of the chair, there is a carved wooden door, which is the bathroom.


    Ye Yin''s fashion is to talk about the past with Mr. Zhang and his mother-in-law. Lu Yunxiu first scrubbed himself in the hot spring water in the bath room. Then he went back to the couch in the room and lay down. Leaning on it, he felt comfortable.


    This is far away from the world, this is really hidden in the world


    The original so-called linbiyuan, are not so like paradise. Ye Yinfeng at least won''t make her bait and put her here waiting for people to take the bait. She turned over, a little spring exposed, but Lu Yun sleeve also don''t care, cloud hidden other courtyard no one else.


    Vaguely waiting for a meeting, ye Yinfeng opened the door and came in. He saw Lu Yun''s sleeve half leaning on and half leaning on, and half way crisp. His eyes suddenly sank slightly. He went forward to lie down and hugged her in his arms. "Sleeve son?"


    Lu Yunxiu had been sleeping for a while, but he rubbed against his neck and said, "hmm?"


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly woke up, put his hands on Ye Yinfeng''s chest, yawned and asked: "did Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang go to have a rest?"


    "Well." Ye Yinfeng stroked and asked: "my little sleeve can eat like this, why can''t I get fat?"


    After listening to Lu Yunxiu, he thought of his childhood foster care in the Li family, and his eyes were dim.


    "Don''t you want to hear it?" she said


    "Yes." Ye Yinfeng immediately stopped moving, but still put it in the original place. He just pressed the warm iron on it. Lu Yun twisted his sleeve. Although he was still uncomfortable, he could at least speak normally.


    At that time, Lu Yunxiu was fostered in the Li family, almost the same age as Li Yiyi. She wears the rest of Li Yiyi and eats what she doesn''t like. Every meal, she is lying on the side of the table, the first to see the family''s three stutters are almost the same, then dare to move chopsticks. Often there was nothing left on the table, so she was so hungry that she could only sweep all the food on the table. When she got older and had her daughter''s own dignity, she said that she would wait for them to finish eating and then go to the table. It''s just that every time I come out, there''s nothing left on the table. At last, she had to go to dinner with the next members of the Li family. At least she could fill her stomach. She remembered that at that time, in order to eat some good food, she even climbed the tree and took out the bird eggs. After she came down, she secretly roasted them, and was robbed by Li Yiyi before she imported them. But Li Yiyi didn''t eat at all. She put it under her nose and threw it on the ground. Li Yiyi hasn''t changed her bad habit since she was a child. Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu married into the palace and changed her fate. Instead, Li Yiyi picked up her teeth. Shen Jingjing and Shen Fengqi put Lu Yunxiu in front of them no matter what. Lu Yunxiu said that her eyes were wet. Later, leaning on Ye Yinfeng''s shoulder, she said softly, "at that time, the Li family asked me to marry in the dark. I agreed without thinking about it, because anyway, at least in the palace, I can eat enough..." after listening, ye Yinfeng pressed her under her body and gave her a low kiss, "I won''t let you suffer any more." Lu Yun sleeve square received that aggrieved mood, but see ye Yinfeng''s eyes suddenly serious up, "general Ye other ability don''t have, at least can feed lady''s two mouths."¡° Two Lu Yunxiu asked curiously: "me and Xiaobi?" Just as she had just asked, she turned red and hot, threw her hand and said, "you, you are not serious!" Ye Yinfeng sat up and pulled Lu Yun''s sleeve. Small room Xuan window, two people look at each other. Outside the window, a clear moon gradually rose, and there was silence all around. It seems that there are only two people left in the world, and there is no need to worry about others. Unconsciously, Lu Yunxiu took the hot kiss and exchanged their breath. Ye Yinfeng stroked the tall and plump clothes through his clothes. He began to feel crisp and soft, then untied his clothes. Under the moonlight, it was as white and tender as snow, and a fragrance like orchid and musk deer came to his nose. After entering summer, she will not feel cold. Even if she is naked, she is warm as before. In a flash, ye Yinfeng has been holding her lips and teeth. In the process, she takes off her coat, and they cuddle with each other, where there is a little cool. Listening to the murmur of love in my ear, it seems to be a graceful warbler''s cry, especially beautiful. Lu Yunxiu''s pink face is red, her mouth is urgent and panting, her eyebrows are a little bit, and her eyes are full of spring. In this quiet place, even Xiaobi has never been with her, and no one is bothering her. On the contrary, she can devote herself to it£¨ (indescribable)... She flicked her long hair away from her face and said in a soft voice, "where will you go in the future, where will I go?" See Lu Yun sleeve is touching again. The deepest scar on the chest, ye Yinfeng lowers his head and asks: "how? Curious? " Lu Yunxiu nodded desperately. After all, she felt deep and visible bone when she saw it. Besides, how painful it was at that time, she felt heartache when she thought about it. She asked softly, "is it painful?" Ye Yinfeng said: "a few years ago, when I was fighting with the wolf eye clan in the desert, I got into trouble." The wolf eye clan is a Tibetan soldier in Loulan desert. The so-called Tibetan soldiers are secret and hard to find. They come like lightning and go like wind. They once made the people at the border pass extremely painful. Loulan in the desert is deep in the boundless desert, and always turns a blind eye to this Tibetan soldier. Later, the emperor of the state of Liang let Ye Yinfeng take command and lead the troops to fight. It was the first time that ye Yinfeng was in command, so he attached great importance to the battle. He disguised himself as a caravan and went into the desert. He was robbed several times by the wolf eye clan and chased secretly many times, but he lost sight. The last time ye Yinfeng finally touched it. When he arrived at the other party''s base camp, he was found before he left. He was besieged in a hurry and was stabbed in the chest. At that time, the wolf eyes thought Ye Yinfeng was dead, so they didn''t care about him any more. As a result, he carried the wound and ran back to the barracks. Afraid of the other party''s temporary transfer, ye Yinfeng attacked. The pursuit battle lasted for three days and three nights. At last, because the wound was covered with simple medicine, it led to deep ulceration... Lu Yunxiu refused to listen any more. She climbed on Ye Yinfeng''s arm and said, "if there is such a war in the future, wouldn''t it be so dangerous?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    Ye Yinfeng didn''t taboo these things, and didn''t answer her questions directly. He just moved her hand down and generously pointed to a shallow scar, "this is relatively lethal, almost killed your husband. Gen Zi."


    Lu Yunxiu showed a helpless expression, "this is... What''s going on?"


    Ye Yinfeng coughed softly. "It''s not from foreign countries, but from his own people."


    "What?" Lu Yunxiu raised her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Ye Yinfeng said lightly that even Lu Yunxiu would meet a traitor like Xiao He in Rui palace, not to mention between countries. He was assassinated by a soldier he trusted.


    At that time, ye Yinfeng was at the height of the sun. He was alone and famous. He scared a lot of wild wolves out of the country and didn''t dare to think about Daliang any more. But just because ye Yinfeng is too fierce, they will be the first to get rid of Ye Yinfeng, the ghost king of the battlefield, even if they want to attack Daliang.


    Three years ago, when the state affairs were settled, ye Yinfeng''s training ground recruited a group of potential experts as the vanguard of Ye Yinfeng''s "killing wolves". The assassins were hidden in these recruits, that is, in the assembly hall, ye Yin was poisoned.


    Now it''s also a time of peace and prosperity. When ye Yinfeng talks about the past of those years, Lu Yunxiu only feels sad and worried. How much blood and dying have he spent on the altar now.


    Her throat felt a little stuffy, and she said, "don''t let me experience such a time."


    She was afraid that no matter how strong she was, she could not accept Ye Yinfeng''s dying struggle in front of her.


    Ye Yinfeng smiles a little, Mou Guang flits over that rather sad Mou son, move hand to oneself shoulder again a scar, "know this is where come?"


    Lu Yun said in a trembling voice: "I don''t want to listen..."


    Ye Yinfeng kisses the shaking hand, "it''s this hand."


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, a burst of tears into a smile, she suddenly turned to Ye Yinfeng body, beating his chest, "nonsense, this is not what I catch, I catch here."


    While speaking, Lu Yunxiu suddenly sank his face, "who caught this?"


    Ye Yinfeng put her in front of her, and also smelled the vinegar smell of a nose. From the beginning to the end, they finally had the feeling of love. He said in a low voice, "Lady Yu hit me with a concealed weapon."


    "Why?" Lu Yun sleeve pause, "she is not you. Niang son..."


    When it comes to his wife, Lu Yunxiu suffers. Ye Yinfeng pats her white and tender buttocks. "Naturally, it''s because I don''t want to have a relationship with her. I hit her with a concealed weapon. In order to make her stop, she suffered."


    Lu Yun sleeve gas does not play a place, originally still feel sad mood, immediately by Ye Yinfeng eliminate, she turned back to Ye Yinfeng arms, the feet of thin was gently pulled, cover in two people, "don''t say, sleep."


    Ye Yinfeng encircles her from behind. There is also a long wound on the steel arm and wrist. Lu Yunxiu looks sad for a moment, so he has to close his eyes. She knew that he was trying to comfort her.


    But


    Now is a good time, but especially thinking about the impermanence of the world. If one day. He met danger, she must try her best to protect him. Even though Lu Yunxiu is a weak woman, she also wants to protect her man.


    After a while, she turned over in Ye Yinfeng''s arms, face to face with him, and her red lips gently fell on each other''s forehead. Seeing that he was breathing steadily, she said softly, "I feel that I really love you."


    Originally, I like it. I like it very much. Now it''s love, love.


    Ye Yinfeng did not answer, but put his hand around her waist. That is like now, that is very happy. Lu Yunxiu can''t ask for anything else, and he doesn''t ask for anything else. I just want to be with him and go on like this.


    In the early morning, Lu Yunxiu slept well and got up early. She sat in front of the mirror and combed her long hair. She tied her hair into a simple bun and inserted the green jade hairpin. Looking back, ye Yinfeng was still asleep, so she didn''t disturb her much. She opened the door and sat on the wooden corridor outside, looking at the mountains and rivers in front of her.


    Outside the eaves, the rain is pattering, the vegetation is wet by the rain, the sand is rustling, the muddy and yellow water is accumulated in the mud pit, and the rain line points out one by one the big and small water circles that are constantly blooming - the sound of the world is so quiet that only the rain is left, like a slow and distant poem.


    There is always a lot of rain in the early summer of chaodu. It rained for a while yesterday, and now it is the beginning of the continuous morning rain.


    Granny Zhang has been hanging around in the yard with an umbrella for a long time. When she saw Lu Yunxiu, she walked over and said kindly, "early smoke, I''ll get you breakfast."


    "No, mother-in-law. When my husband gets up, we can eat together. I just come out to sit down." Lu Yun sleeve moved a position, and mother-in-law Zhang also sat down beside her and took up the umbrella. The surface of the umbrella is the paper surface of green smoke and willows, which is also very nice to close.


    Maybe it was yesterday that she realized her state of mind. Lu Yunxiu paid special attention to Ye Yinfeng''s affairs. She asked involuntarily: "grandma, can I ask how you saved your husband?"


    This incident, to say, is also the cause of many disputes between her and ye Yinfeng. If there were no fire in those years, maybe there would be no general of Zhenguo today - things would turn upside down. Maybe today''s shiziye is Shen Fenglin. Without Shen Jingjing''s feigning death, Lu Yunxiu had no chance to marry into the palace.


    After listening to her saying this, Granny Zhang looked up at the dripping rain on the eaves corner. The rain ran in a continuous line and slanted into the wooden corridor in the wind. She frowned and patted her legs and said, "do evil... At that time, I was still farming in the countryside. I happened to see a mother and son, all injured, kneeling at the door and asking for a bowl of water. I was so soft hearted that I took them in for a while... "


    I''m afraid that day, there was a big fire in King Rui''s mansion. Ah Huai and his son Shen Fenglin escaped from nowhere, and later they were exiled to mother-in-law Zhang''s house.


    Fortunately, with the timely relief of old Zhang and mother-in-law Zhang, ah Huai and Xiao Fenglin''s wounds healed so quickly. Otherwise, maybe today... Their eyes are dim. Lu Yunxiu thinks of Princess Rui and Mrs. Yunluo, who are cruel to their relatives in Prince Rui''s mansion. She sighs and holds granny Zhang''s old hands. "Granny, thank you."


    While he was talking, he saw Mr. Zhang coming from there with an umbrella. Lu Yunxiu saw that he was clearly looking for his own posture and immediately stood up.


    Mr. Zhang looked into the room behind them. He seemed to be worried about ye Yinfeng. Lu Yunxiu said softly, "my husband is still sleeping. I think I won''t wake up for a while."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said in a low voice, "please... Er, madam, come with me."


    Lu Yunxiu saw that he was embarrassed, and he was also slightly stunned. However, he thought that these two elders were regarded by Ye Yinfeng as the life-saving benefactor of their relatives and could not harm himself, so he nodded.


    Granny Zhang handed her green willow umbrella to Lu Yunxiu and asked her to follow her.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and followed Mr. Zhang step by step.


    Stepping through the mud and grass, they walked in the direction of the attic. The first floor of the attic was the study.


    There are many silhouettes on the paper of the beautiful windows. The huge figure of the bookshelf in the pavilion was cut to the window paper by the light, and became the overlapping layer of dark shadow. A thin woman''s figure is reflected on the window paper, with her head down, holding a book in hand and slowly turning over. In a trance, we can see the green silk and the beautiful profile of the woman.


    Probably because of the rain, the air is moist, and the sound of candle burning is crackling. The pages of the book flip slightly, the sound of clatter is also subtle, as if also a little cautious.


    When Lu Yunxiu saw the beautiful scene behind the window, she didn''t think that it was a woman who came to find herself. She secretly complained. Was she the second one after Mrs. Yu?


    In his own insight, in the conversation with Ye Yinfeng, you can also understand that Mrs. Yu Yanluo is not only a monster, but also a strong woman.


    The beautiful profile behind the window paper is much more pitiable. It''s obviously not yuyanluo. However, Lu Yunxiu knows that he can deal with the tough and the weak with his character.


    She stood there and paused before she followed old Zhang in.


    The woman was still leaning against her desk, with an old yellow book in her hand.


    She did not look up, but with that sweet voice asked: "is luobaiyan girl here?"


    If call oneself white smoke, afraid is the person who come is not good, Lu cloud sleeve sorted out the next mood, not haughty said: "Luo white smoke here."


    After hearing what she said, the woman raised her head. After the collision of her eyes, both of them were shocked. Lu Yunxiu was the first time to see such a person as she imagined, but she was more like a narcissus shining on the water. She was proud in her beauty, but worried in her leisure. In her eyes and eyebrows, there is more light alienation and coldness, soft but not weak, elegant but not arrogant. With a light brush, the charm of heaven seizing nature flows all over the body.


    This


    Lu Yunxiu realized that he was afraid that he was facing a big enemy.


    The woman put down the book and looked up and down at Lu Yunxiu. Suddenly, she said softly, "I thought luobaiyan should be a more wanton and charming woman."


    Lu Yunxiu said with a smile, "how dare you, Bai Yan is just an ordinary woman..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she realized that she had never worn a mask, and she was even more nervous. If this woman went back to work with yuyanluo, she found that she had seen something wrong twice, it would not be easy for her to help. What''s more, ye Yinfeng said that the three women in his backyard all had their own way, which made her more alert to look at the opposite side.


    Zhang had already quietly retreated, leaving the room full of books for the two of them.


    Some of the women are thin and weak. To some extent, they are much thinner than Lu Yunxiu. This figure really makes her unable to bear to bully. She just wants to know what to do if she asks herself to release Ye Yinfeng. If she said that she would not dominate the man, how would she answer.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    Unlike Lu Yunxiu, she just fixed her hair in a bun with a bamboo tube. Her blue robe was wide and full of fresh air. It was a more harmonious feeling with yunyin other courtyard, just like she was a plant spirit coming out of here. On the contrary, Lu Yunxiu has no choice but to take such a leisurely attitude. Why doesn''t Ye Yinfeng love such a woman.


    She put the book down, stood up and got to the point, "do you know who I am?"


    Lu Yun sleeve just about to answer, but suddenly shut up.


    There is no other reason. The wrist where the woman stretched out her sleeve was wearing a string of eighteen Bodhi, and the most important thing was the superficial scar.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly raised his head in shock, more nervous, "you... Are you ah Huai?"


    The woman was also a little surprised, "originally... Lin''er told you."


    Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu was cautious just now and didn''t say anything wrong. It turns out that ah Huai still looks so young, almost making her think that she is one of the first three ladies in Ye Yinfeng''s backyard.


    A Huai beckons Lu Yunxiu to sit opposite him. She pours a cup of tea at the table. After all, Lu Yunxiu was at a loss because he was thinking about ye Yinfeng''s mother. She felt uneasy when she saw her father-in-law. She sat there straight.


    When ah Huai poured tea, she only used Yu Guang to look at the opposite side secretly. Ah Huai, like himself, has a lot of grievances. He was Prince Rui''s maid who grew up together when he was a child. He committed himself to Prince Rui, but he never got a reputation. He liked her so much that he was only a third lady in the end.


    Although Lu Yunxiu understands that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in the Daliang Dynasty, he thinks that if one day ye Yinfeng really wants to be close to one of the three ladies and have children, he is afraid that he will be heartbroken. If love can be divided into half, it is not called love.


    When Prince Rui married Princess chongyunluo, ah Huai must be very sad... Especially in the end, I''m afraid a fire will burn her completely.


    But Lu Yunxiu never thought that ah Huai would live so close to Prince Rui. Over the years, Prince Rui didn''t know that his third wife and son were still alive.


    Instead, ah Huai interrupted Lu Yunxiu''s thoughts and said, "Miss Luo Baiyan, can I ask you a word from the heart, and you will tell me clearly, do you love my lin''er?"


    If it was the day before yesterday, I''m afraid Lu Yunxiu would think about it, but today, she has a wry smile, "of course."


    In fact, ah Huai has no aversion to Lu Yunxiu, especially when she sees a woman who is similar to her, she can''t yell at each other. Originally in the general''s house, although he had been in the deep house, he heard a lot about Luo Baiyan.


    Mr. Wen said that she was a charming woman and a general who colluded with her ruthlessly.


    But ye Mingzhong said that she was a good person and very forthright. Within a few days, she accepted all the people in the assembly hall.


    Yu Yanluo said that her description was gentle. She should not be a woman who would make trouble.


    There is no agreement among all the populations. Ye Yinfeng is the only one who insists on saying that she is good to him. The communication between them is also constantly spread to the ears: the general''s hidden illness is not a problem. It''s really a happy event, but since Luo Baiyan, a woman, has been enjoying every day and singing every night, I''m afraid her body is also suffering. She can bear it. After all, who doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires, Especially for my son, it''s not a matter to bear it all the time. A few years ago, she did not spare no effort to let Ye Yinfeng and the three ladies get married. In the end, the backyard of the general''s mansion was nothing.


    But at last, ye Mingzhong happily reports that after ye Yinfeng and Luo Baiyan arrive at this other courtyard, ah Huai can''t help but walk out of the Buddhist hall and want to see what kind of woman Luo Baiyan is, who can make his son lose his heart and soul.


    Ah Huai always felt that she owed the old general a word and a life.


    She wants Ye Yinfeng to marry Ye Lingqiu. His son, so disobedient, is the first time.


    Ah Huai had to tell Lu Yunxiu the truth, "Miss Baiyan, although I know that... My son, who is not a tool, is married to you, I have already decided to let Ye Lingqiu marry lin''er. I don''t want to hide this from you today. I just want to ask you to understand. It''s not that I won''t promise... "


    Lu Yunxiu was a little flustered when she heard this. She had never known the existence of Ye Lingqiu.


    There seemed to be something incomprehensible in the light of her eyes, but she endured it. It is recognized that a body as infertile as her is to marry Ye Yinfeng as a good wife, which is also a violation of the seven out rule: if she can''t pass on her offspring, she will eventually become a target of public criticism.


    She didn''t want to dominate Ye Yinfeng all her life, but yesterday she just realized that she loved him so much, and finally it was a dream.


    Lu Yunxiu bowed his head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t understand. It''s just


    She grabbed her handkerchief and said, "I only stayed with the general for a few days. I just wanted to stay longer. I never wanted to ask for any fame... I told the general a few days ago that I would not marry."


    A Huai is tiny a Leng, she originally thought that will be refuted at least, but where expect is such reaction. Lu Yunxiu wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly knelt down in front of ah Huai, "I know I shouldn''t be with the general, but I..."


    No one knew what she had suffered, so no one could understand her step. She had suffered so much and walked so long. Even after lying in the coffin, she wanted to be with him. It was only five days. It was only five days.


    Lu Yun sleeve hoarse voice said: "I love the general, I really love him, I just want to be with the general for a few days, after these days, I will leave, no longer let you embarrassed."


    These words suddenly remind ah Huai of the scenes when she knelt down in front of King Rui and cried that she didn''t ask for fame, as long as she was with him.


    Her hand trembled slightly. She always felt that she was doing a bad thing. When others beat her and Lord Rui, now she wants to use her Buddhist hand to separate her son from the woman in front of her?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Yunxiu had to beg again, "I have known the general for half a year, but I have only been together for a few days. I don''t want to cling to dignitaries or take people''s love. I just want to have some memories with the general. Even if I don''t see the general again in the future, I can keep a thought at least. Mrs. a Huai... "


    She opened her eyes and tearfully asked: "you can accommodate three ladies, but why can''t you accommodate one me... Because, do you think the general is true love to me? You are afraid that the general married Miss Ye Lingqiu and will not be sincere. That''s why you want me to leave, right? I can leave, but the general has never had a moment of peace of mind in his life. As a mother, do you really have the heart? "


    Ah Huai closed her eyes. Naturally, she wanted her children to be good. Just in her position, there are too many things to consider and too many feelings to return. Even if I can''t bear it, I worry too much.


    But it is true that Lu Yunxiu is right in saying something. She is worried that if her son is sincere to the woman in front of her, what should ye Lingqiu do?


    Ah Huai''s heart is mixed and extremely complex. He hopes that ye Yinfeng can be happy and that he can give an account to the general''s house. She can''t help but feel melancholy. If the woman sitting in front of her is Ye Lingqiu, then she won''t have to worry about it again.


    "Madam, Bai Yan can''t ask for the warmth of these days. You can do it for me." Lu Yun''s sleeve fell on the ground, and her tears fell down from the corner of her eyes. She thought that she had eaten Coptis in vain. From her mouth to her heart, she felt cold all over. Even her fingertips were full of coolness.


    From King Rui''s residence to the council office, she has been forbearing. She always thinks that as long as they get over these difficulties, even if they don''t have fame, it''s good for them to be together and greedy for the warmth.


    Although she had a dream that one day she could marry Ye Yinfeng as Lu Yunxiu and the man she loved, she did not expect that the reality was so cruel.


    Ah Huai is Ye Yinfeng''s mother, and she has already chosen a wife for ye Yinfeng, so she can''t go against ah Huai''s meaning. This woman suffered so much for her son at the beginning, maybe more than her. Lu Yunxiu couldn''t and couldn''t bear to let Ye Yinfeng because she became an unfilial and unjust person. If she had to quit, she would be willing to.


    Just, these days... These days will be good... After that, she will leave with Xiao Bi.


    "Get up, I promise you." A Huai sighed, the hand of fiber white took Lu Yun sleeve, this Luo white smoke and originally she is too similar. If it''s true, as Mr. Wen said, I''m afraid she won''t feel so soft and guilty now. I''m afraid she can deal with it decisively.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Lu Yun sleeves up, with a handkerchief constantly wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and showed a pale smile to Mrs. a Huai. She''s not trying to win sympathy. She just can''t stop the pressure and grievance accumulated in her heart for so many days.


    Ah Huai patted her hand silently. She didn''t want to embarrass her. She turned around and sighed: "that''s all. I''m not that unkind. Miss Luo, would you like to make a bet with me? "


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t understand. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you want to bet on, madam?"


    A Huai one by one is pulling the rosary beads in his hand, his eyes are soft but firm: "if you leave the hand, lin''er will look for you, and find you, then I will let you into the house." If ye Yinfeng really has to be this woman, then even if she wants to stop it, it''s useless.


    Ah Huai is not someone who doesn''t understand love. She knows that if two people are in love and regard each other as more important than herself, if she wants to force Ye Lingqiu to her son, it will be unfair to Ye Lingqiu, and it may cause another tragedy similar to that of that year.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Although her favorite is still Ye Lingqiu in her heart, all this depends on the fate of these children.


    Lu Yunxiu felt uneasy. Although she won the bet, she only said that she would be admitted to the government, but she didn''t recognize her. But is this a chance given to her by Mrs. a Huai? But if ye Yinfeng doesn''t come to her, or can''t find her... Have they missed a lifetime?


    She looked down and thought for a while. She bit her teeth and nodded: "I promise." Now no one knows the result, but since there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up. She believes that ye Yinfeng will come to her. If she can''t find it... It can only prove that the fate between them is over.


    Lu Yunxiu thought about it and added, "madam. For the sake of fairness, Bai Yan will not provide any clues to the general... Everything depends on fate. "


    Lu Yunxiu''s tone is surprisingly firm, and a Huai''s eyes pass a trace of surprise. Originally, even if Lu Yunxiu didn''t say it, she also planned to put forward this condition, but unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu actually put forward it herself, and a Huai''s heart slightly changed. This woman''s expression is frank and frank, and she is not a cunning and charming woman as Mr. Wen said


    "Yes. During this period, I will not cause any interference to you. If he finds you, I will admit it. " At the moment, ah Huai''s expression was soft, even with a smile of appreciation. She did things with her conscience and suffered too many losses, so she disdained to use some shady means to win and lose.


    It''s just... There''s no clue to find a person in Nuo''s big territory. I''m afraid it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack... No one knows who will win or lose.


    With Mrs. a Huai''s words, Lu Yunxiu''s heart also calmed down a lot. She held the handkerchief, put her hands on her waist, leaned down and gave a salute. She looked up and said, "three days later, the general will return to court on leave. Bai Yan and his younger sister will find the right time to leave. Please rest assured."


    Ah Huai nodded: "so, you go back first. Don''t let lin''er notice what you and I said today."


    "It should be." Lu Yunxiu respectfully said, "Bai Yan knows how to do it, so his wife will be relieved."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Yunxiu looked up at Mrs. a Huai. She closed her eyes and held the rosary beads in her hands. Her face was peaceful and her lips moved. She was reading Sanskrit scriptures in a settled posture.


    Lu Yunxiu also knew that Mrs. a Huai meant that she could leave, so she stepped back carefully and closed the door gently.


    Mr. Zhang had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing her coming out, he met her and said, "Miss Luo, have you finished talking with your wife?"


    Lu Yun sleeve nodded, eyes because of the previous conversation, but also some swelling. When Zhang saw her like this, he got along with ah Huai''s mother and son for a long time. Although he didn''t hear their conversation, he also guessed one or two.


    Mr. Zhang sighed: "madam, don''t blame Mrs. Huai..."


    Lu Yunxiu gave a faint smile and shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m not a sensible person. Madam, there must be her reason." After thinking about it, she said to Mr. Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, we won''t go back. Can you take me to the kitchen?"


    Mr. Zhang is leading the way, and Lu Yunxiu''s Lotus step moves behind him. They are silent all the way, and the atmosphere is very quiet.


    Mr. Zhang took Lu Yunxiu and turned into a small path. At the end, he saw a circular arch. Two people step into the door to go, Lu Yunxiu only feel in front of suddenly bright.


    At the other end of the arch is enough green vegetable land for a family to produce and sell. Lu Yunxiu followed Zhang to walk straight from the path made of stone slabs, bypassing the well-developed vegetable land and came to the open space. On the open space stood a blue brick house with a large water tank filled with water at the door. Less than 20 steps away from the well beside the house, there was a circular fence in which some chickens and geese were kept.


    Seeing that she looked at the chickens and ducks carefully, Mr. Zhang said with a simple and honest smile: "the old man was born as a farmer. After being placed here by the general, he was in a hurry. Seeing that the land was big, he planted some vegetables and raised some poultry himself. There are not many people in the house. This place can manage the food and clothing of the whole house. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded slightly. Zhang''s family was very simple. She was very fond of her, so the smile on her face was a little more.


    Mr. Zhang opened the kitchen door for her, and Lu Yunxiu stepped in. She turned around and found that some fresh vegetables and some pork and chicken had been prepared in the kitchen. Lu Yunxiu also found a piece of white and tender tofu in the bamboo basket on the stove.


    She turned her eyes and had an idea in her heart. She said to Mr. Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, you go back first, and I''ll have the lunch today."


    Mr. Zhang was a little frightened and shook his head: "madam, this can''t be used."


    Lu Yunxiu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. This little thing can''t defeat me. Yesterday, the general and I have made you two old people work hard all day. How nice today. "


    Said Lu Yunxiu holding Zhang''s arm, gently help him out, said: "in the morning out of a hurry, you for me and the general to inform sound, said I ask you to help prepare lunch ingredients, let the general don''t have to worry." Lu Yunxiu naturally remembers the agreement with Mrs. a Huai. She originally planned to show her cooking skills today. This time, she just pushed the boat along with the current, so that she could get things done in front of Ye Yinfeng.


    "The old man will go first." Mr. Zhang hesitated for a while, but he didn''t refuse. He saluted Lu Yunxiu and left.


    After Mr. Zhang left, Lu Yunxiu first went to the water tank in the courtyard and took a bucket of water and poured it into the pot. Then he went into the chicken cage and touched some eggs. After washing the surface of the eggs with half a bucket of water, he put three of them into the pot, and the others took a tile bowl and put them aside.


    Lu Yunxiu raised the fire and watched the water in the pot gradually rise white smoke and blister. When she saw that the water was almost boiling, she put out the fire, fished out the eggs and soaked them in cold water, while the boiled water was poured into the prepared basin.


    There was some cold water in the basin before. Now when the hot water is poured into the middle, the water temperature is just right. Lu Yunxiu put the handkerchief in his arms into the water, covered it hot, twisted it dry, and applied it to his eyes. This is to make his eyes look more natural.


    When the handkerchief was cold, it was put into the water to make it hot again. After repeated several times, Lu Yunxiu stopped. She sighed and poured out the cold water, which was a great blow to her today. But after venting, she also felt that the depression in her heart had dissipated a lot.


    Lu Yunxiu reluctantly picked up his spirits, took out the cold soaked eggs, peeled and cut them, took out the yolk, crushed them and set them aside, while the protein was cut into shreds together with red and green peppers.


    Ye Yinfeng is fond of spicy, and Lu Yunxiu herself likes this kind of spicy and refreshing feeling very much. She takes up the oil pot, throws the cut Chaotian pepper and sedan chair together, and then filters out the fragrance. Then she throws the green and red pepper into stir frying, and finally pours the cut protein into it. In order to increase the flavor, Lu Yunxiu pours a spoonful of soybean paste into it, and the aroma of the pot overflows.


    When Lu Yunxiu put the dishes on the plate, the red, green and white colors set off each other. It can be said that the dishes are full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Lu Yunxiu tasted it. The heat was just right. It was smooth, tender but not old. It was spicy and tasty. It was very refreshing. And this first double silk protein is what ye Yinfeng likes most.


    I don''t know if there will be such a chance to make this dish for ye Yinfeng.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were again slightly suffused with tears, which were obliterated by her sleeve. She sucked her nose, showing a very bitter smile.


    Love to the depth, if you leave, how willing? But she had to go... So the last few days left for her, only cherish, not leave regret.


    Spicy food is easy to get angry. For Lu Yunxiu, if a majestic general has a sore on his mouth, a blister on his mouth, and can''t speak easily, it''s a shame to be in front of all the civil and military officials and the emperor.


    Therefore, on weekdays, even if she was greedy, she would not allow Ye Yinfeng to eat more, and what she did was mostly light but good for her body.


    Now that she is about to leave, she wants to do all she has to be nice to Ye Yinfeng. Know ye Yinfeng also greedy for a long time, so she must satisfy with him.


    Put the first dish into the food box to keep warm, and Lu Yun starts to prepare the remaining dishes.


    The chimney on the top of the kitchen raises a curl of white smoke. If you are close to this ordinary blue brick house, the fragrance will come to your nostrils and arouse your appetite.


    In the kitchen, the busy pink figure, with a serious look, cut the freshly washed eggplant into sections and stir fry it in oil. Then put the sauce and seasoning in one go. Finally, sprinkle the minced meat and simmer the eggplant for a while.


    When the dishes are served, Lu Yunxiu feels the sweat on his forehead and looks at the dishes on the stove. Double pepper protein and boiled meat are spicy food. Fried pumpkin with egg yolk and stir fried green vegetables are good products to relieve the spicy food. The rest of the stewed eggplant is also good food. Lu Yunxiu thought for a while, thinking of the number of people who ate, he decided to make another soup with the remaining materials.


    There is still a piece of tofu left in the bamboo basket, and there is still some meat left when making boiled meat, which is just right for cutting some shredded meat. Lu Yunxiu boiling water, bean curd carefully cut into pieces into the pot, and cut the meat wrapped in egg, also put into the water to boil together. Finally, it is seasoned and thickened. Sprinkle some washed coriander leaves on it. It is a refreshing and fresh coriander bean curd soup.


    Lu Yunxiu''s face was flushed by the heat. She wiped away her sweat at will and put the dishes into the big food box. Although each dish was simple, it was Ye Yinfeng''s favorite, and she devoted herself to it. It''s not that Lu Yunxiu is pessimistic. He always feels vaguely that this may be the last time. Maybe after a few days, there is no possibility for them to see each other again in this life.


    On the other side, ye Yinfeng had a good night''s dream. When he woke up, his hands consciously touched him, but unexpectedly did not touch his familiar body. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked around the room. He didn''t see the shadow of Lu Yunxiu.


    "Sleeves?"


    He puts on a robe at will. Ye Yinfeng pushes open the door and calls twice. No one responds. Just as he wants to turn back to his room and change his clothes, he sees mother-in-law Zhang walking steadily towards him with a copper basin in her hand.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    Ye Yinfeng quickly went forward. As a result, the copper basin in the hands of mother-in-law Zhang said, "mother-in-law, you are so old. You should let the servants do these things. Don''t worry too much."


    Granny Zhang opened her face with a happy smile. The wrinkles on her face became more and more obvious: "I''ve been working all my life, but now I''m not used to it."


    The old man''s pace is slow. Ye Yinfeng carries the basin with her mother-in-law Zhang and walks into the house slowly. He put the copper basin on the table and sat down with his mother-in-law Zhang.


    Mother-in-law Zhang beat her legs and said with a smile, "hurry up and wash. It''s not good if the water is cooled."


    "Alas." Ye Yinfeng said, gargling with water and getting wet in the hot water. He wiped his face with a towel and wiped it carefully. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, "does Grandma see white smoke?"


    "I went out with the old man in the morning." Granny Zhang answered casually, but her heart was a little complicated. Naturally, she knew where her old man had taken Lu Yunxiu. She can''t help but sigh in the heart, ye Yinfeng is her big, at first know he has "hidden disease", can be anxious bad her. You know, there are three ways to be unfilial. If a man has this problem, it''s a big deal!


    Now it''s not easy to meet a person who can solve Ye Yinfeng''s "hidden disease", but there are still many barriers... She can''t help but scold God for not having eyes.


    "If only I could have a child." Granny Zhang muttered in a low voice.


    Ye Yinfeng washes a face to hear not true, raise a head perplexed ground "en?" He let out a cry.


    Granny Zhang returned to her senses and said with a smile, "lin''er, Bai Yan is a good girl. You should cherish her." Last night, mother-in-law Zhang saw Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu getting along with each other. She was different from ah Huai. Lu Yunxiu was gentle and lovely in her eyes. She knew knowledge and was reasonable. She was a good wife. She likes this girl in her heart and hopes that ye Yinfeng and she can have a good result.


    So, just now she was thinking, if Lu Yunxiu can be pregnant with children, I''m afraid ah Huai will not be cruel to separate them.


    Ye Yinfeng faced the elder he respected, rarely blushed for a while. In order to cover up his abnormality, he took the face towel in his hand and wiped his face casually. Then he nodded heavily: "I only love her, so I will be good to her all my life."


    Granny Zhang narrowed her eyes with a smile: "don''t leave, don''t give up?"


    "Well, never give up." Ye Yinfeng made a solemn promise.


    Granny Zhang nodded with satisfaction and said, "these two days, find an opportunity to take her to meet your mother." If ah Huai saw these two people standing together and saw Ye Yinfeng''s determination, maybe there was a turn for the better between them, Granny Zhang thought.


    "Yes." Ye Yinfeng thin red a handsome face, "I was going to take her to see her mother... I will marry her." Ye Yinfeng knows that his mother wants him to marry Ye Lingqiu, the daughter of general Ye. But all the time he only thought Ye Lingqiu was his little sister, and he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Since he met Lu Yunxiu, he knew that this woman was the one he wanted to stay with for life. He decided that it would never change in his life.


    As for his mother, he also believes that after a long time, his mother will certainly accept Lu Yunxiu, so what we need now is just time.


    "The mother-in-law is waiting to hold her great grandson." Mother-in-law Zhang opened her mouth and said what she thought. Ye Yinfeng was stunned, smiling on his face, but there was some melancholy in his heart. Although he also hopes that Lu Yunxiu can give birth to a child for him, considering Lu Yunxiu''s current physique, the child is... I''m afraid it''s difficult


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes twinkled and his lips raised a little bit. But even if he didn''t have children, he wanted to marry Lu Yunxiu, not just for her to have a child for himself. It didn''t matter to him whether he had a child or not.


    It''s just that Lu Yunxiu''s temperament, although it doesn''t show much on the surface, is afraid that his heart is very tangled... Ye Yinfeng thinks that he doesn''t care, but he wants Lu Yunxiu to be happy, so this knot must be removed. I''m afraid I have to find an opportunity to ask the doctor. Can I have a prescription for recuperation... If only I could have the ghost doctor''s hand shadow free.


    Granny Zhang didn''t find that ye Yinfeng was different. She thought he was ashamed, but she didn''t smile.


    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer outside the house. Ye Yinfeng had a good ear and listened carefully. The familiar sound made him turn his head and smile at his mother-in-law Zhang: "it seems that Uncle Zhang is back."


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhang''s figure appeared in front of the door. He saw that ye Yinfeng had woken up and was talking and laughing with his mother-in-law, so he came forward with a smile: "lin''er, how did you sleep?"


    Ye Yinfeng nodded and looked at old Zhang, but he didn''t see Lu Yunxiu. He asked: "Uncle Zhang, isn''t Bai Yan going out with you? Why is there no one? "


    Mr. Zhang made a face deliberately: "why, you and I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, do you think of your little lady?"


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile, "of course not. You always drink tea." Then he poured a cup of green tea from a kettle and handed it to Mr. Zhang. "This is the best Longjing I brought back from the palace. Try it."


    Mr. Zhang sat down next to Mrs. Zhang, took a sip from the glass, and said with a smile, "old man is not so mean. My wife is in the kitchen. She said she would cook a good meal for you


    "Well, it''s a blessing again." Ye Yinfeng loves Lu Yunxiu''s craft very much. His wife can always make the simplest things delicious. Those skillful hands are really wonderful.


    "Uncle Zhang and mother-in-law Zhang, we''ll try the craft of white tobacco together later, and you''ll be full of praise." Ye Yinfeng smiles and sends out an invitation. Even if he doesn''t say it, when Lu Yunxiu comes back, he will surely leave two old people to have dinner together.


    The two old people didn''t refuse. Ye Yinfeng said hello to them with a smile, and then turned back to the inner room. When they came out again, they had changed their clothes.


    He said with a smile: "you two are waiting now. I''ll go to see Bai Yan." Then he gave a salute and walked out in a hurry.


    Wait for ye Yinfeng to go away, but Zhang''s elder brother-in-law restrains his smile. Mother-in-law Zhang looks sad and sighs to Uncle Zhang: "Madam a Huai has gone to find Bai Yan, but for that?"


    Mr. Zhang nodded: "I can''t hear it all outside, but I can guess what Mrs. a Huai said. And after Bai Yan came out, his eyes were swollen. "


    "Do evil." Granny Zhang sighed and shook her head. She was dissatisfied. "I don''t know what ah Huai thought. If it''s just to repay her kindness, why should she be so cruel?"


    "Ah Huai always has his own consideration!" Old Zhang glared at her mother-in-law. She complained about her words, and her voice was amplified unconsciously.


    Granny Zhang lowered her head and muttered, "I just feel sorry." It''s a great torment to fall in love and not be together. How can ah Huai not know and why should two young people follow her.


    Mr. Zhang was silent for a long time and said, "we can''t manage this. Let it be."


    What Zhang said is also reasonable. After all, they are outsiders. How can they know ah Huai''s thoughtfulness? Maybe it really has her reason.


    But... Mother-in-law Zhang has always felt unwilling for Lu Yunxiu


    Mrs. Zhang sighed again, but she didn''t say a word. The house was in a state of silence. For the first time, two families, who used to have good feelings, disagreed with each other and ignored each other.


    In the kitchen, after cleaning the stove, Lu Yunxiu worried about the big food box. There were six dishes in it, each of which had enough.


    She tried to carry it, but she found that her little strength couldn''t carry the food box steadily. I''m afraid that before she walked much, the food in it was almost spilled.


    Lu Yunxiu can''t help regretting why he didn''t leave Mr. Zhang at that time. In this way, they can still play a leading role.


    Suddenly by a pair of powerful arms, Lu Yunxiu was surprised. Just as she was about to struggle, she thought who was so bold. Then the familiar voice made her calm again: "sleeve, how can you stand here in a daze?"


    "No matter how you walk, there is no sound." Lu Yunxiu turns around and stares at the innocent Ye Yinfeng. Ye Yinfeng shouts that he is wronged. How does he know that he will frighten Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yun sleeve in the arms of Ye Yinfeng, pointed to the case on the food box, Duqi mouth: "I can''t take."


    "What did you make to eat?" Ye Yinfeng opened the lid of the food box as he spoke. When he was outside the door, he smelled the smell of the delicious food. The greedy insects in his stomach had been stupid. Stupid. Ready. Moving.


    When he saw the delicious dishes on each layer of the food box, he could not help but mutter, which made Lu Yunxiu laugh.


    Looking at Lu Yun''s sleeve shrinking in his arms and trembling with laughter, ye Yinfeng is very embarrassed. He touches his empty stomach, but he hasn''t eaten anything since he got up in the morning. Now how can he resist such temptation and confusion.


    "Still laughing


    Ye Yinfeng glares at his eyes and feints anger. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu decides that he won''t be really angry. Instead, he laughs more and more fiercely. There is a tendency that he can''t stop. His whole body is trembling slightly.


    Ye Yinfeng is very depressed. He grabs Lu Yun''s sleeve and kisses it to revive Fu Gang! Ye Yinfeng kisses the cloud sleeves like a demon. Those lips are like the most delicious things in the world. Once they are addicted, they are not enough.


    Two people change various directions, exchange each other''s breath, send out Zizi water sound, soon Breathing all disordered up. The intense kiss made Lu Yunxiu''s eyes float with a thin layer of water mist. Her cheeks were as red as the sunset in the sky, and her eyes were flowing, soft and charming.


    This kind of Lu Yun sleeve makes Ye Yinfeng groan. With a groan, he pokes his hand into Lu Yun''s sleeve. He is about to touch the warm fragrance and nephrite, but with a meal, he struggles several times and pushes people away.


    Double lips apart, Lu Yunxiu''s expression is still a little confused. He looks at Ye Yinfeng blankly, like wondering why he doesn''t go on. Ye Yinfeng tries his best to restrain. At this time, Lu Yunxiu is like an innocent lamb standing in front of the wolf, but he is innocent and does not know how to escape.


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes were dim. He patted Lu Yunxiu''s face with a hoarse voice and said in a low voice, "sleeve, I don''t want to have you here."


    Lu Yunxiu blushes and arranges her torn front. Ye Yinfeng sees that her hand is trembling so much that she likes to smile. Her big hand stretches forward and carefully straightens Lu Yunxiu''s clothes and smoothes the wrinkles.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    Thinking that he was almost in the kitchen and went to Wushan with Ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to do. He bowed his head and stood in the same place as ye Yinfeng. I don''t know why, looking at Ye Yinfeng, she thought of what Mrs. a Huai had said to her. She was lonely in her heart and restrained her tears. Only she knew how reluctant she was at the moment.


    Ye Yinfeng took her hand and put it in front of her lips to kiss: "let''s go back. Uncle Zhang and grandma Zhang are still waiting."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded her head. In order not to let Ye Yinfeng notice, she tried to show a brilliant smile, pointed to the food box and the bucket on the table, and said: "those..."


    Ye Yinfeng reluctantly covers the food box again. He lifts it up in one hand and holds the bucket in the other, but no longer holds Lu Yunxiu by hand, which makes him dissatisfied.


    Lu Yunxiu saw that his face suddenly became a little smelly. Looking at Ye Yinfeng''s hands, he suddenly guessed something. He didn''t expect that this powerful general had such a childish side.


    "I''ll do it." She held the rice bucket from ye Yinfeng''s hand, which was much lighter than the food box. It was easy for her to hold it in her arms. Put his free hand into Ye Yinfeng''s hand, Lu Yunxiu said with a smile: "general, don''t lead the way in the front. If you linger, the food will be cold."


    Ye Yinfeng blinked and bent slightly: "yes, madam." Then he took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and walked out carefully.


    After a short walk, looking at Lu Yunxiu''s forehead, he was worried and said, "if it''s too heavy, I''ll take it." Then he would reach for it.


    Lu Yunxiu stubbornly hugged the bucket for a few minutes. He held Ye Yinfeng in his other hand and shook his head: "Xianggong just needs to hold me." If she can, she doesn''t want to let Ye Yinfeng lead her all her life, but now, in such a situation, to cherish a point is a point, at least let her leave a thought in the future.


    Ye Yinfeng stirred up the corners of his lips, and the warmth from Lu Yunxiu''s palm warmed his heart. The well-defined facial features were a little softer. He no longer said much, but led Lu Yunxiu forward. The atmosphere between them, he could feel the happiness full of his heart


    Back in the courtyard where they lived, Zhang Er had been waiting in the dining hall for a long time. See two people hand in hand but return, Zhang Jia two old forward took Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu two people in the hand of thing, put on the table.


    Granny Zhang took out the dishes from the food box one by one and put them neatly on the table. Facing the exquisite food on the table, she was more satisfied with Lu Yunxiu''s eyes. Such a good woman who can enter the hall and get into the kitchen is thousands of times better than the general''s house lady who can only dance knives and guns. If she is allowed to choose, it must be Lu Yunxiu''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that his wife looked at Lu Yunxiu pitifully, he was afraid that ye Yinfeng might find something. He secretly kicked mother-in-law Zhang under the table for a wink, and completely ignored him.


    Mrs. Zhang served the meal for ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu, but she didn''t give it to Mr. Zhang. She just pushed the bucket to Mr. Zhang''s face, let him solve it by himself, and ate it by himself.


    In the face of his mother-in-law''s sudden trouble, Mr. Zhang did not know what had happened to the old docile woman, so he had to blow her beard and stare at her to make a meal for himself.


    Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu watched the two old men sitting on both sides in a short time. They didn''t want to talk to each other, and they didn''t know what happened. They had to sit down to eat.


    The food in her mouth is just like the aroma it gives out. It''s delicious. The more she eats, the more she looks at Lu Yunxiu. She can''t help but ask, "madam, which master did you learn this skill from?"


    Lu Yun sleeve red face, whispered: "no, it''s my own learning."


    When she was a child, she was always hungry. She often went to the kitchen to find food after waking up in the middle of the night. Later, when the chef in the kitchen knew about it, he couldn''t openly add a partner to Lu Yunxiu, so he always left some materials hidden in a corner of the kitchen for Lu Yunxiu to cook by himself in the middle of the night.


    At first, Lu Yunxiu always made dishes like coke, but eating such things was worse than starvation. Lu Yunxiu made up her mind and groped for the secret of cooking. She was smart, and the dish was more delicious than before. As time went by, Lu Yunxiu achieved a good skill.


    It turned out to be self-taught! Granny Zhang nodded in appreciation. Her eyes glanced at him intentionally or unconsciously, as if to say, you see how virtuous Luo Baiyan is and how suitable Ye Yinfeng is.


    Mr. Zhang turns a blind eye and adds food to his bowl. After all, he is an old couple who has been together for decades. What Mrs. Zhang thinks is that he doesn''t know. It''s just that he doesn''t say it, but he likes Lu Yunxiu in his heart. It''s just a matter decided by Mrs. Huai. What can he do as an outsider?


    After all, there are three wives like jackals, tigers and leopards in the general''s mansion. Lu Yunxiu is such a weak woman. Once she enters the mansion, no one knows what will happen.


    Even if ye Yinfeng protects her, it is impossible to take care of her all the time. So, maybe the separation is not a bad thing for Lu Yunxiu.


    The atmosphere on the table became a little strange again. Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu looked at each other and coughed: "Uncle Zhang and mother-in-law Zhang, after eating, I''ll take Yunxiu out for a stroll, and the things at home will be left to you. If someone comes to find me, let them go directly to the general''s house in two days."


    The problem between the two husband and wife, only two people can solve, ye Yinfeng specially left two people alone time, and he also planned to take Lu Yunxiu to a place.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Mr. Zhang nodded and put a chopstick into Lu Yunxiu''s bowl. "Lin''er will be taken care of by you."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yun sleeve repeatedly nodded, in the face of Zhang Lao''s kindness, some embarrassed. She lowered her head and bit by bit picked up the food in the bowl, hoping to bury the whole face.


    One side of the leaf Yinfeng helpless, took a small bowl, scooped a bowl of soup, put on Lu Yunxiu side, soft voice way: "eat slowly, drink some soup, don''t choke." Said simply scooped a scoop directly, put Lu Yun sleeve side of mouth.


    Lu Yun sleeve red face, open mouth swallowed the soup, ye Yinfeng and took the PAZI for her to wipe the sauce.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was just right, Mrs. Zhang could not help reddening her eyes. She sighed to herself, lowered her head and ate in silence. She did not know why the delicious food suddenly became dull.


    After a meal, ye Yinfeng leaves Zhang''s two elders who volunteered to clean up. He leads Lu Yunxiu alone and walks to the stable as a snack.


    Ye Yinfeng puts on the saddle for Lu Yunxiu and raises the man up. When Lu Yunxiu sits down, he turns over and gets on the horse, pulls up the reins and holds Lu Yunxiu in front of his chest.


    "Sit down." With the voice down, ye Yinfeng a clip horse belly, Feiying hiss, trot carrying two people out of yunyin other courtyard, straight to the gate.


    Ye Yinfeng is so famous in the capital that few people don''t know the general who is called "ghost king". Before, when he returned triumphantly, the streets were full of people who wanted to see him.


    As a result, general ye, who is not close to women and has a rumor of "hidden disease", is still holding a petite woman with a face hidden in her cape and hood. No one can help but cast a curious look.


    "Is it that general Ye has recovered from his illness, and people are enlightened?" People on the street think so.


    Many little Jasper, who had not yet come out of the cabinet, hid shyly behind the door and quietly looked at the tall and handsome general. The girl''s heart was full of longing. When he rode away, looking at the generous figure, he couldn''t help feeling lonely. He was a little envious of the mysterious woman in the arms of general ye, thinking that it would be better if he were that woman.


    I don''t know that I have become the envy of all the girls waiting to marry in the city. Lu Yunxiu just shrinks in Ye Yinfeng''s arms in fear, and her big cape hood just covers her appearance.


    She didn''t know that ye Yinfeng was going to take her out, so she didn''t wear the soft leather mask that Shangguan Qinghong had prepared for her. Now, her heart is trembling for fear that she will be recognized by her acquaintances.


    However, all the way was peaceful, and Feiying came to the gate with them leisurely. The guard in front of the gate knew Ye Yinfeng, and said hello to him with a smile.


    "General Ye is going out of the city?" As the guard says, his eyes dare not be presumptuous, but he can''t help but fall on the woman in Ye Yinfeng''s arms curiously. Previously, I heard from the soldiers in general Ye''s barracks that general Ye met the right one and even recovered without any medicine


    Seeing their intimacy, it must be this girl


    "Yes." Ye Yinfeng replied casually, shielding Lu Yunxiu in his arms more tightly, and glanced at the guard unhappily. The guard touches his nose and takes back his sight. Ye Yinfeng''s possessive performance makes him think that this woman is really important to general Ye.


    The guard stepped aside and said, "when will the general come back? If it''s time to close the gate, would you like me to say hello to the next group of brothers? "


    "No, we won''t be back until tomorrow." Ye Yinfeng lightly dropped a word. As soon as the whip was raised, the flying shadow would fly out like an arrow.


    After leaving the city, there are not as many people as there are in the city. Lu Yunxiu''s stiff body gradually relaxes a lot and lets himself nestle in Ye Yinfeng''s arms.


    Feiying is a rare BMW. It''s only a short time to get out of chaodu. It''s miles away from the gate of the city. It''s in the nearest Miancheng. Listening to the wind, Lu Yunxiu asked: "where are we going?"


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile: "you will know when you arrive." Then he patted Feiying''s neck. "Good boy, faster."


    Flying shadow is quite intelligent. With a hissing sound, it is vigorous and upright. It gallops along the spacious road like flying hooves. From a distance, it can see that the place it has passed has a light dust fog, which makes it feel like flying in the clouds.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    The two rode into a forest about ten miles away from the capital. Ye Yinfeng made Feiying slow down, and they moved forward slowly. In addition to the rhythmic sound of horse''s hooves, the quiet forest was the sound of wind and the clear bird''s song hovering in the sky.


    Because there was no one around, Lu Yunxiu took off his hood and looked around with a pair of curious eyes. The forest is very large. At a glance, the trees are luxuriant, and there are unknown wild flowers and weeds on the ground. Looking up again, the sunlight is projected through the cracks of the branches. There is less heat and more softness. The birds in the forest are enjoying the sunshine while hiding in the branches, carefully looking at the two intruders, occasionally making a few pleasant calls.


    Some of them are bold, but they fly down, stop on Feiying''s head, and try to jump to Lu Yunxiu step by step. Just as they are about to jump to her, Feiying sneezes and startles the birds. For a moment, they are flying without shadow.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is long in the deep house. He has never been exposed to the rockery, water and artificial plants. Her face a little more because of novelty and produce pleasure, ye Yinfeng see her happy, smile a few, doting to rub her head.


    They walked deeper and deeper along the forest path. Along the way, they could see some docile animals looking around. Lu Yunxiu was completely immersed in the beautiful scenery.


    "Here we are." Ye Yinfeng a rein, Feiying obediently stop, Lu Yunxiu this just found that unconsciously they have come to the center of the forest.


    Lu Yunxiu took her off the horse by Ye Yinfeng. When she stood still, she was faced with a large piece of green grass with small white or purple wildflowers. Occasionally, a few white rabbits were eating grass on the grass. Their three petaled mouths were moving and they were very lovely.


    In the center of the grassland is a small round lake. A unique wooden house was built beside the lake. After rubbing her eyes, Lu Yunxiu strangely forgot to look in the direction of the lake. He was sure that he was right. The curling white fog on the lake rose slowly, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    Ye Yinfeng led Lu Yunxiu to the lake, motioned her to kneel down and put Lu Yunxiu''s hand into the pool: "how?"


    Lu Yunxiu a pair of apricot eyes open round, mouth slightly open, dull for a while, just said: "hot spring?"


    When ye Yinfeng saw her lovely appearance, he laughed. Lu Yunxiu was confused and pursed. He looked at him with red lips. Ye Yinfeng laughed for a while, stopped and said: "this is also the place I found by accident. I didn''t think that there was such a hot spring in this wild forest. So I built a wooden house here. I come here to enjoy it every time. "


    He said with a smile and said, "madam, are you satisfied with this place? Do you feel different from other hospitals in yunyin, and have some fun? "


    Lu Yun blushed and knew that ye Yinfeng had brought her to the hot spring again. In fact, as early as she came into contact with the comfortable water temperature, she was a little stupid. She wanted to move, but it was different from home. It was in the wild, and she didn''t know if there would be outsiders. She couldn''t let go.


    Ye Yinfeng''s figure is excellent, and his muscles and lines are beautiful. He doesn''t look too strong, and he is not as weak as a scholar. Every piece and every section of his body reveals a kind of beauty of male strength. Even that place is extremely amazing.


    Ye Yinfeng has nothing left in front of him. Lu Yunxiu''s face is getting more and more red. He quickly lowers his head and doesn''t dare to lift it up. Ye Yinfeng jumps into the pool, smiles and grabs Lu Yunxiu''s bare feet. He screams at Lu Yunxiu and drags her down to the hot spring.


    "Ma''am, my husband''s previous fire has not been put out yet." Ye Yinfeng whispered in Lu Yunxiu''s ear. Her voice made Lu Yunxiu tremble all over. The next second, her warm lips closed her mouth and swept every part of her mouth.


    His little sleeve son, although their beginning is not good, and Lu Yunxiu also because he alone suffered so much in the palace, which not only makes him feel guilty, but also once despised himself, why to treat an innocent woman like this.


    But Lu Yunxiu is like a honey pot with poison. Her kindness, patience and tact attract him,


    The more he tasted, the more addicted he was, and the more he couldn''t let her go.


    He has never expressed his heart to Lu Yunxiu, but he knows that Lu Yunxiu can feel


    So when Lu Yunxiu came to his side, he is to double the good to her, will not be willing to let her suffer a little injustice. Just like what he said to his subordinates and mother-in-law Zhang, he loved her to the core. Lu Yunxiu''s name has long been engraved in his heart and will follow him for a lifetime.


    Therefore, his wife can only be Lu Yunxiu.


    Long ago, he made up his mind that no matter what kind of misunderstanding Mr. Wen had about Lu Yunxiu, no matter whose wife Lu Yunxiu was before, he was her first and only man, there is no doubt about that.


    He only recognized her and would not change her all his life.


    (indescribable)


    She is tired... This time together, like a beautiful dream, if this dream will never wake up, then how good


    In the early morning, the birds sing softly, the dew drops fall from the green leaves, and the white flowers are more beautiful. The light mist in the forest lingers around the hot spring, making the area like a fairyland in legend. In his sleep, ye Yinfeng vaguely felt the tossing and turning of the people around him. He didn''t open his eyes. With a long arm, he pulled the people into his arms and said, "what''s the matter? It''s still early. I''ll go to sleep At the end of the speech, unexpectedly, she didn''t hear the answer. On the contrary, Jiao''s body in her arms trembled even more severely, and she curled up with people. Ye Yinfeng feels wrong. She opens her eyes and finds that Lu Yunxiu is sweating all over. Her face is pale, biting her lower lip and shaking. Ye Yinfeng was shocked. Last night, they slept naked all night. Ye Yinfeng thought that Lu Yunxiu might have been cold because of this. He quickly took the quilt to cover Lu Yunxiu tightly. He got out of bed, turned out two sets of dry clothes in the wooden house and went back to the bedside. He casually put on a suit of his own, holding another suit to put on for Lu Yunxiu, and then he opened the quilt. However, he saw that the sheet under Lu Yunxiu''s body was stained with a piece of bright red blood, and Lu Yunxiu covered his belly and kept rolling on the bed. Ye Yinfeng immediately flustered, quickly picked up the trembling Lu Yun sleeve and called: "sleeve son, sleeve son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me At this time, Lu Yunxiu was in a state of confusion, and he could not hear what ye Yinfeng was asking. Ye Yinfeng is very distressed. He reluctantly calms his mind and puts on clothes for Lu Yunxiu. Then he picks up the man and strides out of the house. If you look carefully, you will find that his hands vibrate slightly. Ye Yinfeng has never been so afraid. If there is something wrong with Lu Yunxiu, he can''t help but be at ease all his life¡° Flying shadow Ye Yin''s atmosphere sank into the Dantian, and he called out. The sound resounded through the forest. A clear sound of horse''s hooves came from far away. The figure of Feiying gradually appeared, stopped in front of them, and even snorted. Ye Yinfeng jumps onto the horse with Lu Yunxiu in his arms and goes all the way to the nearest Miancheng. Lu Yunxiu felt as if he was suffering on the fire, even more confused. He only vaguely knew that they had left the forest hut, so he subconsciously leaned his face to Ye Yinfeng''s arms, for fear that he might be seen by people on the road. Feiying Xu knows how anxious the owner of the horse is now. He gallops around and arrives at the gate of Miancheng in a short time. The guards of Miancheng didn''t know who was coming. They didn''t dismount or slow down when they saw that they were going to pass through the gate, which meant that they had to break through the gate barrier. So the guards looked at each other, spears in their hands stopped together, and the tip pointed to Ye Yinfeng on the horse. Ye Yinfeng had to pull the reins to stop. His lips were tight, his face was not happy, and his eyes were full of desperation: "get out of the way!" The powerful aura immediately oppressed all the people present. The guards looked at each other with a little timidity on their faces. The visitor was still holding a woman in her arms. Her waist was straight and her pretty face was filled with cold. It was hard to ignore the great courage that came out of her body. I''m afraid it''s not easy¡° Who are you and why did you break into the gate? " The leading guard tried to put away his fear, but the trembling voice still revealed his mood¡° The gate is open. Why can''t I cross it? " The person in the arms has already lost consciousness, ye Yinfeng does not want to say more, a pick eyebrow way "get out of the way!" The guard took a small step back and said, "the law stipulates that you must dismount in front of the city gate for inspection. You don''t dismount or slow down your horse. It''s not a malicious trespass. What is it?"¡° Hum Ye Yin gave a cold hum, regardless of what the guard was saying, "I said get out of the way, don''t let me say it again four times!"¡° Come on At the command of the leading guard, ye Yinfeng is surrounded by the guards who guard the city. "This man has no way to come. Take him back to the Yamen and let the magistrate deal with him!"¡° Yes Before the military order, the officers and soldiers dare not retreat any more. In addition, there are many of them. Are they afraid of a man with a woman? All the people rush up, and there is a tendency to tear down Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu. Ye Yinfeng''s face was already black. He waved away his hand and said angrily: "wanton." At the end of the speech, he took out a gold medal imperial order from his arms and displayed it in front of the public¡° Seeing the gold medal is like seeing the saint. I''m Ye Yinfeng, the general of Zhenguo. Who dares to stop me Clang clang clang for a while, the weapons in the hands of the guards around fell all over the ground, automatically made way, knelt on the ground, and the head leader''s face turned pale, fell to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    He has offended general Ye. What can he do? Originally, a great and beautiful future is waiting for him, but now it only makes him feel that the future is dark.


    Ye Yin hummed coldly and rode in. When he passed the leader, he glanced in his eyes and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. It''s not your fault this time." Said a horse belly, ran away.


    It''s dangerous for the leader to sit down on the ground and wipe the cold sweat on his head. Fortunately, general Ye is a man of the same principle. Unlike some officials, those who disobey them have no good end. He secretly remembers Ye Yinfeng''s appearance in his heart. He has respect in his heart and tells himself not to be so rash next time.


    Ye Yinfeng seldom visited Miancheng. He was not familiar with the situation in the city. Ye Yinfeng asked people all the way. He learned from the street vendor that the best doctor in the city was in the xuanhu hospital in the east of the city. He left a piece of silver, ignored the vendor''s gratitude, and rode to the east of the city.


    At the moment, Lu Yunxiu''s skirt is stained with bright red blood, which makes Ye Yinfeng more anxious. When he arrives at the hospital, he almost jumps down with Lu Yunxiu in his arms and rushes into the house like the wind.


    "Doctor, please help her."


    The old doctor with a goatee was caught by Ye Yinfeng. He stroked the goatee and looked at Ye Yinfeng up and down. He saw that he was worried and worried. Then he turned to see that the woman in his arms was pale and unconscious.


    "Come in with me." The old doctor stepped forward and led Ye Yin to the inner room. He pointed to the simple bamboo bed in the inner room and said, "put people on the bed."


    Ye Yinfeng did as he said. The old doctor gave him a red thread and motioned him to tie it to Lu Yun''s wrist. After everything was done, the old doctor put on the red thread, closed his eyes and examined his pulse carefully. Suddenly he frowned and said, "what was the situation before, madam?"


    "I got up in the morning and saw that she was shaking with pain. There was blood on the bed." Ye Yinfeng recalled that he was still afraid of the scene. He clenched his fist and said, "doctor, why does my wife bleed so much... Is she suffering from any incurable disease?"


    The doctor chuckled, but what he said had nothing to do with his illness: "how long have you been married?"


    Ye Yinfeng frowned. Although he didn''t know why the doctor asked, he didn''t dare to guess. He lowered his head and said seriously: "it''s about half a year..." since then, when he forced Lu Yunxiu to worship him, he already regarded Lu Yunxiu as his wife and the only one in his life.


    "Then how can you not know that?" The old doctor pinched his beard and said with a smile, which was full of teasing.


    Ye Yinfeng was satisfied. He also saw Lu Yunxiu for the first time. How could he know why? He continued to ask patiently: "doctor, will my wife be ok?"


    "Of course not." The doctor put down his hand, which is not a big problem. The man was afraid that it was the first time he saw his wife like this. He was so panicked.


    The old doctor couldn''t help shaking his head. He just didn''t understand why he didn''t know that he had been married for half a year? He twirled his beard and thought, seeing the man''s clothes, maybe he is not an ordinary family, maybe he is a businessman? Well... That can explain. Maybe I often do business outside, and I just missed those days.


    "Doctor..." Ye Yinfeng was all hairy when he was looked at by the old doctor''s smart eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "why does my wife bleed so much..."


    The old doctor patted Ye Yinfeng on the shoulder and sighed: "don''t you know that women will have GUI water every month?"


    Ye Yinfeng was stunned. When he saw Lu Yunxiu bleeding so much, he almost subconsciously thought that Lu Yunxiu had some incurable disease. After all, she was so weak before... But he never thought about that direction


    He covered his face and sat down on the edge of the bed. His face covered with his hands was covered with thin red. Now he made such a big Wulong, which made him such an indomitable man feel embarrassed.


    The old doctor kindly said, "just let her rest here. I''ll write two prescriptions for recuperation and pain relief. After a while, when she wakes up, you''ll feed her." She said to Ye Yinfeng with a kind smile, "women are always hard these days. You should take care of her carefully, keep warm and don''t touch cool things."


    Ye Yinfeng wrote down the old doctor''s advice one by one, nodded his head, and looked at the bed tenderly. Lu Yunxiu, who was sleeping on the bed, did not leave any more. Now his heart was finally released.


    Seeing this, the eldest brother laughed and went out with his hands behind his back. Today''s young people ah, let him this old man look at all feel to blush... But really some envy ah


    Ye Yinfeng simply turned over and went to bed, tucked Lu Yunxiu in by the corner, and the fatigue of his whole body came up at this time. He lay down on his side, holding Lu Yunxiu in his hand, and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Yunxiu only felt that her body hurt as if she had been torn. No matter how she struggled, she could not relieve the severe pain. However, unconsciously, she fell into the dark.


    Lu Yunxiu seems to have a long dream. In the dream, she and ye Yinfeng live together in a place like a paradise. The sky is blue and the water is clear. There, they built a bamboo residence and planted many beautiful flowers in the courtyard.


    They chose Liang Chengji day and became relatives with heaven as the medium. From then on, they lived in seclusion, independent of the world, men farming and women weaving.


    She also gave birth to a white and fat child for ye Yinfeng. Watching the child grow up day by day, there are both her and ye Yinfeng''s shadow in her facial features. She immediately felt that she had no regrets in her life, even if it was just a dream, which belongs to her and ye Yinfeng''s flesh and blood, and made her deeply immersed in it.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes trembled slightly with her closed eyes, and her long feather eyelashes were stained with crystal tears. If this was not a dream, how good it would be, she couldn''t help thinking so.


    There are no more difficulties and obstacles between them. They can be together for the rest of their lives


    "Why are you crying?" The familiar voice came from her ear, gentle and delicate. Then, she felt a pair of warm hands wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her cheek unconsciously lingered against the palm.


    "And coquetry." That person laughs lightly, the tone is full of doting, let Lu Yunxiu can''t help but slowly open his eyes, let that person''s figure fall on his own pupil.


    "How are you?" Ye Yinfeng asked softly.


    "Well, much better." Lu Yunxiu nodded gently, thinking of her physical condition, she couldn''t help blushing. During this period of time, she was so confused that she forgot her time of sunflower water. When she thought about the faint memory before she was dizzy, her hand could not help holding Ye Yinfeng''s big palm. This man was afraid of being scared by her.


    However, thinking that ye Yinfeng had such a simple side, Lu Yunxiu couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yinfeng squeezed her hand: "why, just now I was crying, now I''m laughing?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yunxiu did not dare to say that he was laughing at him. He managed to stop laughing, but the corner of his mouth was still slightly up. "I just had a good dream."


    "Dream?" Ye Yinfeng said, "what dream?"


    Lu Yunxiu said what he saw in his dream to Ye Yinfeng, but ye Yinfeng was silent. Holding Lu Yunxiu''s hand for a few minutes, he looked at Lu Yunxiu deeply and said: "sleeve, I will marry you. If not, it will thunder..."


    Lu Yunxiu''s hand covered Ye Yinfeng''s lips and gently shook his head: "don''t say, it''s enough to have you."


    Ye Yinfeng frowns. Lu Yunxiu''s dream is also the scene he longs for, so in any case, he has to break through all difficulties to realize it, not only for Lu Yunxiu, but also for himself.


    He always knew what he wanted, but once he made up his mind, it would not change.


    He believes that one day, his family will be able to accept Lu Yunxiu. They will be together, have their own children and live an enviable life.


    Ye Yinfeng props up his body and kisses Lu Yun in front of his sleeve forehead. He promises softly: "you must believe me and wait for me."


    "Yes." Lu Yun sleeve that double star eyes finish two crescent moon, return with a smile.


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." Ye Yinfeng puts on his coat, gets up and goes out. Lu Yunxiu lies on the bed, turns over and looks at the strange roof.


    Having had that dream, she had infinite expectation in her heart. She was willing to believe him, so... If she left, please try to find her. She is gambling with her life. If she wins, she will be happy all her life. If she loses, she will be lonely all her life


    After drinking the medicine made for her by the old doctor in the xuanhu hospital, Lu Yunxiu felt that the chill in her lower abdomen was dispelled instantly, and even the pain was alleviated a lot.


    After a rest, while ye Yinfeng went to buy clothes for Lu Yunxiu, the old doctor, who was over 50 years old, wrote down a prescription and gave it to Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yun sleeve holding the prescription, inexplicably looking at the old doctor in front of him, the painkiller''s prescription has been given to Ye Yinfeng before, what''s this one?


    The old doctor habitually touched his beard and said, "madam, if your body wants to be pregnant, I''m afraid it will take a period of conditioning. Although I have been a doctor for several decades, I am not as happy as the ghost doctor''s hand shadow. But if my wife takes this prescription once a day and takes it gently, she will be able to fulfill her wish in time. "


    Is this a blessing due to the wrong circumstances?


    Lu Yunxiu holds the prescription like a treasure. Her hand trembles slightly and she is ecstatic. She doesn''t think that she may be pregnant. But soon she calms down again and silently folds the paper prescription into her purse. She secretly makes up her mind.


    Although she will leave soon and she doesn''t know what the future will be like, there is a glimmer of hope and she will try it.


    The old doctor thought about it and lowered his voice again: "but madam, if you want to recover completely... Then you should try to reduce the number of beds during the medication period. After all, a moderate amount of that will do harm to one''s health. " Said to see one eye Lu cloud sleeve naked. Expose that warm on the outside neck. Ambiguous trace.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    The trace is so deep, I''m afraid that Xianggong has a deep desire for the little lady, but he indulges in love. I''m afraid that sooner or later he will empty the weak woman''s body. It seems that when the young master comes back, he will have to say something to him, but don''t do it wantonly just because he is young.


    Lu Yunxiu''s face turned red when the eldest husband looked at her. He raised her collar to cover the kiss mark on her neck. Seeing her hard work, the old doctor turned around and searched in the cupboard. He took out a yellow silk scarf and handed it to Lu Yunxiu: "this is what my married daughter used before she came out of the cabinet. You can also cover it around your neck."


    Lu Yun sleeve red face took over, tied in the neck, and at this time ye Yinfeng also happened to come back, with a dress in hand, lift the curtain and enter, give Lu Yun sleeve.


    The old doctor coughed: "young master, let your wife change clothes inside. I have something to tell you." Lu Yunxiu roughly guessed what the old doctor wanted to say to Ye Yinfeng. At this time, he wanted to dig a hole in the ground to get in. He was so ashamed.


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t know why, so he took a look at the old doctor. Then he took out another object from his arms and put it into Lu Yunxiu''s hand. He said awkwardly: "I... Asked people, and the aunts gave me this..."


    With that, his face turned a little red, and he went out with the old doctor.


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned. When he regained his mind, he saw the soft things in his hands. He only felt a bang in his head. His whole face was very hot. It turned out to be a hand-made moon belt. Lu Yunxiu can even think of how ye Yinfeng, a big man, asked one by one, and then took back the moon belt.


    However, it also proves that... He is really good to her. How many men are willing to do it for their women? I''m afraid they have lost a lot of face.


    Lu Yun sleeve red eyes, one by one take off the dirty clothes, put on the Ye Yinfeng brought back to her dress. Careful Ye Yinfeng was afraid that he would catch cold, so he chose a pair of cotton pants, which was more warm than the silk pants he wore in the mansion.


    After changing the clothes, Lu Yunxiu gently moves her steps, opens the door curtain, and goes out. Outside, ye Yinfeng has finished talking with the old doctor, and she has some guilt on her face. He quickly stepped forward, surrounded the Cape on his arm for Lu Yunxiu, and said in a soft voice: "in the future, I will pay more attention to it, and you should not let me too much."


    Obviously, he took what the old doctor said in his heart. After all, for him, Lu Yunxiu is more important than anything.


    Lu Yunxiu felt that in this day and a half, she blushed almost countless times. She saluted the old doctor and left. She ran away and pushed Ye Yinfeng out.


    Ye Yinfeng knows that she has a thin face, so she goes out of the hospital with her and brings Feiying. Ye Yinfeng puts a hood on Lu Yun''s sleeve, holds him on the horse, turns over himself, bows his hand to the old doctor who sent him out, and then drives his horse out.


    After walking for more than an hour, they returned to the yunyin courtyard on the edge of the capital. After getting off the horse, ye Yinfeng flatters Feiying. Feiying consciously and spontaneously goes to the stables, but ye Yinfeng, regardless of Lu Yunxiu''s opposition, picks up the man and goes back to his courtyard all the way.


    When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they met mother-in-law Zhang. They didn''t come back all night. Now they see ye Yinfeng coming back with Lu Yunxiu in her arms, and Lu Yunxiu''s face turns white. Mother-in-law Zhang can''t help worrying: "madam, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Yunxiu lowered his head and said in a low voice: "grandma, don''t worry. It''s just that... Every month..."


    Granny Zhang immediately realized, and ye Yin said, "Granny Zhang, burn some hot water for me. Yunxiu is sweating all over. I want to wipe her body."


    Mother-in-law Zhang put down her heart and began to worry again: "why did she catch a cold yesterday?" Then he glanced at Ye Yinfeng with complaint: "women''s physique is the weakest in this period of time. It''s all you bastards who make a fool of themselves and pull others around."


    "Granny!" Ye Yinfeng wrongly called, he was wronged, how did he know that Lu Yunxiu just at this time came to kuishui.


    Granny Zhang snorted: "if you don''t bring people in soon, I''ll boil water." Then he hurried to the direction of the kitchen.


    Ye Yinfeng took Lu Yunxiu into his room and put him on the bed. He said with concern: "I heard from the doctor that there can''t be any strenuous exercise during this period. Was there any bump on horseback before? Is there anything wrong now? "


    A series of problems came one after another. Lu Yunxiu saw that he was nervous and his whole heart was sweet. She shook her head and said, "how can I be so delicate. Now it''s very good... "


    Ye Yinfeng immediately relieved and said with a smile, "then I''ll go out and have a look. Can I make some hot soup for you?"


    "No." Lu Yunxiu stubbornly held Ye Yinfeng''s hand and refused to let him leave. "Just stay here with me." As soon as they left, they spent more than half of their time in Miancheng. They saw that the sky was going to be dark again, and the day was going to pass. Yeyinfeng would return to court tomorrow. They had only two nights left.


    At the moment, Lu Yunxiu regretted that she had this trouble and wasted so much time. The rest of the moment made her want to cherish it with her heart.


    Since Lu Yunxiu opened this mouth, ye Yinfeng naturally didn''t know what to do. He just thought that people who were sick were always very dependent on others, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    When mother-in-law Zhang came in with hot water, she saw Ye Yinfeng holding Lu Yunxiu in her arms and lying on the bed with her clothes. They fell asleep, with a faint smile on their faces.


    Mrs. Zhang reluctantly put the water on the table and went forward to cover them with quilts. Then she went out and closed the door. This pair of children, she looked distressed, Mrs. Zhang sighed, shaking her head away.


    When Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng wake up in the evening, they have already prepared their meals. Mother-in-law Zhang heats up the water again and brings it into their house. Ye Yinfeng took off Lu Yunxiu''s clothes, wiped them carefully with the warm water, put them on for her, and picked them up.


    "Put me down." Lu Yunxiu is thin faced and struggles slightly in Ye Yinfeng''s arms. If he goes to the dining room like this, he won''t let mother-in-law Zhang and old Zhang laugh.


    Ye Yinfeng patted Lu Yunxiu''s buttocks and said, "you''re not fit now, so I''ll take good care of you for my husband." He walked out of his way.


    Lu Yunxiu leans on him, but her heart is full of mixed feelings. Ye Yinfeng''s every move and every smile always makes her extremely greedy. She is afraid that the longer she stays here, the more reluctant she is to leave. Although she made up her mind to cherish the rest of the time, but now it seems that... Is not as good as cutting the mess.


    After a dinner, Lu Yunxiu didn''t show anything unusual. The four of them were not so particular about rules. You said that I was laughing noisily on the table. Granny Zhang has almost regarded Lu Yunxiu as ye Yinfeng''s wife. She is always cheerful. She pats Lu Yunxiu''s hand and wishes them a good birth.


    Looking at Ye Yinfeng''s smiling face, Lu Yunxiu suddenly thinks of the prescription in his pocket. He wants to open his mouth several times or swallow it. After all, he is going to leave tomorrow, so he should not give ye Yinfeng too much hope.


    At the end of the meal, ye Yinfeng was about to return to court the next morning, so they simply packed up their things and said goodbye to Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Zhang. Before they left, Mrs. Zhang held Lu Yunxiu''s hand and told her to remember to visit them when she had time.


    Lu Yun sleeves red eyes, don''t answer, only feel uncomfortable, she knows that mother-in-law Zhang likes her, but if ye Yinfeng can''t find her, I''m afraid it''s hard to respond to this promise all my life.


    When the moon was in the sky, ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu rode back to the assembly hall. Maybe it was late at night. They walked all the way in quietly. After returning Lu Yunxiu to her room, ye Yinfeng touched her baby like soft and smooth cheek and said, "I won''t stay overnight tonight. You have a good rest. I''ll see you after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lu Yunxiu nodded his head and watched the shadow of Ye Yinfeng disappear in the night. Lu Yunxiu was not sleepy at all, and there was still some dull pain in her abdomen. She tilted her head to think for a moment and went out.


    The place where Xiaobi lives is in the cubicle next to her. When she and ye Yinfeng came back, there was no movement. If they were not still in Shangguan''s place, they were sleeping too well.


    Lu Yunxiu is determined to leave before ye Yinfeng comes back tomorrow. From now on, she must start to prepare. Lu Yun stopped in front of Xiaobi''s room, raised his hand, knocked on the door, and called: "Xiaobi! it''s me! Open the door


    There was no movement in the room. Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to be too loud for fear of waking up the other people in the meeting hall, so he had to slightly increase the strength of knocking on the door and continued to call. After knocking for about ten times, the door finally opened with a squeak.


    Xiaobi is obviously just waking up. Her hair is slightly disordered and her eyes are dim. She yawns a little, and then she can see the person in front of her.


    Xiaobi opens her mouth to speak, but Lu Yunxiu covers her mouth and pushes her into the room. When Lu Yunxiu closes the door, she whispers: "madam, where have you been these days?"


    Lu Yun sleeve sighed: "this matter later, Xiao Bi, quickly clean up, you and I will leave overnight."


    Xiaobi was tongue tied and took Lu Yunxiu''s hand: "madam, what''s the matter? Why did you leave? It''s general Ye. What did he do to you? "


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s none of his business. You should clean up first." He said, as if he thought of something: "you told me earlier that Shangguan arranged a house for you in Beijing?"


    Xiaobi nods. She still doesn''t understand why Lu Yunxiu said she wanted to leave as soon as she came back. What must have happened in the past few days? She can''t help but feel annoyed. Why didn''t she stay with Lu Yunxiu? In this way, she can help Lu Yunxiu to bear with her. But she doesn''t know. Lu Yunxiu met Ye Yinfeng''s mother this time, even if she was there, It doesn''t work much.


    Lu Yunxiu had an idea and said: "Xiao Bi, after packing up, we''ll go to your house first, and then make plans." First, she did not leave the capital, not far from ye Yinfeng, and she could find out about ye Yinfeng''s actions for the first time. Second, she also held a glimmer of hope. If she was closer to Ye Yinfeng, maybe he could find some clues. To find her.


    Xiao Bi didn''t ask any more questions, and she began to organize things quickly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    Lu Yunxiu went back to his room, folded several sets of commonly used clothes, put two pairs of embroidered shoes on them, and then stuffed the silver and silver tickets brought out of the palace into several pockets. Together with some gold and silver jewelry, he put them in a wooden box, wrapped a layer of linen on the outside, and wrapped them together with the previous clothes.


    After finishing this, Lu Yunxiu sits down in front of the mirror, picks up the soft leather mask that Shangguan Qinghong has prepared for her, and carefully puts it on her face. In an instant, her original charming appearance becomes ordinary. From the mirror, she is at most a bit pretty and unobtrusive in the crowd.


    At this time, Xiaobi is ready, carrying a package came in, whispered: "madam, I''m ready." Lu Yunxiu turns his head and sees Xiaobi wearing the mask of Shangguan Qinghong. He thinks that Xiaobi has been with her for a long time and has such a tacit understanding.


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu had wrapped a large bag of things, Xiao Bi quickly picked up the package and carried it on her shoulder. The pressure on her shoulder made her feel a little hard: "Madam... What did you bring? It''s so heavy."


    Lu Yunxiu said: "from now on, you and I will live alone. We need silver for food and drink, so I''ll take valuable jewelry and silver with me." After all, I don''t know if I still have the chance to return to Ye Yinfeng. Lu Yunxiu has to think carefully. Moreover, if Xiaobi marries someone later, her elder sister must prepare a dowry for her.


    Xiao Bi blushed, put down Lu Yunxiu''s package, turned and walked out, and said, "madam, wait for me again." When she came back, the package that had been flat had become bulging.


    She patted her blue cloth package and said, "I didn''t spend a cent on all the silver and jewelry that my wife gave me before. I forgot that I was in a hurry to prepare just now. My wife was considerate and reminded me


    Then he went forward and carried Lu Yunxiu''s package on his other shoulder, and said with a smile, "madam, let''s go."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at Xiaobi''s struggling appearance, and then came forward to take the package back: "I said earlier, out of the palace, you and I are sisters, how can you carry these things alone. And... Just now your name is wrong again. "


    Xiao bi was slightly stunned, and her eyes were filled with tears. She said with a smile: "I used to call you before, but I''m in a hurry and I forgot. Sister, you are not in good health. It doesn''t matter if your sister does more about it. " Then he put the package on his back and walked out of the house. After a few steps, he saw that Lu Yunxiu didn''t move and looked back with a smile: "my sister is not going yet."


    Lu Yunxiu was deeply moved. He thought that if Xiaobi would accompany her in the future, she would not have a hard time. So he answered and followed up. The two sisters left the assembly hall under the cover of the night.


    When they came to the gate of chaodu, they saw that the gate of chaodu had already been closed. Two guards in charge of night patrol stood in front of the gate, holding spears and looking serious. Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi looked at each other and thought that it would be very difficult to enter the city at this time.


    Lu Yunxiu found a handkerchief, wrapped a few pieces of silver in it, said a few words with Xiaobi''s ear, and handed the silver to her. They walked forward a few steps, a spear suddenly crossed in front of them and stopped them. The guard with the spear was about thirty years old, with a face of flesh and a frown on his face. He said: "two girls, the gate is closed. You''d better enter the city early tomorrow."


    Xiaobi looked embarrassed and said, "this Junye, our sisters came to the capital from other places to seek their relatives, and there is no residence outside the city... What can we do about this wilderness..."


    The guard looks like Lu Yunxiu behind Xiaobi. The two women are petite and look like they are weak. If they are not allowed to enter the city, no one knows what accident will happen in the wilderness. However, if this rule is opened, it will be difficult for him to deal with it.


    The guard made a mistake, hesitated and said: "girl, this is the rule of our court, and I can''t do favoritism..."


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaobi took out the small bag of silver that Lu Yunxiu had just given her from her sleeve and put it into the guard''s hand: "this is the only bit of money left on us, elder brother. Please do me a favor and accommodate me."


    "Girl, don''t you embarrass me?" The fierce faced guard said with a bitter smile and pushed the silver back. When the little man saw the silver in Xiaobi''s hand, he turned his eyes to the fierce faced guard and said, "Wang Er, these two girls are so poor... Why don''t we..."


    Wang Er shook his head and sighed, "there''s no way to explain to the superior."


    "Ai ~" the little man blinked and said, "now there are only four of us here. As long as we don''t say, no one can know. What''s more, you think that if something happens to the two girls, I''ll feel guilty for fear of you for the rest of my life. "


    Wang Er felt reasonable and hesitated even more. He asked, "what do you say to do?"


    The little man said, "the whole door doesn''t have to be opened. There''s a small door on the door for us to pass through. Let the two girls enter from there, so that the movement will be smaller and the people at that end won''t be disturbed."


    Wang Er is silent for a moment, looking at the tearful Xiao Bi in front of her and the crumbling Lu Yunxiu behind her, and finally nods. Xiaobi is excited, but she also knows that Wang Er won''t accept the silver. Instead, she shoves the silver into the little man''s hand and thanks him again and again.


    Wang Er saw that the little man took the silver, and his face was a little dissatisfied. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Yunxiu also stepped forward and said, "tonight, you two will never forget your kindness. These silver should be regarded as a gift of thanks, so the two army masters will take them to drink some wine. Don''t refuse any more." If ye Yinfeng takes the silver, they won''t reveal that they have met them. After all, they have broken the rules and won''t be able to speak even if they take the money. What Lu Yunxiu is afraid of is that he won''t take it.


    Lu Yunxiu''s voice was clear and sweet with a little epilogue. Wang Er blushed for some reason when he heard it. People said that it was up. If they didn''t take it, they wouldn''t appreciate it.


    Wang Er felt the back of his head with embarrassment. Without saying more, he led Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu to the small door, opened the door and let them in.


    Before the small door closed, Lu Yunxiu saluted Wang Er and the little man again and said, "if I have a chance to see you two soldiers again in the future, I will thank you very much." After that, he followed Xiao Bi away.


    Lu Yunxiu followed Xiao Bi across the Zhuque bridge. At night, there are some red lanterns hanging on both sides of the bridge. The lights are flickering, reflecting the dark river. It''s strange and unique.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is uncomfortable. When she comes to it, she is already sweating. Gurgling, Xiaobi finds that she is wrong. She helps her sit on the edge of the bridge, takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat for her. She feels guilty and says, "look at my memory, I should let my sister take medicine before I come out." Before, in the palace, every time Lu Yunxiu was in the period of sunflower water, it must be painful. Later, he found Shangguan Qinghong and prescribed a prescription. During that period, he took medicine to relieve the pain and not affect her daily life.


    Since she left the palace, Xiaobi has been taking the prescription with her. But these days, Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng went out, and she stayed in Shangguan for two days. When she came back, she came out in a hurry and forgot about it.


    Lu Yunxiu waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. How long is it from your house?"


    Xiaobi pointed to the front: "go ahead one more intersection, go in the lane on the left, and you''ll be there soon."


    "So." Lu Yunxiu took two deep breaths and stood up with his help. "I can still hold on. It''s not too late to rest when I get to you."


    When she arrived at Xiaobi''s house, Lu Yunxiu''s back was soaked in cold sweat. Xiaobi hurriedly took out the key to open the door lock, but her hand trembled so that she couldn''t get the keyhole right.


    Lu Yunxiu leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "don''t worry, take your time." She gasped twice and looked around. "The place Mr. Shangguan chose is quiet. It''s really suitable for Jinwu cangjiao."


    "Sister, you are like this, and you don''t forget to make fun of me." Xiao Bi''s cheeks were slightly red. She finally opened the door and helped Lu Yunxiu to walk in.


    When Shangguan Qinghong first searched for Xiaobi''s residence, he thought that Lu Yunxiu might come to live here in the future. So later, the boudoir room was divided into two small bedrooms and the door was reopened. Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi lived in one room.


    Xiaobi helped Lu Yunxiu into the bigger one on the left. Lu Yunxiu half leaned on the bed. She calmed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Shangguan is very attentive to you." Previously, all the way; Xiaobi''s house is not big, but it has been taken care of in an orderly way during this period, and it has the flavor of home.


    Xiao bi was about to go out with her kettle. When she heard this, she tripped over the door bar. Fortunately, she held the door frame and didn''t fall down. She patted her chest and said angrily, "sister, you''re kidding me again." Then he covered his face and ran out.


    Knowing that she was ashamed, Lu Yunxiu chuckled a few times and closed her eyes wearily. This day''s toss, coupled with last night''s tiredness, made Lu Yunxiu fall into a deep sleep almost immediately. She curled up and looked very pitiful.


    After half a fragrance, Xiao Bi turns back from the back kitchen. When she pushes the door in, she finds Lu Yunxiu asleep. She takes off the soft mask for Lu Yunxiu, builds the quilt for her, and then goes back to her house.


    Lying in that little bed, Xiaobi can''t sleep for a long time. These days, how ye Yinfeng treats Lu Yunxiu and how much she attaches importance to her, Xiaobi is totally in the eye. But as soon as she leaves tonight, what kind of chaos will happen in the meeting hall tomorrow, she almost can''t even think about it... Xiaobi suddenly has some pity on Ye Yinfeng, and the pain of losing her beloved must be the pain of the heart.


    Xiaobi turns over on the bed and sighs. She knows that Lu Yunxiu may have something to hide, but she doesn''t dare to ask any more even if she wants to know. Lu Yunxiu certainly has her reasons for doing something. She only hopes that this parting... Won''t be too long.


    Outside, the summer insects and cicadas are singing and the night is falling. On the quiet black screen, the stars are shining, but they are more lonely and desolate.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yunxiu was woken up by the chirping of birds outside the house. Because he was sleeping with his clothes last night, Lu Yunxiu got up and folded the quilt. He called out twice: "Xiaobi." After a while, I heard Xiao Bi''s light footstep.


    Xiao Bi wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve and said with a smile, "is my sister awake? I''ve just made breakfast. Would you like some? "


    "No hurry." Lu Yunxiu led Xiaobi into the room and motioned her to sit down. "I left in a hurry last night, but I haven''t had time to explain to you, so you didn''t even ask?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    Xiaobi naturally has thousands of questions in her heart. She lowered her head and said, "I believe my sister must have her own reasons, so I don''t ask."


    Lu Yunxiu stroked Xiaobi''s long black hair, lowered his eyes and said faintly: "I saw Mrs. a Huai..."


    Xiaobi was surprised. She covered her mouth for a long time and couldn''t make a sound. She imagined thousands of possibilities last night, but she didn''t think of this one at all. Xiaobi''s lips trembled: "Mrs. a Huai and the third young master are not..."


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head and said, "do you know the identity of Ye Yinfeng?"


    Xiaobi''s face was blank: "isn''t it the general of Zhenguo? There will be... "It suddenly occurred to her that Lu Yunxiu had gone out with Ye Yinfeng before, and this trip saw Mrs. a Huai who had been burned to death... Xiaobi widened her eyes and said," isn''t it? "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded his head, his voice was bitter: "general, he is Shen Fenglin, the third son of King Rui''s mansion. Mrs. a Huai is not dead either. They were rescued by an old couple when they escaped from the world, and later accepted by general ye..."


    Lu Yunxiu tells Xiaobi the whole story. When she talks about the bet between Mrs. a Huai and her, she almost falls into tears. Xiaobi is already in tears, biting her fingers and not saying a word.


    "That''s what happened..." after she finally explained the matter to Xiaobi, Lu Yunxiu said with a bitter smile. She only felt that she didn''t even have the strength to cry now, that is, she didn''t dare to expect too much, for fear that she would be hurt more deeply in the future.


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell the general to come here to find you!" Xiaobi wipes her tears and goes out. As long as ye Yinfeng finds Lu Yunxiu, then Mrs. a Huai can promise Lu Yunxiu to enter the house, let him find it.


    Just stepped out a step, small Bi is pulled by Lu Yunxiu: "don''t go."


    "Why?" Xiao Bi is in a hurry. If she doesn''t go there, she''ll be afraid that the general will find out that there''s no one and go outside the city. How can she think that Lu Yunxiu will be in the capital? After all, everyone knows that "the most dangerous place is the safest place.".


    Lu Yunxiu gently shook his head: "since I promised Mrs. a Huai that I would not provide any clues to the general, then I will never break my promise."


    Xiaobi sits down on the chair, pours into Lu Yunxiu''s arms and weeps: "sister, how can you be so stupid!" This is no doubt to let Ye Yinfeng look for a needle in the sea. It is not so easy to find.


    Lu Yunxiu pattes Xiaobi on the back to appease her. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to change her mind. It''s just that what she wants is to be recognized by Mrs. a Huai, not to be opportunistic. So she''s gambling that ye Yinfeng knows her well enough. As long as ye Yinfeng calm down and think about it, she will surely find her own clue.


    They sat in the room for a while. Xiao Bi wiped away her tears and choked. She forced out a smile and said, "sister, you wait. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and took the prescription out of her purse. She called Xiaobi and said, "this is the tonic prescription that an old doctor in Miancheng wrote for me. Later, you can go to the rejuvenation hall and catch the medicine for me according to this prescription. By the way, you can inquire about the news... Don''t be found."


    Xiaobi glanced at the prescription at a glance. After confirming that it was really for recuperation, she folded the prescription and put it into the sleeve pocket and said, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll save it."


    Lu Yunxiu sighed and looked out of the window. The sky was still clear blue and cloudless, but I''m afraid the sky in the general''s mansion is in chaos


    Ye Yinfeng went down to the court. He still remembered Lu Yunxiu in his heart. He went to the assembly hall almost for the first time. When he got to the assembly hall, he saw Ye Mingzhong walking out in a hurry, with a worried look on his face.


    "Mingzhong, what''s the matter?" He called.


    As soon as ye Mingzhong saw that it was him, he took three steps and knelt down in front of Ye Yinfeng: "general, I''m just looking for you!"


    Ye Yinfeng frowns. It''s rare for ye Mingzhong to look like this. He''s afraid that something really happened: "what happened? Get up and talk. "


    Ye Mingzhong is still kneeling in the same place, a face of shame: "I''m not good, my wife is gone!"


    Ye Yinfeng is so surprised that she rushes to the hall as soon as her hem is lifted. Ye Ming dares not be careless and follows her closely. Ye Yinfeng goes straight to Lu Yunxiu''s room and kicks the door open. There is no one inside. Even Lu Yunxiu''s things are much less. Ye Yinfeng clenched his fist and turned to Xiaobi''s room next door. The same clothes were almost taken away.


    "When did you find out that people were missing?" Ye Yinfeng sat on the chair in Lu Yunxiu''s room.


    "As you ordered, Mrs. Chen went to the lady''s room to serve her in the morning. At that time, she found that both the lady and Miss Bai Bi had disappeared." Ye Mingzhong bowed his head and said that his wife seldom went out of the house. In the past, she used to hang around in the front hall and the back kitchen. But they searched all over the assembly hall, but there was no sign of his wife and her sister.


    "Maybe they went out and didn''t come back. We''ll wait." Ye Yinfeng thought to a good place, maybe Lu Yunxiu was just in a panic in this meeting hall, so he took Xiaobi out to hang around.


    Ye Mingzhong frowned: "but general... Their clothes are much less..."


    "Shut up! I said wait! " Ye Yinfeng is very angry. Two days ago, Lu Yunxiu still sticks to him so much. Every look in her eyes won''t cheat. How can she leave him! I must have gone out with Xiao Bi, so I haven''t come back yet. Ye Yinfeng kept thinking in his heart, but he didn''t want to think in a bad direction.


    Ye Mingzhong didn''t dare to speak much and stood aside obediently.


    Ye Yinfeng sat in the room, so from noon when the sun was shining until the evening was getting dark, but he couldn''t wait any longer. He clenched his fist and knocked on the table, but he still couldn''t vent his depression.


    Lu Yunxiu has never been out for such a long time without coming back. The fact is that he can''t help but admit it.


    He looked at the bed without wrinkles. He was afraid that after he sent Lu Yunxiu back last night, he left. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    It''s still good before Ming Ming


    Suddenly, ye Yinfeng seems to think of something. He rushes out of the meeting hall, turns over and rides on Feiying. Regardless of Ye Mingzhong''s pursuit behind him, he moves away from the outer city.


    Ye Yinfeng rode Feiying all the way to yunyin''s other courtyard. He got off the horse. Before he could breathe, he patted the door hard until granny Zhang came to open the door.


    "Lin''er, why are you back, white smoke?" Granny Zhang was surprised to see him, but she didn''t find the shadow of Lu Yunxiu.


    When ye Yinfeng saw her asking, she knew that she was afraid that mother-in-law Zhang didn''t know the trace of Lu Yunxiu. However, she thought that she had known mother-in-law Zhang for only two days. Even mother-in-law Zhang didn''t know the true identity of Lu Yunxiu. How could Lu Yunxiu reveal her whereabouts to her.


    "Grandma... The white smoke is gone." Ye Yinfeng said bitterness, only feel that he is now in chaos.


    Granny Zhang was silent for a while, but unexpectedly calm. She sighed and shook her head: "as expected, she left." Then she patted Ye Yinfeng on the shoulder and said, "child, take a look. Don''t be sad."


    Although Ye Yinfeng is upset now, she still sensitively grasps the mistakes in her mother-in-law Zhang''s words. Why does mother-in-law Zhang feel so calm when Lu Yunxiu leaves? She doesn''t even show any surprise and says "sure enough". I''m afraid that mother-in-law Zhang knows something.


    "Granny." There was gold under the man''s knee, but now ye Yinfeng didn''t care so much. As soon as he lifted the hem of his robe, he knelt down in front of mother-in-law Zhang.


    Granny Zhang was so surprised that she quickly held Ye Yinfeng: "lin''er, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yinfeng stares at her mother-in-law Zhang. Her deep eyes are full of deep grief at the moment: "please tell me, mother-in-law, why did Bai Yan leave?"


    In the face of Ye Yinfeng, mother-in-law Zhang is silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it. It''s just that this matter involves Mrs. a Huai. She doesn''t want to see a gap between the mother and her son. She believes that Lu Yunxiu is also unwilling.


    "Granny!"


    "That''s all." It is a low request again, the mother-in-law Zhang is looking at Ye Yinfeng to grow up, how can bear him to be like this, immediately the heart softened down, sigh a way "I am not particularly clear, if you want to know, still go to ask you. Niang."


    "My mother?" Ye Yinfeng was startled and stood up, "has Bai Yan seen my mother?"


    Granny Zhang nodded: "the morning after you brought her."


    Ye Yinfeng doesn''t speak. Knowing his mother, ye Yinfeng can easily guess what his mother talked about with Lu Yunxiu. He doesn''t blame his mother. After all, they really owe a lot of favor to the old general. It''s understandable that his mother wants to repay her love. He only blames himself. Why don''t he make his determination more firm in front of his mother? Maybe this way... Lu Yunxiu won''t force him away.


    He got up and walked to yunyin''s courtyard. Granny Zhang closed the door and looked at the direction of Ye Yinfeng. She sighed again, hoping that the mother and son would have a good talk and that nothing would go wrong.


    Inside the Buddhist hall, the incense of Buddha is curling. Ah Huai is dressed in green clothes. Her long black hair is tied up with a cloth band and hung behind her head. There is no decoration any more. She was holding rosary beads in one hand and hitting the bath in front of her body with a mallet in the other. She closed her eyes, looked devout and silent, and sang the Sanskrit Sutra with the rhythm of the wooden fish in her mouth.


    "Mother." Behind him came a low call from ye Yinfeng. A Huai''s wooden mallet just hit the wooden fish and made a crisp sound.


    "Lin''er, here you are." Ah Huai opened his eyes and put down the object in his hand. He only held the Buddhist beads. He turned around and saw his former bright son. At this time, he was in a low mood and full of pain. It was abnormal.


    She immediately worried: "lin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niang..." Ye Yinfeng said with a bitter smile, "do you want me to marry ling''er like this?"


    A Huai''s heart clapped, but his face was still silent. He said with a low brow: "why is ling''er bad? She was born in a general''s family, and her character and appearance are all first-class. You should be afraid of her."


    "But I only think of her as my sister." For ye Yinfeng, ye Lingqiu is just a little girl who was fighting behind her when he was a child. He always treats her as his own sister and never shows any affection for her.


    "Lin''er, this is what we owe to the old general." Ah Huai frowned and said that what they owed the old general was not only the kindness of acceptance, but also the countless affection.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    "Niang, what I love is Bai Yan, and I only love her." Ye Yinfeng stares at ah Huai''s eyes, and his whole body exudes an unprecedented seriousness. "If I marry ling''er, I''m afraid she will be let down for a lifetime."


    "Lin''er!" Ah Huai Bo Nu: "do you have to go against my meaning?" She never thought that her son would say such words to her, just for a Luo Bai Yan.


    "Niang..." Ye Yinfeng sighed, "you are not the one who doesn''t know how to love. In order to be with that person, you didn''t even need fame. Why can''t you tolerate white smoke now?" Ye Yinfeng doesn''t want to argue with her mother about these problems. After all, she is her mother no matter what. He just likes ah Huai. She can understand that if she tries to turn things around, it will not only delay Ye Lingqiu''s life, but also harm him and Lu Yunxiu''s life.


    Ah Huai is absent-minded. Looking at her son''s appearance similar to that of the man when he was young, she thinks about how she pursued that love like a moth to a flame. Although she was hurt by the princess and Mrs. Yunluo later, she never regrets because she had the man''s flesh and blood.


    But... She really couldn''t tell the real reason for this. At the beginning, old general Ye admired her, but she always had only prince Rui in her heart. Old general Ye didn''t regret, took good care of their mother and son, and regarded Ye Yinfeng as a parent-child. Therefore, when the old general was dying, he proposed to let Ye Yinfeng marry his own daughter to fulfill his long cherished wish, and continue what he and she couldn''t do. Out of guilt, she agreed.


    General Ye has paid all his life for her without complaint or regret. Now if she can''t even fulfill his last wish, she will have no face to meet him underground.


    Whether she is selfish or ruthless, she doesn''t want her son to be happy. Ye Lingqiu is a good girl. As long as Luo Baiyan is not here, maybe he will fall in love with her. Emotion is something that always depends on cultivation


    "Lin''er, listen to me. It''s not that I don''t want you to marry Luo Baiyan. It''s just that ye Lingqiu''s wife is the only one." Ah Huai gently advised that now she could only take a step back and postpone the war.


    Ye Yinfeng is very thoughtful. After careful consideration, he knows what his mother is thinking. He shakes his head and says, "mother, as I said, I will only marry Bai Yan. I don''t want anyone else."


    Huai frowned and suppressed her anger: "there are already three ladies in your room. What should they do?"


    "I''ve never touched them." Ye Yinfeng was a little impatient. He was still worried about Lu Yunxiu, who was missing. He was a little less patient than in the past. "If they want to, I will find another home for them."


    "You Ah Huai is angry, pointing at Ye Yinfeng''s finger, trembling slightly. "Do you really want to kill me?" Then she turned her back, stroked her chest, calmed down, and sneered, "I know what you''re coming for. You don''t have to beat around the bush with me to show your determination. I tell you, I don''t know the whereabouts of Luo Baiyan. She must have revealed it to you. I made a bet with her. If you can find her, I''ll let her in. If you can''t find it, you won''t want to see her for the rest of your life. " Good a Luo white smoke, unexpectedly still stir up the relationship between their mother and son, if she doesn''t say, how can ye Yinfeng come to her to look for.


    "Niang... I think you misunderstood. Bai Yan didn''t say anything. If it hadn''t been revealed to me by mother-in-law Zhang, I wouldn''t have said that to you. Besides, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I won''t know that there will be such a bet between you. " Ye Yinfeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu agreed to make this strange bet. Without any clues, how could she be sure that he would find her? If not, they would miss a lifetime.


    Ah Huai was dumb for a moment. She didn''t expect that she had wronged the woman. She was angry just now. Subconsciously, she put all her faults on Luo Baiyan. Now she calm down and think about it. It''s really impulsive.


    That day, Luo Baiyan''s eyes were very sincere when he agreed to her, and he didn''t seem to be deceiving. Today, he really took the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    She knelt down quietly on the mat, sighed and asked, "do you really like her so much?"


    "No Ye Yinfeng shakes his head, and his eyes are still. "I love her." When he said this, ah Huai felt that his son''s whole body was softened, and his eyes were full of love, as if he was going to burn up the world.


    "That''s all." She knocked on the wooden fish. "However, since the gambling has started, it can only end after the gambling. I still said that if you can find her, I will promise to let her in. As for the matter of Lingqiu, I''ll discuss it later... "It''s not easy to find someone. It''s hard to say if there''s any fate.


    Ye Yinfeng is a face of firm, face unchanged, clenched his fist: "no matter the ends of the earth, I will certainly find her." At the end of the speech, he strode out and left behind. Behind him, ah Huai closed his eyes and knocked on the wooden fish. When the footsteps went away, ah Huai''s movement became slower and slower until he stopped.


    She let out a long sigh, the child is big... Thought is not she can freely left and right. She gave a wry smile. Well, if Luo Baiyan was found, then everything would be with these children... And ye Lingqiu, if he had a chance, he would not be forced


    After a quiet night, the next morning, the whole court found that general ye had left the city with a group of people. It was said that he was going to find a woman. According to people familiar with the matter, this woman is a person deeply loved by general Ye. She is also the woman who let general Ye''s "hidden disease" recover without any medicine. She just left the general for some reason. General Ye was distressed to find his beloved trace, so he took the initiative to apply for a private visit to the cities for the emperor to find the whereabouts of the woman.


    After hearing this news, there were rumors in the market for a while. They all said that general Ye was in great need, so he scared away other girls. When she heard the news, Xiaobi just took the medicine from the rejuvenation hall for Lu Yunxiu and wanted to go back. The boy who took the medicine was only ten years old, but he was not old enough to know anything. He looked naive and seriously asked Xiaobi for advice. Xiao Bisha blushed and stood in the same place at a loss. In an instant, she thought of the big bed that had been "damaged" by Ye Yinfeng in the assembly hall. She thought that the market rumors were not groundless. Xiao Bi smiles awkwardly at Yao Tong, who is still waiting for her answer. She is thinking about how to answer better. Just when she is worried, she is taken into her arms. It seems to outsiders that the man is wearing a hat, which covers most of his appearance, but Xiao Bi, who is pulled into his arms by him, sees his appearance thoroughly¡° Sir Xiaobi exclaimed in amazement that it was Shangguan Qinghong whom she had not seen for several days. Shangguan Qinghong takes Xiaobi''s waist and leads her directly into a dark lane near the rejuvenation hall. When Xiaobi is pushed against the wall, she is about to open her mouth, but the blazing kiss grabs all the sound. At the end of the kiss, both of them had unsteady breath. Xiao bi was light and panting. Looking at Shangguan Qinghong, who was obviously dusty in front of him, they were puzzled and said, "Sir, where did you come back from? How did you get so embarrassed?" Shangguan Qinghong''s cloth clothes were gouged in several places, and his face was abraded in several places. His eyes flashed, then he slightly raised his lips and said, "I went out to look for some precious herbs, but I met some accidents."¡° Accident? " Xiaobi is flustered when she hears the speech. She pulls Shangguan Qinghong up and down to check, but she doesn''t find anything wrong. However, Xiaobi is still worried. She pulls up Shangguan Qinghong''s sleeve and wants to check carefully, "is there anything else wrong with you, sir?"¡° Cough. " Shangguan Qinghong coughs, takes back his hand, imprisons Xiaobi in his arms, and says "how? You can''t wait? " Xiaobi''s cheeks were all red, and her delicate hands kept wringing her handkerchief because of shyness. She explained and stammered: "first, sir, you misunderstood me, I didn''t, really, really didn''t..." later, Xiaobi saw that Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were still mysterious and meaningful, For fear that Shangguan Qinghong might misunderstand her as a shameless woman, she waved her hands in a panic. Her face turned red to the root of her neck. Her two delicate and beautiful ears were red enough to drip blood¡° First, sir, I really don''t mean that. I just want to see you and whether you have any other injuries Xiao Bi''s head dropped to her chest, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Shangguan Qinghong couldn''t help laughing. He kept in mind the woman''s true feelings for him. But every time he saw her, he couldn''t help trying to tease her. When he saw her blushing, he felt happy¡° Well, I know¡° Let''s go back to the house first. " Shangguan Qinghong leads Xiaobi to go. After a few steps, Xiaobi suddenly stops and grabs Shangguan Qinghong. Shangguan Qinghong looked back in bewilderment. Xiaobi was stunned. She seemed to think of something. She opened her mouth and said, "Sir, my wife and I have moved to the house you sent me."¡° Oh Shangguan Qinghong nodded his head slightly, with no surprise on his face. He seemed very calm. "When I went into the city, I heard that general Ye was looking for two women. As a result, I met you in the medicine shop nearby. I had already guessed that." Then he put the hat on his head on to Xiaobi and said, "people are looking for you in such a big way, and you are not afraid to be found when you walk around in the street unprepared?" Xiaobi took off the hat and held it in her arms. She said in a soft voice, "if you take this, you''re afraid it''s out of place in the street. It''s even more suspicious." Shangguan Qinghong can''t deny it. She pulls Xiaobi out. Xiaobi bites her lower lip and frets in her heart. Is Mr. concerned about her just now? Would she be puzzled to do so? Xiaobi timidly recalled Shangguan Qinghong''s previous every move in her heart. Suddenly, the big figure in front of her and the little dark blood on her shoulder inspired her, "ah She breathed out softly¡° What''s the matter? " Shangguan Qinghong asked with a frown. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    Xiao Bi glared: "Sir, you are bleeding!" Shangguan Qinghong''s clothes on his right back shoulder had a long crack. Xiaobi''s eyes were sharp. He happened to see the bright red wound on the skin that was hidden in the crack.


    "It''s OK. Just take some medicine later." Shangguan Qinghong turned his head slightly to his right shoulder and looked at him. He kept walking and said, "don''t you go fast?"


    Xiao Bi clenched her teeth and quickened her pace, trying to keep up with Shangguan Qinghong. She was sweating and panting on her forehead. Shangguan Qinghong seems to be aware of something, and gradually slows down. Xiaobi''s pressure suddenly lightens a lot, but she is absorbed in Shangguan Qinghong''s shoulder injury, and does not find his considerate behavior at all.


    When they return to their residence, Lu Yunxiu has finished the meal. Seeing Shangguan Qinghong, who comes back with Xiaobi, he doesn''t ask much. He turns to the kitchen and takes another set of chopsticks.


    Xiaobi presses Shangguan Qinghong on the seat, and she runs back to the room to take out the medicine box and get a basin of hot water. Xiaobi carefully retreated Shangguan Qinghong''s clothes to his shoulder, revealing the bloody wound.


    Seeing the flesh and blood on the wound, Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu took a breath of cold air. Xiaobi''s eyes were slightly red, her hands were trembling, her eyes were lifted with tears, and she looked at Shangguan Qinghong dimly and said, "does it hurt, sir?"


    Seeing this, Shangguan sighed and said gently, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Xiaobi knows that Shangguan Qinghong is comforting her, but how can the wound be so deep that it doesn''t hurt. Shaking her hands, she wrung her kerchief in the hot water and carefully wiped the bloodstain near Shangguan Qinghong''s wound.


    Shangguan Qinghong frowned and his eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with this injury?" Lu Yunxiu asked. Shangguan Qinghong was careful. He had never seen him so embarrassed in the palace before.


    "It''s not a big deal." Shangguan Qinghong said, "but I was careless when I was collecting herbs, and I was scratched by a sharp stone wall." Hearing this, Xiaobi shakes her mind. As soon as she makes an effort, Shangguan Qinghong gives out a dull. Hum.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Seeing that the wound was bleeding again because of the previous lack of investigation, Xiao Bi apologized in a hurry. Lu Yunxiu quickly took out the hemostatic powder from the medicine box and sprinkled it carefully. The powder was made by Shangguan Qinghong, and the effect was excellent. After a while, the blood stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shangguan Qinghong motioned Xiaobi to continue dressing for him. Xiaobi calmed down and quickly wrapped the wound with bandage. After everything was done, Shangguan Qinghong put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go to Xiaobi''s room and change into a clean suit." In Xiaobi''s room, he always has several sets of clothes to change and wash, which is of use today.


    Seeing Shangguan Qinghong go out of the guest room and enter Xiaobi''s room, Lu Yunxiu walks to Xiaobi, who is quietly packing the medicine box, and says, "how did that happen suddenly?"


    Xiao Bi shook her head and said, "I''m just scared."


    Lu Yunxiu also did not think much, poked the forehead of small Bi: "you ah, care about chaos."


    Xiao Bi pulled the corner of her mouth and didn''t say anything more, but her heart was earth shaking. She didn''t know what Shangguan Qinghong was doing, but the wound was exactly the same as when she was in exile when someone around her was killed by a thief.


    As early as she was in the palace, she knew Shangguan Qinghong was not a simple person on the surface. Later, from ye Mingzhong''s mouth, she learned that he was a famous ghost doctor in the world. But now she has a feeling that Shangguan Qinghong is more complicated than she thought, and seems to be doing something dangerous. Xiaobi felt very uneasy, and her body was trembling slightly.


    Lu Yunxiu only thought she was afraid and patted her on the shoulder to appease her. He said, "Shangguan is a doctor himself. He will be fine."


    Xiaobi whispered "en". No matter what her husband was doing, she only hoped that he would be safe. Thinking of this, she went to the door and looked at the closed door.


    Lu Yunxiu sighs and sits down at the table. Xiaobi''s feelings for Shangguan Qinghong are in her eyes. Although she doesn''t know what Shangguan Qinghong thinks, she must also have feelings for Xiaobi.


    Now she herself is in a mess, and Xiao Bi can''t help much. I just hope Xiao Bi can be more lucky and less twists and turns than her.


    When he came out again, Shangguan Qinghong had changed into a white cloth robe with embroidered hair bands on his head. He floated long behind him, making people feel that he was a good young man in front of his eyes. And I don''t know if he took any medicine in the room. Before, he was a little pale because of blood loss, but now he was red and moist again. He could not see that he was an injured person.


    The three sat down at the dinner table. Lu Yunxiu cooked three dishes and one soup today. After a toss, the food was warm and he just ate it. Shangguan Qinghong has heard many times in Xiaobi''s mouth that Lu Yunxiu has made a good dish. This is the first time he has eaten it. Although it''s all ordinary home dishes, the taste is really first-class.


    A meal, everyone thought, only Shangguan Qinghong a person to eat the most enjoyable. At the end of the meal, Xiaobi knows that Shangguan Qinghong loves to be clean, and gives him and Lu Yunxiu a wet handkerchief with steam.


    Shangguan Qinghong then wiped his hands first, and then took a clean side to wipe off the vegetable stains on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Lu Yunxiu, "what''s your plan now?"


    Lu Yunxiu, with a touch of melancholy in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, quietly thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t made any plans yet. For today''s plan, I have to wait for him to find me."


    "Wait?" Shangguan Qinghong eyebrows light pick, sneer a way "a year, two years, three years so endless to wait?"


    "Why do you say that, sir?" Xiaobi pulls on Guan Qinghong''s sleeve and stops him from saying, "it''s true that the general treats his elder sister. As you can see today, the general has gone out of the city to find his elder sister."


    "Innocence Shangguan Qinghong flicks Xiaobi''s forehead and glances at Lu Yunxiu. "Although I don''t know what''s wrong between his wife and the general, it''s not easy to find people in nuota '', How can we waste too much time on children''s love affairs and looking for people? "


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi were dumb for a moment. Shangguan Qinghong''s words were very reasonable. There was no need to refute them. Lu Yunxiu''s heart sank to the bottom again. She really didn''t think about it. The bet she made with Mrs. a Huai was absurd. Others don''t know, she still don''t know ye Yinfeng''s present condition?


    King Rui''s mansion is now stupid. Stupid. Ready to move. When ye Yinfeng was in a mess, he gave him this kind of trouble


    Shangguan Qinghong sighed: "madam, if you are just making trouble, you''d better go back as soon as possible. At present, don''t make any more trouble." He thought that Lu Yunxiu was also a smart man, but he forgot that no matter how smart a person is, how clear can he be? That''s a stupid thing to do.


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and thought hard. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Bi said tentatively, "sister, otherwise, I''ll go to the general and let him pick you up."


    "Don''t go!"


    Xiaobi said that she was about to get up, but she was stopped by Lu Yunxiu. Xiaobi was full of doubts: "sister, why?"


    Lu Yunxiu did not answer, turned to Shangguan Qinghong and said: "Shangguan, Yunxiu knows that he is reckless this time. Cloud sleeve has something to ask Shangguan to help. "


    Shangguan Qinghong took a strange look at Lu Yunxiu: "first, madam, if you can help me, I won''t refuse."


    Lu Yunxiu gave a cool smile and said: "Sir, can you find someone to go to the general''s house to send a message to the general so that he doesn''t have to look for me? I''m very safe now. Let him do what he should do first. When the time comes, I will go back by myself."


    "It''s not hard." Shangguan Qinghong said that it was easy for him to help her. As for the reason why Lu Yunxiu didn''t want to go back, I''m afraid he didn''t know.


    Seeing that Shangguan Qinghong agreed, Lu Yunxiu was relieved. It has nothing to do with gambling. She doesn''t want to go back. It''s just that everyone knows that general Ye is looking for two women. She had been ill in Rui Wang''s mansion before, and died suddenly. Xiaobi was also arranged to leave the mansion at that time. It''s not that she worried too much, but that if someone wants to contact her carefully, she will suspect Ye Yinfeng.


    After all... Previously, Shen Fengqi even listed the omnipotent capital of Cui Shengzhi as the object of suspicion, not to mention Ye Yinfeng.


    Although she and Xiao Bi have the soft leather mask made by Shangguan Qinghong, it''s not a long-term solution after all. She doesn''t want to go back now to add trouble to Ye Yinfeng.


    Therefore, only after the news subsides, can she return to Ye Yinfeng.


    Besides... Lu Yunxiu lowers her eyes. Maybe she can help Ye Yinfeng here.


    "So..." Shangguan Qinghong suddenly said, "can you promise me something, madam?"


    Lu Yunxiu said, "please, sir."


    "These days, I''m here to recover. I won''t go back to King Rui''s house." Shangguan Qinghong said with a smile that he was hurt strangely. He had planned to rest here for a while, and then he would go back when the injury was healed. But Lu Yunxiu now lives here, and Xiaobi has a thin face. She must not agree to let him stay here, so it''s the most useful thing to talk to Lu Yunxiu.


    "First, sir! You There are only two cottages in this small house, one for her and one for Lu Yunxiu. If Shangguan Qinghong lives down... Where will he sleep? For a moment, Xiao Bi''s cheek turned red and stammered for a long time.


    "The gentleman helped cloud sleeve so much, cloud sleeve how can refuse again." Lu Yun sleeve smile should, turn to small Bi told way "fast help Mr. back to the room, Mr. wound is very deep, I''m afraid tonight will be hot, you can take care of it carefully." Lu Yunxiu is naturally happy to succeed. The beauty of people, after all, if Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong can achieve the right result, it is also good news for her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    Xu is influenced by Lu Yunxiu. Xiaobi is small and neat, and the furnishings are very simple and elegant. At first glance, you can see a small mahogany round table with a set of blue and white porcelain teacups and water bottles on it. Four round stools are separated, and the four corners are put under the table. Behind the table is an arched door with a curtain made of green yarn. After passing the door, you can see an embroidered bed against the wall. There is also a dressing table by the window not far from the bed. A copper mirror on the table is reflecting the two people in the room.


    Xiaobisheng is afraid of Shangguan Qinghong''s wound, so she is careful all the way, and dare not do too much. Just entering the room, Shangguan Qinghong hugged her tightly, kissed her on the forehead and said, "I saw you taking the medicine in the rejuvenation hall before, but what''s wrong?"


    "That''s not..." before Xiaobi explained, Shangguan Qinghong took Xiaobi''s hand and sat down beside the bed. He put three fingers on Xiaobi''s slender wrist and motioned Xiaobi not to speak.


    Xiaobigan stares at Shangguan Qinghong''s pulse. After a moment, Shangguan Qinghong takes back her hand: "it seems that there won''t be any problem with the spirit of pulse."


    "I''m in good health." Xiaobi pouted and muttered: "my sister asked me to get the medicine for her." Although she said this, Xiaobi was a little pleased with Shangguan Qinghong''s care.


    "Oh?" Xiao Bi said that she was just going to take medicine for Lu Yunxiu. Shangguan Qinghong thought about it for a while. Thinking of the particularity of Lu Yunxiu''s constitution, he said, "madam, I''ll show you the prescription."


    Xiaobi obediently takes out the paper prescription from the pocket in her sleeve and hands it to Shangguan Qinghong. Shangguan Qinghong holds the prescription in his hand. It''s a list of names and dosages. It''s true that this prescription has some effect on regulating Lu Yunxiu''s body. However, the beauty is that the medicine is too common, and the effect is very slow. But if Lu Yunxiu really wants to recuperate his body with this medicine, so that he can have a baby, I''m afraid it will take another seven or eight years


    Such a long cycle, I do not know whether Lu Yunxiu can wait.


    Previously, when he was in Rui palace, Lu Yunxiu, even if he was a patient, would not be in line with his temper if he was not in charge of it. Shangguan Qinghong thought for a moment and said, "take the ink for me."


    "But Sir, your wound..." Xiaobi is still. Shangguan''s slight injury happens to be on his right shoulder. It''s just hemostasis. If you write, will it


    "No problem. I''ll take the left hand." Shangguan Qinghong said, seeing that Xiaobi was still hesitating, he deliberately put away his smile and said, "do you want your wife to recover as soon as possible?"


    Listening to what Shangguan Qinghong said, Xiaobi had to take the ink and put it on the round table. After wearing the ink, she helped Shangguan Qinghong to the table. Shangguan Qinghong spread out the prescription on the table, took a pen to remove some medicines, replaced it with other herbs with better effect, dried the ink, and gave it back to Xiaobi.


    "When you go back, you should take the medicine again according to this prescription, decoct it gently, and take it twice a night."


    Xiaobi put away the prescription, wrote down Shangguan Qinghong''s words, and nodded: "I wrote down sir."


    "Well, help me to rest." These days of hard work, really let Shangguan Qinghong feel very tired.


    Back in front of the bed, Xiaobi takes off Shangguan Qinghong''s robe and puts it on the hanger beside the bed.


    "I''ll come, sir!"


    Just as Shangguan Qinghong was about to take off his boots, Xiaobi stepped forward and took off his shoes for him. Shangguan Qinghong glanced at Xiaobi with a complicated look on his face and said, "are you so fond of serving people?"


    Shangguan Qinghong said impolitely. Xiaobi''s face turned white and her voice was like a mosquito''s voice: "I''m just worried about your injury, sir."


    "It''s just a minor injury. Don''t worry too much." Shangguan Qinghong sighed helplessly that Xiaobi was so careful that he didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of the ferocious wound, Xiao Bi bit her lower lip and almost blurted out: "now there are only you and me here, sir. Do you still refuse to tell the truth?"


    Shangguan Qinghong was stunned and soon recovered. He pretended to be puzzled and said with a smile, "this is the sharp stone wall I was scratched on the way to collect medicine. This is the truth. Xiaobi, don''t think too much."


    He said that he wanted to take the uninjured hand to pull Xiaobi, but Xiaobi turned aside. Shangguan looked at the empty palm and gently frowned.


    "Sir, you''re lying. It''s a sharp blade." Xiaobi stands on her side, white and worried. "Sir, tell Xiaobi why you are hurt? Are you doing something dangerous? Don''t let Xiao Bi worry. "


    Seeing that Shangguan Qinghong didn''t answer, little bi paused and said in a dumb voice, "Sir, how many things do you have to hide from me? You... Don''t scare me. "


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t speak for a long time, and his face became more and more indifferent. He gave Xiaobi a cold sidelong glance. Xiaobi suddenly felt cold. She had never seen Shangguan Qinghong treat her like a stranger.


    "Sir..." she couldn''t resist a low cry.


    "Xiao Bi, I thought you were a sensible girl." Shangguan Qinghong got out of bed, stood up, approached Xiaobi, and said with a sneer, "when do you think our relationship has reached the point where you can ask these questions?"


    The second half of Shangguan Qinghong''s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring Xiaobi from top to bottom. She was stunned and didn''t understand why her husband said such words. "What do you mean, sir?" she asked with trembling lips


    Shangguan Qinghong looked down at Xiaobi. He showed a touch of contempt and said coldly, "I have no other meaning. I want to say that I like these things. If I don''t want to say that, why do you ask?"


    Xiao Bi is almost speechless, from the apex of her heart began a little bit of pain, gradually overflowing the whole body, straight to the fingertips, her bitter smile: "sir... I''m just worried about you."


    "Worried?" Shangguan Qinghong shook his head. "I don''t need it." He raised Xiao Bi''s chin, forced her to look him in the eye, and said, "don''t overestimate yourself."


    Xiao Bi felt that she had difficulty breathing, and her tears welled up unconsciously. She came out of her eyes and got wet drop by drop. She still couldn''t understand why she had cared so much about her husband before, but one question was why she suddenly became so cruel.


    Xiaobi showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and whispered: "Sir, Xiaobi has always known her position and never cared about your real face... The reason why Xiaobi is willing to follow you regardless of her fame is that Xiaobi loves you..."


    As the voice fell, Xiaobi burst out crying, leaving Shangguan Qinghong in the same place. His straight back seemed stiff. He looked up silently at the shaking wooden door and sighed.


    Because you can''t say... So only hurt? Shangguan Qinghong immediately laughed bitterly.


    The door is suddenly pushed open. Lu Yunxiu is surprised. Then he finds the tears on Xiaobi''s face and stands in front of her door. Lu Yunxiu quickly pulls her into the room and closes the door.


    "Xiaobi, this is..."


    "Madame!"


    Before the words came down, Xiao Bi let out a cry and rushed into her arms. Suddenly, her tears fell like rain. Lu Yunxiu is stunned, but also vaguely aware that Xiaobi is like this. It is estimated that she has something to do with Shangguan Qinghong.


    She could not help but be silent. She put her hands around her thin body and patted her on the back for comfort. She thought that Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong might be better than her and ye Yinfeng, but they didn''t get the word of love. For their sisters, it was the same ups and downs.


    "Cry, it''s comfortable to cry."


    Lu Yunxiu sighed softly, bitterly in his heart. Looking at Xiaobi who was crying more and more, she was envious, because now she can''t even cry.


    Xiaobi cried for a long time. She almost fainted several times, making Lu Yunxiu in a hurry. When the cry gradually subsided, Xiaobi burped and wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes with her hands. She said in a small voice, "sister, I''m making you laugh."


    Lu Yunxiu gently stares at Xiaobi, holds the handkerchief and wipes her tears: "why do you and I need to see the outside?"


    Xiaobi put her head on Lu Yunxiu''s knee and said, "sister, I don''t understand why you treat me like this..."


    "Tell me about it." Lu Yunxiu is thoughtful. On weekdays, even if Xiaobi is sad, she still tries to smile. Now, I''m afraid that Shangguan Qinghong has hit her too hard.


    Xiaobi was in a trance and told Lu Yunxiu what had happened in the room just now. When she talked about the sadness, she shed tears again and said with a bitter smile: "sister, I know I have crossed the boundary of my husband just now, but once I get it, I will want more. It doesn''t seem easy to be content. So this is greed? "


    Lu Yunxiu sighed in a low voice: "this is also human nature. I don''t blame you." She is also eager to monopolize Ye Yinfeng, and even eat the vinegar of Ye Lingqiu that she has never seen before... It is because she likes a person that she wants to get him, and therefore she worries about gain and loss, and cares about everything about this person.


    "Ma''am, do you mean, sir, to keep it from me?" Xiaobi frowned. She still didn''t believe that her husband would treat her like this. Maybe he didn''t know what to say.


    "This..." Lu Yunxiu pondered, looked at Xiaobi with deep eyes, hesitated for a while, and said, "Xiaobi, I don''t know whether I should speak or not."


    See Lu cloud sleeve complexion serious, small Bi also gradually calm down: "elder sister you say is."


    "When you said that Shangguan had changed his face, I thought he would never be as simple as a royal doctor." Lu Yunxiu said, frowning slightly and thinking deeply. "Later, when ye Mingzhong saw our mask, he mentioned that" the ghost doctor''s hand shadow is carefree. "Up to now, I have the right to be him. Maybe he is not necessarily a swordsman in the Jianghu."


    Xiaobi nodded, which she had thought of before, but what Lu Yunxiu wanted to say was not just that. She continued: "today, you have heard what Shangguan advised me. If he is just a person in the Jianghu, he knows too much. If he is an ordinary imperial doctor, he knows too much about the current situation and national conditions of the imperial court and the changes of the surrounding tribes... Just like he has been observing all the time... So... "


    Lu Yun''s sleeve eased his breath and said: "your Shangguan gentleman must be a great man with extraordinary status and background, and Shangguan Qinghong''s name must be his alias."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    Although she only speculates based on her feelings, and there is not too much evidence, Shangguan Qinghong is not the same as ye Yinfeng who was incarnated in FengChen at the beginning. Although there are many mysteries in her body, Shangguan Qinghong''s hiding is deeper than ye Yinfeng''s, and it''s more invisible.


    From Shangguan Qinghong''s coming to Rui palace to helping her leave Rui palace, he was extremely low-key, calm and even wise. He was able to deal with sudden situations calmly. Such talent should never appear in an ordinary person.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of power, but often gives people the feeling of being superior. Lu Yunxiu still remembers that when Shangguan Qinghong and Shen Fengqi rescued her and Xiaobi from the side door of the palace, Shangguan Qinghong was full of courage, not like a doctor, but like a person used to be in power.


    Even... Lu Yunxiu has an illusion that everything that has happened all the time is under Shangguan Qinghong''s control, because he can always appear when they need it most.


    Lu Yunxiu put these many clues in series before and after, and then came to such a conclusion.


    Xiaobi can''t come back. She thought Shangguan Qinghong was doing things for others, but she didn''t think about it. If Shangguan Qinghong had a great background, wouldn''t she be more distant from him? Xiao Bi''s eyes were a little dim again, but for a moment they were a little depressed.


    Lu Yunxiu took Xiaobi''s expression changes into her eyes. She said slowly, "don''t think too much. Now it''s just speculation." Xiaobi gave her a faint smile, but she still had no spirit.


    Lu Yunxiu reached out and pinched Xiaobi''s cheek. Seeing her covering her face, she looked at herself in amazement. Then she said with a smile, "no matter what, he''s the one you love, and you''ve got a close relationship. In my opinion, Shangguan doesn''t mean anything to you. In this case, why do you want to abandon yourself so easily?"


    Xiaobi covered her face and looked down to think. When she raised it again, there were stars in her eyes. She choked: "sister, I understand." Her sister has suffered so much and gone through so many hardships, but she is still so strong. On this point, she is a little inferior... Xiaobi is determined to fight for her own happiness.


    Lu Yunxiu was relieved to see her cheer up, but he still told her: "since Mr. Shangguan is not willing to mention his injury today, there must be something he can''t say. You can forget about it. Don''t ask any more


    Xiao Bi nodded her head. Today, she really cares, but she is in a mess. She is afraid that her husband will be forced to speak so hurtful words. Thinking of this, Xiao Bi suddenly jumped up and ran out of the house.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t stop her. She smiles quietly. She believes that Xiaobi naturally knows what to do in the future.


    The next morning, when Lu Yunxiu woke up, Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong had already made up. When Shangguan Qinghong is supported by Xiaobi from the room to the dining room and meets Lu Yunxiu, he is embarrassed and nods to Lu Yunxiu.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiu was wearing the soft leather mask made by Shangguan Qinghong for her, which completely hid the beautiful ease. Xiaobi saw her and said, "sister, are you going out?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and said, "I have some things to deal with." She plans to go to jinshantang to inquire about the current situation of ruiwang''s residence with Mo Zhang. If there is any change, she and Xiao Bi will make preparations as early as possible.


    Xiaobi didn''t ask much. She arranged Shangguan Qinghong to sit down and said hello to Lu Yunxiu: "elder sister, Mr. Li was very hot last night and his fever just subsided this morning. I''ll make something light for him. What do you want to eat before going out?"


    Seeing that Xiaobi is now the same as before, Lu Yunxiu is completely relieved and says with a smile, "don''t worry about me. You''re going to prepare for both of you. I''ll go out to eat."


    "Good!" When she got the answer, Xiao Bi went back to the kitchen with a smile.


    There was a short silence in the dining hall. After a moment, Shangguan Qinghong coughed and broke the silence first: "madam, yesterday, you entrusted me. Today I will arrange Fuling to do it. You can rest assured."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and laughed: "thank you, sir." Then he thought of something like "sir... Can you make two more masks for Xiao Bi and me?" Many people have seen her and Xiao Bi''s appearance in the assembly hall. If they go out with that face again, they will be found by Ye Yinfeng before the right time.


    Shangguan Qinghong pondered a little: "it was not difficult originally, but I''m injured now. I can''t finish it until one month later."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll try to go out as little as possible this month." Lu Yunxiu smiles calmly. At present, there are only three of them in the house. The food in the house is decided by the vegetable farmers. Every three days, someone comes to the house, so there is no need to go out by himself. If you have something important to go out, just be careful yourself.


    "Since madam has no opinion, there is no problem." Shangguan Qinghong said slowly.


    "Thank you, sir." Lu Yunxiu saluted Shangguan Qinghong and said, "I''ll go out first, sir. Don''t bully my little bi any more."


    Shangguan Qinghong was stunned. Until Lu Yunxiu''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, he sighed. He was afraid that Lu Yunxiu thought he was a villain, but she was more than that. Xiaobi was the one he didn''t want to hurt in the world, but... It''s better to know something than not to know


    The house Shangguan Qinghong bought for Xiaobi is located in a quiet place in the city. It''s very close to the market where jinshantang is located. It doesn''t take a little time to walk there.


    Maybe it''s still early. There are not many guests in Jinshan hall. Few of them come in for a stroll and then go out. Lu Yunxiu lingered at the door for a long time, but he was not sure whether Mo Zhang was in the shop today. Seeing that there were more and more pedestrians on the road, some people cast curious eyes at her. Lu Yunxiu was afraid that he would be found if he hesitated so much. He bit his teeth and walked into Jinshan hall.


    The shopkeeper in the hall is the same one he met when Lu Yunxiu sneaked out of the house. When he looked up and saw that Lu Yunxiu was wearing ordinary clothes, he didn''t care. He only thought that she was the same as those people before, but came in to have a look and didn''t intend to buy anything. Therefore, he didn''t come forward to greet her. He just sent a man behind Lu Yunxiu to prevent theft.


    Lu Yunxiu strolled around the hall, looking at the antique paintings and calligraphy in the shop, but he looked at the inner room blocked by the door curtain intentionally or unconsciously. If she came at the right time today, Mo Zhang must be working in it.


    It''s just that the inner room of jinshantang is not easy to enter. Only when there is a big business to talk about, the shopkeeper will introduce the distinguished guests and negotiate with the boss of jinshantang in person. Lu Yunxiu made a few turns in the shop, but she didn''t think of a way to get in. She secretly regretted that when she left, why she didn''t set a token or a secret language for meeting Mo Zhang. Today, it''s much easier for her to see Mo Zhang.


    The boy on one side suspects Lu Yunxiu, runs back to the counter and whispers to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper frowns. The girl has been in this shop for half an hour, and she doesn''t feel like she wants to buy things or leave. It''s really strange.


    He winked at the boy, walked out of the counter, came to Lu Yunxiu and said, "this girl, what''s the dissatisfaction with our store?"


    Lu Yunxiu was startled. He was startled by the shopkeeper, but he soon calmed down. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I don''t know how to choose."


    The shopkeeper showed a clear smile: "all the goods in our shop are rare and good things. Girls should be hesitant. Then I won''t disturb you. Take your time."


    The cold sweat on Lu Yun''s sleeve forehead was murmuring. Naturally, she knew that her behavior was too strange. She was afraid that she might be misunderstood by the shopkeeper. She looked up to wipe the sweat. She caught a glimpse of the bracelet she was wearing. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" She opened her mouth and called the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper stopped doubtfully, turned to look at the petite young woman and trotted to him.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" The shopkeeper was still respectful, smiling.


    Lu Yun sleeve a little hesitation asked: "your shop boss today can be in the shop?"


    The shopkeeper''s smiling face converged, and his expression became a little enigmatic. He squinted at the woman in front of him and said, "my little boss won''t meet any guests."


    Lu Yunxiu was calm and said with a smile: "I naturally know." The jade bracelet in her hand was handed to the shopkeeper. "Please give the jade bracelet to the little boss. He said that if someone came to visit, the little boss would know."


    Lu Yunxiu''s bracelet has been with her since she was a child. On the inner wall of the bracelet, she used a knife to carve her own taboo when she was a child. Although the handwriting is childish and tender, we can still see that it is "Lu Yunxiu".


    Mo Zhang has always been careful. Since she gave her the bracelet, she would check it carefully, so she would find three words.


    The shopkeeper took the bracelet. The bracelet is just ordinary jade, and there is nothing special about it. But the girl said that she is the old friend of the little boss... Then he can''t make a conclusion casually... The shopkeeper considered it for a while, arched his hand to Lu Yun''s sleeve: "girl, I''ll come later."


    Not to mention how nervous Lu Yunxiu is, sitting here, she always thinks that it is very close to the general''s residence, and it''s also a separate hall. She just wants to take a chance. After all, she doesn''t know where Mo Zhang often loves. However, it takes her courage to show up so swaggeringly near the general''s residence: the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    After sitting in the outer hall for about a cup of tea, the shopkeeper came back in a hurry and said in a low voice, "girl, please follow me."


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned. He never thought it would be so smooth. She involuntarily micro Zhang TANKOU, "little boss really in?"


    The shopkeeper gave her a meaningful look, "girl, just follow me."


    Lu Yunxiu hesitated, but he didn''t feel like zhang''er was there. What''s behind him? The moth is unknown. Trade rashly followed him, feeling quite dangerous. After walking, she really began to worry.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    The shopkeeper looked at her suspiciously, but it was just a moment, and Lu Yunxiu wanted to open her eyes. If she didn''t go into the tiger''s den, she would get the tiger''s son. What''s more, jinshantang was not really a sea of swords and flames.


    She nodded. "Please, shopkeeper."


    The voice is soft and soft. The shopkeeper''s body is like a spring breeze, and his feet are a few steps fast. After the hall is opened, he hangs the curtain to let Lu Yunxiu take the lead. As she stepped forward, her eyes opened up. After summer, the backyard of jinshantang is full of vitality, with beautiful grass on both sides and flowers on the wall. The graceful birdsong is hidden in the leaves around, and the noisy voices in the vestibule are so far away that they seem to be separated from the world by a hanging curtain. It is quiet here alone.


    He followed the shopkeeper into the mahogany corridor, walked slowly for a while, and then stood outside a small room.


    This Jinshan hall is a branch, and there are not many luxurious decorations. It seems that there are not many people going in and out here on weekdays. Although jinshantang is engaged in the business of rare antiques, I don''t think the real treasures will be put here.


    The shopkeeper bowed and said, "boss, I''ve brought this girl."


    Lu Yunxiu had a question in his mind. It seems that this posture is not Zhang Er''s temperament. Is it the boss of Mozi Zhenda?


    Such a thought, Lu Yun sleeves are nervous, sure enough, inside came a man''s deep voice, "come in."


    The shopkeeper opened the door, but he did not step in. Instead, he let Lu Yunxiu go in by himself. She looked inside nervously, but since Mozi Zhen had a special love for Zhang Er, she should not be embarrassed.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Lu Yunxiu nodded and stepped in. The shopkeeper closed the door. It was obvious that there was a study. Mozi Zhenzheng was playing with the jade bracelet in her hand, and the other hand was on the table. The whole study was neat and bright. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, Lu Yunxiu sat on the side and observed the boss carefully.


    Mozi is gentle and elegant, and is wrapped in this harmony. Lu Yunxiu has seen several good-looking men. If Shen Fengqi, it is the best jade placed on the grid of jinshantang, which is warm and beautiful; If ye Yinfeng is a sword that cuts through the bad, Guanghua comes out of its sheath; If Cui Shengzhi, like poppy in full bloom in the bustling cluster, poison into the five internal organs. In front of him, Mozi was mature and deep, and his eyes were indifferent. He could not see through like Shangguan Qinghong. His sword was always sealed in the sheath.


    This is the man who made jinshantang famous in China... No wonder Lu Yunxiu can''t understand it.


    The hand he put on his desk was wearing a green ring. It was very valuable when he saw it, but it didn''t show much publicity. Lu Yunxiu knew what he liked about zhang''er, so it was no wonder that he could hide his love for zhang''er for so many years without letting her know. Such a person was really in the habit of forbearance.


    Mozi Zhen saw that Lu Yunxiu didn''t speak. He flashed a little appreciation in his eyes and put down the bracelet. He said in a loud voice: "if zhang''er hadn''t asked for the suspended animation and told me the whole story, I''m afraid I would never have thought that this ordinary looking woman is the third lady who came out of Rui palace."


    Lu Yunxiu already had a response in his heart, so he nodded, "I also know that zhang''er won''t hide anything from the big boss. I''d like to thank the big boss for his help."


    Mozi Zhen got up and handed her bracelet back to her. "Zhang Er seldom makes a friend. If I don''t help, who else can help."


    It seems that when Lu Yunxiu saw the entanglement between him and Mo Zhang in the small micro Pavilion, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. "I''ve sent someone to invite zhang''er. Please wait here for a moment."


    While talking, the shopkeeper brought a cup of tea, put the tea cup beside Lu Yun''s sleeve, and then dropped his hand to go out.


    Lu Yunxiu showed a silk smile and fell a big stone in his heart. Today, of course, it''s still for the sake of the dispute between Rui palace and general''s palace. After all, Mo Zhang wants to help Rui palace, and she, in the end, wants to follow Ye Yinfeng and touch the heat of the tea cup. Lu Yunxiu thinks and says: "I don''t know... Big boss knows what''s going on in Rui palace?"


    She asked this because all the Mohists were helping King Rui''s house, but they isolated Mozi Zhen. But Lu Yunxiu was sure that Mozi Zhen would know.


    Mo Tzu Zhen obviously didn''t expect Lu Yunxiu to be so straightforward, but he was stunned, so he said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not very good to say this matter so frankly."


    It''s true that she is the boss of jinshantang. She speaks without a drop of water. But Lu Yunxiu always feels that a person like him can''t have his own plan. She frowns deeply, but she doesn''t know how to carry on.


    Mozi Zhen is a little strange to sit back, looked at the delicate woman, also feel that she is a very wonderful woman. He was alone in the palace, but he could control all the effective people around him. He turned enemies into friends with Mo Zhang, and finally designed a wonderful situation to leave the palace. Such an intelligent person, however, is obviously immature and tender in calculation. Clearly want to find out their own mind, but obviously do not know how to go around.


    He tapped the tea cover in his hand, and the smoke curled in it, covering the unfathomable black eyes. "Miss Lu, as long as you know, I won''t sell you away to the Rui palace. For others, as a woman, the less you know, the better."


    Mozi Zhen''s words are obviously meaningful, but she has not yet tasted the meaning. If ye Yinfeng had been there, I''m afraid she would have understood it. Unfortunately, she didn''t know much about it. How could she understand it more clearly? Lu Yunxiu doesn''t feel depressed in his heart, so he has to take a sip of tea to cover up his inner confusion.


    Fortunately at this time, the door suddenly opened, Mo Zhang with a bright smile stepped in, "is my good sister coming?"


    After Mo Zhang appeared, Mo Zizhen went back in silence again. Lu Yunxiu caught a gloomy look in his dark eyes. He knew that the man was not as unpredictable as his appearance. At least Mo Zhang was his weakness.


    Lu Yunxiu got up and went to Mo Zhang. He took her hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you, so I sneaked out to see you."


    Mo Zhang shaved her small nose, "don''t look where it is, not to mention that it''s so close to the general''s residence. It''s King Rui''s residence, and it''s not far away. You are really bold."


    Lu Yunxiu vomits her tongue. When she comes out just now, she is also very worried. Fortunately, she has always been very lucky and has never been found.


    Mo Zhang released Lu Yunxiu''s hand and ran to Mo Zizhen. Although she was used to being a childe, she looked like a pretty little girl in front of Mo Zizhen. She held his arm and said, "elder brother, let me say something personal to you."


    Mo Tzu Zhen''s cold look suddenly softened down, and said softly, "you will know how to instruct me. If I am not here in the future, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Yunxiu nearly sprayed out the tea he had drunk. The man didn''t say that he was too gentle. That is to say, the words were full of tenderness. He didn''t even avoid saying such kind of love words when she was present. However, Mo Zhang was stunned, but his cheeks were slightly red. He muttered: "how can I not have you?"


    This... This


    The more Lu Yunxiu listened, the more confused he was. Fortunately, when Mozi Zhen let go of Mozi Zhang, he stepped up to the room and suddenly turned to see Mozi Zhang. Then he left the study and closed the door.


    After Mozi Zhen left, Mo Zhang''s bright eyes seemed to have lost their color. This change suddenly made Lu Yunxiu feel strange. Is it hard for Mo Zhang to discover his feelings for Mozi Zhen after he was told the truth?


    Mo Zhang sighed and moved to Lu Yunxiu. Seeing that there was no water in her cup, he got up and poured out a glass of water. Then he asked softly, "sleeve, dust seal... How are you?"


    Mo Zhang didn''t know that FengChen was Ye Yinfeng, so ye Yinfeng couldn''t get in touch with FengChen when she was looking for a woman. Lu Yunxiu nodded, "good. I''m just worried about King Rui''s house. I''m always afraid that I''ll really be on top one day, so I come to ask you for some news. "


    Mo Zhang took a resentful look at her, "since I know that one day I will face you, I will follow FengChen without hesitation."


    Lu Yun''s eyes were bitter. He could not help picking up the tea cup and sipping it lightly. After his mind was slightly settled, he said in a trance: "in fact, I have already reminded you of this matter. The emperor has already noticed that if King Rui''s house goes on, it''s going to be a disaster, and you can''t get rid of it. It doesn''t matter who FengChen is. "


    After hearing this, Mo Zhang was also in a state of turmoil. She sighed, "you know, some things can''t be stopped if you want to. My father is not so easy to persuade..."


    "I understand that naturally." Lu Yunxiu took off the mask and met Mo Zhang with his true face. His eyes were full of sincerity. "Of course, I hope the palace is safe. After all, it used to be a place that protected me. Otherwise, why do you care so much about the recent affairs of Rui palace?"


    That day, when ye Yin was riding with her, she also said something briefly. Why does Shen Fengqi refuse to give up the search for FengChen? He mistook Cui Shengzhi for FengChen, and then suddenly visits him. When you do these blatant things, you really don''t look like the prince who is scheming deeply.


    Mo Zhang said in a low voice: "recently, the prince was summoned by the Empress Dowager once. The Empress Dowager has always been very close to Prince Rui''s house. Maybe there is a change in the court, and she also specially conveyed it to the Lord. She was afraid that her brothers would take each other seriously. So Shizi was instructed by the prince after he came back. Recently, he is not allowed to engage in a big fight. He will postpone... Some days. "


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu breathes out a long sigh. If Prince Rui''s residence can postpone the action, at least it will buy her a lot of time. Although she is a weak woman, she doesn''t want to see her lover fight with her friends.


    Mo Zhang suddenly raised his voice and said, "there have been a lot of things happening in the palace recently."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, thinking that it would be the wedding of Li Yiyi and Shen Jingjing right away, but she didn''t care much about it. Compared with Li Yiyi, she was more worried about Mo Zhang?


    Mo Zhang laughed when he heard that. Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s blank expression, he explained, "do you know that Shizi always thinks that your death has something to do with FengChen, so he can''t get rid of FengChen. I told you a few days ago that Cui Shengzhi was FengChen. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    Lu Yunxiu surprised to stand up, a pair of eyes melt too much unbelievable. She... She thought that it was unwise for Shizi to pursue FengChen up to now. She was also stuck in that small space, and her intelligence was mistaken by her intelligence.


    Where does she know that Shen Fengqi''s behavior has something to do with herself! Involuntarily, she skimmed her lips. Petal, but extremely said: "zhang''er, don''t think about it. Lin Biyuan, you don''t know what happened that day. "


    Mo Zhang floating lips smile, abnormal relief said: "Shizi, this is not a cocoon, what is it, wake up earlier, how can you leave Rui palace."


    Lu Yunxiu frowned. Standing in front of Mo Zhang, she looked at her carefully. She was always pretty and handsome. Her face was like the mid autumn moon, her color was like the flowers of spring dawn, her temples were like knives, her eyebrows were like ink paintings, her face was like peach petals, and her eyes were like eyes. It''s good to be a man, but it''s also good to be a woman. Just recently, there seems to be something on the pure white face... The feeling of peach blossom purplish red? In connection with her attitude towards Mozi Zhen and her indifference to shiziye, Lu Yunxiu immediately asked, "zhang''er, tell me the truth, what happened between you and Mozi Zhen?"


    Mo Zhang''s little face suddenly turned red, where there is the usual small boss''s propriety.


    Mo Zhang scratched his head and said, "what? My sleeve, when are you so discerning? "


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Mo Zhang with great emotion. If it wasn''t for her penetrating mind, the details of the palace had been around her for thousands of times, and she almost didn''t tire herself to death. What''s more, she and Xiaobi are both trapped in love, how can they not understand the struggle in her eyes. In Mo Zhang''s eyes, there were many different emotions.


    Mo Zhang sighed, covered his face and said: "it''s really... Every family has a difficult Scripture to read."


    In the early morning of that day, Mo Zhang was very handsome in his young master''s clothes. She looked at herself in the bronze mirror and opened the door to her satisfaction. Recently, Mohist''s business has been hindered, so she seldom goes to ruiwang''s residence and takes care of jinshantang first. This day is to go to Tangmen with Mozi Zhen to talk about a business. With a small fan, she goes to Mozi Zhen''s room.


    Mo Zhang and Mo Tzu Zhen have always been close and friendly. They have never been separated from each other. Ever since childhood, they have been inseparable from each other. Meng Meng has always been inseparable from Jiao. She kicked open Mo Tzu Zhen''s door and cried out: "brother, I''m coming."


    Who would have thought that as soon as she stepped into the inner room, she suddenly turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to express her feelings at the moment: although she had seen Mozi Zhen naked as a child, after all, they were both young and tender. No one ever took them seriously, but who could have thought that Mozi Zhen had the habit of sleeping naked. As soon as she stepped into the room, she saw the full house of spring.


    When Mo Zizhen saw Mo Zhang''s face turned red, she immediately turned over and hid behind the tent. Her nervous tongue began to knot: "big brother, big brother, Zhang Er is rude."


    Mozi Zhen was speechless for a long time. Mozi Zhang thought he was wearing clothes, so he rarely stood there obediently and waited. He didn''t know that when a big hand pulled her arm, she immediately got close to Mozi Zhen.


    Mo Zhang couldn''t help crying out: "elder brother, even though I used to be a man, I''m a girl. I''m so ashamed..."


    Shyness, she did not ignore Mozi Zhen a good figure. Lying in each other''s heart, I can''t help but open a line of eyes and secretly look.


    Mozi''s voice sounded in her ear, "what? I''m also lusting for my elder brother? "


    Help


    Mo Zhang said, then again embarrassed to continue, also flustered explanation, "sleeve son, you don''t misunderstand, that day actually nothing happened..."


    After hearing her tiny voice like a mosquito, Lu Yun said that everything happened. That''s strange.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s disbelief on his face, Mo Zhang had to confess, "in fact, big brother was strong that day..."


    "What? Strong Lu Yunxiu was in a daze for a moment. He dared to ask.


    Mo Zhang immediately stamped his foot and explained, "it''s just a forced hug. After you follow Feng Chen, the sleeves become worse."


    That day, after Mozi Zhen finished that sentence in Mozi Zhang''s ear, Mozi Zhang''s legs trembled and almost didn''t pass away. Fortunately, Mozi Zhen held her tightly, but she didn''t push her away. She only remembered the confession on the micro Pavilion, and her mind was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what to do. Mo Zhang was originally a clear and comfortable woman, and she was also free and easy emotionally. But when he faced Mo Zi, he was very soft hearted. Had to push, said: "brother, you don''t like this... How can I have, have desire."


    Ouch, Mo Zhang is about to drill a hole in the ground. It''s not so good. Next, Mo Tzu Zhen reminds me of countless thoughts. Elder brother''s figure is really good. It''s impossible to say that she has no desire. It''s just that after being poked in the center door, she brushes a blank in her mind.


    Mozi Zhen stretched out his hand to circle his heart baby, as if to knead her into bone and blood. His big palm gently covered Mo Zhang''s chest and rubbed it hard. His eyes were smooth but his tone was gentle: "I''ve been looking at my growing sister since I was a child, and I''m about to become someone else''s lady. This figure is getting better and better."


    Mo Zhang''s neck was red, especially her ears were hot, which made her itch. "Big brother... We''re not so good."


    She clearly felt Mozi Zhen''s high spirited exuberance. She was so soft that she almost cried. If Mozi Zhen''s attendants saw her, my father would blame him. But Mo Zhang raised his eyes and saw the deep pain in Mo Zi''s eyes. He only felt that if she pushed away the other side, I''m afraid she would never meet again in this life. He frowned and said in a low voice, "brother, you will be seen."


    "I''m not afraid. No one will come in this morning. " Mozi Zhen stroked Mozi Zhang''s body from above through her clothes. After hearing what she said, he felt a little relieved and hugged him more tightly. "Zhang''er, let elder brother hug me again..."


    Mo Zhang sighed helplessly and put his hands around Mo Zizhen''s waist. He didn''t know that this kind of response made Mo Zizhen''s upper body stiff. He suddenly held her up and stroked her.


    The morning light is blooming, covering the hazy mist.


    In the end... In the end, except for the last step, Mo Zhang was very comfortable. He still remembered that when he was sweating on his forehead and was being stroked to breathe, Mo Tzeng only said: "do you like it? If you like big brother, I will continue to do it for you. "


    In fact, Mo Zhang knows very well that she shouldn''t be like this at all, but it happens that she likes to see Mo Zizhen. She is sweating all over and only cares about her mood. Why is it that she is just across the bottom of the pants that makes her feel so angry? It''s quite a kind of impulsive.


    Because of her guilt, Mo Zhang didn''t tell Lu what happened in the future. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but Lu Yun Xiu laughed after listening to it. She could see that Mo Zhang was still a little shaken in the end for fear of entanglement with Mo Zizhen. Let''s not say that Mo Tzu Zhen knew her too well, trusted each other over the years, and had a lot of implications. The defendant could let go wherever she wanted.


    Mo Zhang rubbed his eyes and said with a little embarrassment: "although the elder brother avoided this matter that day because he was not awake, I was more and more irritable..."


    Lu Yunxiu is really helpless. The two girls she likes, Xiao Bi and Mo Zhang, are really in the same boat with herself. Fortunately, she and her sweetheart do know each other by heart, but they can''t be together because of the helplessness of the world; Xiaobi, on the other hand, is separated from Shangguan by a thin window screen. She has seen through many things, but still can''t feel her heart; I''m afraid Mo Zhang''s heart is just like her at that time. I don''t know how to hold them.


    Just Lu Yunxiu, at the beginning, really took Shen Fengqi as his blood.


    After Mo Zhang said this, he was slightly angry. "Well, I''ll put these aside. It''s not a big deal. I have to solve them myself."


    Indeed, if you have to rely on others, it''s much easier. She nodded, then changed the topic and said, "the palace has no doubt about my leaving. In a word, if there''s any disturbance, please pay attention to it for me."


    Mo Zhang couldn''t see Mo Zizhen. He was very sober. "Well, I''ll tell you a place. It''s my elder brother''s private house. As long as I go there and give a notice, I''ll go there and meet you immediately."


    She whispered the address to Lu Yunxiu, then frowned and said, "I''ll send someone to take you away from the back door in a carriage, so as to avoid any trouble when you go back alone."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, but did not refuse. She got up and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Mo Zhang wants to send, Lu Yunxiu stops, "it''s too much to be seen. You''d better be careful. Let the shopkeeper send me."


    She lowered her head and put on the mask, then turned to open the door, but saw Mozi Zhen always standing outside, tall body bathed in the sun, Yushu Linfeng, Fengshen smart.


    Lu Yunxiu steps out of the door and blesses Mozi. The housekeeper has been called by him for a long time. Obviously, he is ready. It''s a pity if Mo Zhang misses this. Lu Yunxiu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. On the one hand, he didn''t want Shen Fengqi to be really lonely. On the other hand, he wanted Mozi Zhen to get the love in his heart. This vague idea made her shake her head helplessly, so she had to follow the housekeeper to the back door.


    Mo Zhang''s face was always red after he finished with Lu Yunxiu that day, and he didn''t dare to see Mo Zizhen. But the other side, only gently rubbed her head, said: "yesterday this sub hall shopkeeper said, received a dragon, fish and jade handpiece, it is said that the carving is very exquisite, brother take you to see."


    Mo Zhang was surprised by this clear-cut attitude. After a long time, he answered in silence and followed Mo Zizhen to the warehouse.


    The carriage is rickety on the road. Lu Yunxiu is sitting in the car. He just remembers that she is so close to the general''s house. Maybe she will meet Ye Yinfeng when she walks through the front door. But since she has made the bet, she will gamble thoroughly. Fortunately, there is no change in ruiwang''s house recently, so ye Yinfeng should have time to find her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    The coachman suddenly sighed in front of him: "I don''t know what happened recently. The guard of the city gate is very strict. Fortunately, girl, you don''t go outside the city, otherwise you don''t know when you can get out of the city."


    Oh? So it''s Ye Yinfeng who strengthens the city guard, but also wants to control her whereabouts in this way? It''s a pity that she is in the imperial capital, in the bustling crowd. But think of that man for their own anxiety, the heart can not help the soft a few points, the ghost will lift a corner of the car curtain, secretly look out. Even if it is to capture a trace of things related to Ye Yinfeng, it can make her jump.


    But she is quite unexpected, but ran into a familiar figure.


    Not ye Yinfeng, but Shen Fengqi.


    The carriage will be good around to Qingdong street, unfortunately saw Shen Fengqi is standing outside Rui Wang Fu, next to Shen Junzhu don''t know what to say, he just slightly frown, it is also nodded.


    Shen Fengqi... As ye Yinfeng said, she was still dressed in white, and her face was a little thin, which made many women in the street keep looking back.


    Shen Fengqi didn''t expect that the woman in blue, who closed her eyes and was smiling, was just passing by. He only listened carefully to Shen Junzhu and said, "prince, I''m looking for you again."


    He was stunned. A few days ago, when his father had just finished saying that Prince Rui''s house had suspended his business, he focused on tracing the whereabouts of FengChen. Why did he want to talk to him today. But Shen Fengqi was always filial. After nodding, he walked towards the palace.


    As soon as he stepped into the hospital, he saw a man waiting for him. He was obviously waiting.


    Li Yiyi, with a smile on his face, wants to stop him from afar. Shen Fengqi stops his feet and goes in another direction without hesitation. His heart is even more indifferent. Li Yiyi, compared with Lu Yunxiu, is really different. He doesn''t know whether his brother Shen Jingjing took the wrong medicine or saw the wrong person. After setting the wedding date, Li Yiyi takes advantage of the opportunity to live in advance. He only knows how to pester himself every day. Now when he steps into King Rui''s house, he feels irritable and just wants to stay away.


    He changed the way and stepped to the front of Rui Wang Ye''s study. Shen Fengqi bowed himself and walked in. He said in a loud voice: "father, my son is back."


    When King Rui saw Shen Fengqi, his stern face was slightly softened. His two sons, the most promising, the most filial and the most obedient, were Shen Fengqi. He never had a problem with anything except the poor daughter-in-law who died in the yard.


    Fortunately, it''s over


    King Rui asked Shen Fengqi to sit down, looked over his white clothes and said, "my father knows that you are in a bad mood recently, but this woman has passed away for some days. Don''t think about it any more."


    Shen Feng Qi Leng next, pull open a reluctant smile, "father king more worry, the child did not think."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more about Lu Yunxiu''s problem, Prince Rui stopped at once. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you children are still young, and some of your confidants can understand. It is said that ye Yinfeng, the great general of the town, has been looking for a woman since he recovered from his illness. Let a lot of people see a joke


    After listening, Shen Fengqi nodded and said, "I think general Ye is a love fool. At least he dares to love and hate."


    How to be known by others, how to be laughed at by others. What ye Yinfeng did was open and aboveboard. He didn''t flinch, but let Shen Fengqi admire him.


    King Rui said, "it has nothing to do with being a father if ye Yinfeng doesn''t do business. It''s just Qi''er. You''re always looking for Cui Shengzhi''s trouble recently. It''s a bit unwise."


    Shen Fengqi''s face is slightly stiff. He didn''t expect that his father would turn his words to Cui Shengzhi. However, what he said is right. In recent days, he has done a lot of things against Cui Shengzhi both openly and secretly. I''m afraid it has something to do with his conviction that the other party is FengChen. Shen Fengqi thinks about it. He also feels that only Cui Shengzhi, who is so unscrupulous, dares to make waves in King Rui''s mansion.


    King Rui saw that his face was cold, and he knew that his heart was hard to settle. He comforted him: "being a father doesn''t mean that you don''t want to deal with Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi is always a stone. Sooner or later, you have to move away. But recently, it''s better to keep a low profile. If Cui Shengzhi finds out the source of the person who started it, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad for you. If Jinshi wants to do it, the consequences will be... "


    Shen Fengqi quietly answered, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. "My father''s lesson is right, but Cui Shengzhi doesn''t go out recently, and my child doesn''t have a chance anymore."


    "Stop for a while." Rui Wang Ye raised his hand, "after a few months, rouer will be sent back to the southwest, and then make plans."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yunxiu put down the curtain, only to feel strange, just far away from the sky, there seems to be haze, but in an instant, it turned sunny, dark clouds came and went, blowing a few gales, almost thought it was going to rain. The capital Dynasty of Daliang seems to have settled down again. The legend of Ye Yinfeng, the literary talent of Shen Fengqi, the secret of Cui Shengzhi, and the arrangement of the pilgrim are still chewing in the mouth of the common people.


    A pink butterfly flies across the green courtyard, up and down, hovering, like a flying feather in the wind. Vegetation with the wind, rolled up bursts of shallow micro sweet breath. The eaves of the small house are low, but elegant and simple. Under the shade of green trees, the atmosphere is quiet and profound.


    Xiaobi is sitting in the courtyard of Sihe Courtyard, washing some old clothes. However, she hears the door gently ring. She thought it was Lu Yunxiu who came back. Just looking back, she found Shangguan Qinghong quietly stepped out.


    Xiaobi''s heart is full of doubts. On weekdays, Shangguan Qinghong will at least say something to her even if she goes out. Since that day when she was cut in the heart by Shangguan''s words, Xiaobi didn''t dare to ask more, but just like what she said with Lu Yunxiu, she wanted more because she got it. We should be satisfied with the present situation, but we still hope to find out.


    She put down the washing clothes, wiped her hands, and secretly followed them, falling behind.


    Xiaobi is a peaceful woman. After she follows Lu Yunxiu, the young lady, she has many ideas of her own. She knows that if she is found by Shangguan Qinghong, she will be very miserable. However, the mood of fighting against her makes Xiaobi hurry up. She was worried about Shangguan Qinghong''s injury and what danger he would be in, but she felt helpless. If she... If she is not a little maid, if she can protect some gentlemen.


    Thinking of Shangguan Qinghong''s scar hurt by the blade, Xiaobi feels as if she had been stabbed. If she could, Xiaobi would rather be herself.


    Just walking to the street corner, Shangguan''s blue gray robe floated slightly and disappeared at the corner.


    Xiaobi is worried, for fear of losing Shangguan Qinghong, and runs for several steps. Unexpectedly, a tall and straight man suddenly turns in at the corner of the street. Before she stopped, Xiao Bi suddenly ran into the man''s arms.


    Except for Shangguan, Xiaobi had never been so close to others. She suddenly exclaimed and retreated. Before I could see the man''s face clearly, I saw that Jun''s face was slightly red. He quickly said "I''m sorry". It seemed that there was something urgent and he ran away.


    "Hello..." Xiao Bi turned around and called him, but she was surprised. Bad, sir!


    She ran to the corner of the street, where there was still a trace of her husband. Xiaobi turned her lips dejectedly, and hated the man just now. If he hadn''t run in suddenly, how could she have lost Shangguan Qinghong''s whereabouts.


    But how could it happen?


    Xiaobi makes a strange turn in the same place. Suddenly, her face changes color. Is the Embroidered Purse originally tied around her waist gone? She''s very good-looking. She''s actually engaged in the business of a thief. Xiao Bi looks back at the direction of the man''s disappearance with gnashing teeth. She only feels that today''s trip out is very frustrating. On the way back, she is even more depressed. Her mind is all around Shangguan Qinghong, who just left secretly.


    Where''s the gentleman? Will your husband be hurt again? Sir... Xiao Bi takes a long breath. It''s useless to think so much, so she has to go home and wait. But she just walked a few steps, and suddenly her back was cold. How could she feel that someone was following her? Xiao Bi Er Li was always good and stood there immediately.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of residents in this alley. When it comes to meal time, most of them start cooking, and sometimes there is an old lady picking green vegetables outside. Little Biden stayed there for a while, then walked slowly forward. But he found that the slight sound of footsteps behind him was still there. He thought it was Shangguan Qinghong who was joking with him, so he turned away and lost his space.


    Xiao Bi is in a cold sweat. How can someone follow her? She ran a few steps to the front and made a detour. When she settled down, she realized that the cold feeling behind her had disappeared. She was relieved. She turned her head and ran home with all her life. She locked the door and leaned back suddenly. She felt a little relieved.


    I hope it''s just my thoughtfulness.


    There is only one person at home. Facing the empty house, Xiao Bi is afraid. This is a feeling she has never felt before. In fact, she should have been used to working hard alone, shouldn''t she? Since when did you get used to going in and out with Lu Yunxiu, and miss Shangguan''s escort?


    Xiao Bi took a few cold breath. For some reason, she was always in a panic today. It has been a long time since she was exiled all the way to King Rui''s residence.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door behind her. Xiao bi was scared out of a cold sweat and cried out: "who?"


    "It''s me, bea. Open the door."


    My sister is back! Xiao Bi sighed, wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned and slowly opened the door. Lu Yunxiu said that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, so she went inside. Xiao Bi looked outside again with an uncertain look. After she was sure that there was no one else, she completely calmed down.


    "Xiao Bi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi with a frown and no words strangely. His sister has never hidden her mind. But for the first time, she looks around curiously, "where''s Shangguan?"


    Xiaobi holds Lu Yunxiu and sits down in the hall. She takes a fan for her, pours a cup of herbal tea and gives it to her. She answers in a soft voice: "Mr. Wang is out of business. Maybe he will come back later."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    In fact, she doesn''t know when Shangguan Qinghong will come back. The appearance of the thief, intentionally or unintentionally, has no way to know whether it''s someone sent by Shangguan who deliberately bothers her. Xiaobi thinks of the sudden follow-up. She has something on her mind. She is blocked there for a moment and is very depressed.


    Seeing that Xiaobi''s complexion is not good, Lu Yunxiu knows that these two people are afraid of trouble again, but Xiaobi''s complexion suddenly softens, "sister, don''t think too much, I have nothing to do with my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t plan to say more. Even if he wanted to enlighten, he had to wait for Shangguan to come back. Fortunately, not long after they were busy, they put four dishes and one soup on the table. As if they were stepping on a meal, Shangguan stepped in and saw two women sitting and waiting for a long time. They were stunned, "you two are hungry, so why wait?"


    Xiaobi habitually gets up and wipes his hands for Shangguan. After he sits down here, Lu Yunxiu asks, "where did you go today? Xiaobi has been worried for a long time."


    After wiping his hands, Shangguan Qinghong glanced at the silent little bi and said with a smile, "today I received the news that there is a golden carp lamp in the east of the city, so I went to have a look. It''s nothing serious."


    Ghost doctor hand shadow free! The two sisters looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Shangguan Qinghong didn''t hide it from them.


    See two people all don''t talk, upper official light Hong Mou light tiny cold next, "small Bi."


    Small Bi instantly nervous straight body, "sir."


    Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi have known each other for a long time. She knows that she has something on her mind. In the past, when she saw herself, her face was full of smiles. She was afraid that she would be happy if she stayed by her side for a moment. But today was totally different. It was like he didn''t recognize the woman. He put the hot handkerchief on the table and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    After a while, little Bisi hung down her head and said, "I don''t know why, when I went out today, I always felt someone was following me. Maybe... Maybe I think too much. "


    Lu Yunxiu is surprised to hear that someone is following Xiaobi? Why? It can''t be Xiaobi who is involved because of herself.


    Shangguan Qinghong sighed, "in recent days, the court is not very safe. I''ve heard that there have been several cases of missing girls. Xiao Bi and madam, you''d better not go out recklessly recently. "


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi are shocked, and Xiaobi is even more frightened. According to Shangguan Qinghong, if she had not been alert, maybe she would have been poisoned now. For a moment, Xiaobi suddenly feels scared and her face turns pale.


    Lu Yunxiu knew that she was afraid. She was also worried. She could not help frowning and said, "who is so bold and dares to make trouble in the capital?" After all, it''s under the imperial city and the capital''s important place. It''s surprising that such a thing would happen. The people who did it were too unscrupulous and didn''t pay attention to the royal law.


    Shangguan Qinghong shook his head and flicked his finger on the table. It was very rhythmic. He thought: "the government has gone to investigate, but the prisoner is too cunning. There is no clue yet. I''m afraid there won''t be any result in a short time."


    He stopped, looked at Xiaobi, frowned and said, "in a word, what I''m listening to during this period is that you two don''t want to go out alone."


    "Yes." Xiaobi nodded in fear, and Lu Yunxiu nodded.


    "Eat." Shangguan Qinghong took a bowl, took a mouthful of the fragrant boiled meat, put it into the mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    Lu Yunxiu takes a few mouthfuls of rice, and then thinks of what he said in Mo Zhang today. Now Shen Fengqi seems to believe that Cui Shengzhi is FengChen, and he is very persistent. In this way, ye Yinfeng is safe. If he goes back later, he won''t get into any trouble.


    However, she still can''t let go of her heart. Shen Fengqi is so stubborn about Feng Chen''s identity. If one day she realizes that Cui Shengzhi is not the one to be investigated, she will doubt Ye Yinfeng. Although Ye Yinfeng has always complained about Rui palace, he also wants to resolve the disaster. No matter what, they will eventually fight each other, What should she do at that time?


    She is a member of this Council, so she can''t be alone and pretend to know nothing. As for her, she also hopes to be an assistant to Ye Yinfeng instead of a stumbling block


    Thinking about this, she suddenly asked: "Sir, where is the general..."


    Shangguan Qinghong knew what she was going to ask, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. He said faintly, "your great general Ye has stirred up so much in recent days. The emperor has called him back to Beijing urgently. Now I''m afraid he hasn''t come out of the palace. I''ve told Poria cocos that when he returns to the government, he will send a message for you. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Mr. Xie." Lu Yunxiu said with thanks that he had more doubts about Shangguan Qinghong in his heart. This Shangguan gentleman is really not an ordinary person, and even his every move in the court is very clear. Lu Yunxiu anxiously looks at the same pale Xiaobi, and sighs in her heart. She only hopes that Xiaobi will not be wronged too much.


    Lu Yunxiu lowers her head to eat, and her thoughts gradually drift away. It seems that she has to plan for the future


    It was late in the evening when ye Yinfeng came out of the palace. He was scolded by the emperor for forgetting his identity for a woman. How can he be worthy of cultivating his old general ye. Ye Yinfeng didn''t dare to refute. He didn''t expect that the person who scolded him was the emperor of today. It was also a matter of mind that he was really being poked. He had a sense of shame.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t investigate too much and didn''t stop him from looking for people. He just ordered him to continue to come back to investigate the Rui palace, and the search was handed over to his subordinates.


    Ye Yinfeng knows that her actions in recent days are quite big, which has already alarmed the leaders. If she doesn''t finish what the emperor has told her, I''m afraid that no one will make her feel better when Lu Yunxiu comes back. Therefore, he agreed with the emperor, indicating that he would do things in a proper way, and would not make the previous mistakes again.


    But his heart was still bitter. After he left the palace, he took Feiying all the way and walked back slowly. He couldn''t find any information about Lu Yunxiu these days. He was worried and afraid. He didn''t know whether she and Xiaobi would suffer in places he didn''t know.


    In addition, during this period of time, there were several cases of missing girls in the capital, which made people panic when there were women of the right age at home. He could not help but worry about what happened to Lu Yunxiu.


    Thinking about it, he went back home. At this time, it was almost dark. The housekeeper came to tell him that Mr. Wen and his party had been waiting in the study for a long time. Ye Yinfeng knew that many things had been delayed because of looking for someone. Mr. Wen, they must have come to talk to themselves.


    Ye Yinfeng takes heart for a while, throws the reins to the guard, and asks people to take Feiying back to the stable. He doesn''t dare to delay much and enters the house.


    Since receiving the news that ye Yinfeng was recalled to the capital today, Mr. Wen has been waiting for him in the general''s mansion since noon. Until he had dinner in the mansion, he saw Ye Yinfeng come back late.


    "Boss, you''re back." Ye Mingzhong, a young man, is full of energy and can''t stand it. He comes forward to greet Ye Yinfeng. He doesn''t forget to ask in a low voice, "boss, can I hear from your wife?"


    This time, ye Yinfeng left Ye Mingzhong and Wen Junyao to take care of his affairs in the capital. He took a team of people out alone, so no one would know the whole process of the search except him.


    Ye Yinfeng shook his head, ye Mingzhong "Oh" a also no longer answer, just face still some disappointment. He is not as stubborn as Mr. Wen. His previous relationship has made him change his mind about Lu Yunxiu. In addition, Lu Yunxiu''s cooking skill has convinced him. After the disappearance of Lu Yunxiu, he took most of the responsibility to himself, thinking that it was because he didn''t think highly of his wife that he would cause such consequences.


    Ye Yinfeng has always said that it has nothing to do with him, so that he does not have to do so, which makes him extremely remorse. Therefore, after ye Yinfeng comes back, he is eager to know whether people have news, so that he can atone for his exploits and take people back for ye Yinfeng. However, it seems that the result is not satisfactory.


    Ye Yinfeng was silent for a while. Looking at Wen Yun standing beside him, he said: "Sir, you are looking for me so urgently. What''s the matter with Prince Rui''s house?"


    Wen Junyao arched his hand and told ye Yinfeng about the recent events in King Rui''s residence. Ye Yinfeng''s brow gradually frowned and said, "do you mean Shen Fengqi sent someone to spy on Cui Shengzhi, and Cui Shengzhi was injured?"


    Wen Junyao nodded and said, "yes, Shen Fengqi seems to have determined that Cui Shengzhi is you, so he tried every means to find evidence."


    "In this way, Cui Shengzhi''s black pot has helped me carry it up." Ye Yinfeng narrowed his eyes.


    Above the court, all heavy ministers will have some eyeliner. If Cui Shengzhi is injured, even if he does not hide it, I am afraid it has aroused great interest in the public. At this time, I''m afraid that people are already in danger


    Ye Yinfeng shakes his head. He thought that Shen Fengqi, such a cunning man, would never let himself show his bad behavior. However, in recent years, he has been confused.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly thought that when he went to pick up Lu Yunxiu that day, Shen Fengqi''s eyes in front of the grave would not deceive people. Although he tried his best to restrain the pain, he could not help guessing that Shen Fengqi was so concerned about sealing the dust and ignoring the situation. Was it because of Lu Yunxiu?


    When ye Yinfeng thought about it carefully, he thought that it was not impossible, and it seemed that it was the only possible explanation... When he thought about his disorder these days, he sighed in his heart. As expected, in front of the word "love", everyone was the same, and it was hard to be sober.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open, and a goose yellow figure rushed in. When he saw Ye Yinfeng, the two stars turned into two new moons. He pulled Ye Yinfeng forward and said with a smile, "brother Yinfeng, you finally come back!"


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t push her away when she saw her. She let her hang on her arm, as if she had been used to it, but said, "ling''er, we are discussing business. You can go back first and play with you later?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 128

    It was Ye Lingqiu, the daughter of general Ye whom ah Huai liked.


    She was only fifteen years old. She was petite and only as tall as ye Yinfeng''s elbow. She was dressed in a neat goose yellow jacket. Although her eyebrows were a little childish and simple, she had some charm. Let see the person can''t help but sigh, her young age will emerge so water spirit, this is a little bit bigger still don''t know will be how the face of the city.


    Listen to Ye Yinfeng call her back, ye Lingqiu can not want to, pout mouth coquetry way: "brother, you let me stay on the side, I will not disturb you." With that, she secretly glanced in the direction of Wen Junyao. She could not wait until this man came. How could she miss the chance to see him for nothing.


    Ye Lingqiu grew up with Ye Yinfeng. How could he not know ye Lingqiu''s little daughter''s thoughts? It''s a pity that Wen Junyao''s elm head was bent on letting Ye Lingqiu marry him, but he didn''t find that the little girl had only this wood in her heart.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Yinfeng is even more opposed to his mother''s letting him marry Ye Lingqiu after having Lu Yunxiu. They two people''s mind, this is not in each other''s body, barely together again what meaning.


    Ye Yinfeng takes Ye Lingqiu to a side seat, which is also a default that she stays here. Although Ye Lingqiu is young, she is also a little bit naughty, but she is intelligent and knows the overall situation, so she sits on the chair quietly and looks at her sweetheart secretly.


    When ye Yinfeng returns to his desk, there are news from spies placed everywhere on the desk. Ye Yinfeng reads some of them casually and reports that "there is no difference", so he has no intention to read them.


    He raised his head and asked, "Mr. Wen, what''s going on in King Rui''s mansion now?"


    Mr. Wen said with a smile: "Shen Fengqi is in trouble, and the old fox of King Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid that in order to avoid suspicion during this period of time, he will hold still."


    Ye Yinfeng nodded, but he could not help thanking Shen Fengqi. No doubt he bought him some more time. He turned to Ye Mingzhong and said, "Mingzhong, how are you doing with your armory?"


    Just as ye Mingzhong was about to open his mouth, ye Lingqiu suddenly narrowed his apricot eyes and jumped up, shouting: "who is that?" Ye Mingzhong and Wen Junyao rushed out of the house in a daze, and then followed them out, only to hear someone shouting: "Assassin!" Then there was the clash of weapons, the ping-pong, the voices of people and footsteps.


    "Hee hee." Ye Yinfeng wanted to go out with him, but there were several children''s laughter in his ears. He looked up and saw that there was a teenager sitting on the beam of the house. He could not see clearly even with his face covered. He only heard the childish voice and said: "I didn''t expect that the general''s house was so easy to enter. I was so excited when the master told me."


    Ye Yinfeng frowns, and the noise outside the house is getting farther and farther away. He knows that he has been tricked into turning the tiger away from the mountain, but he doesn''t know the identity of the child. He just looks at him and makes it clear that he is coming to find himself.


    Seeing that he was on guard, the child jumped down from the eaves and landed on the ground steadily. He walked with his hands behind his back like an adult and said, "general, why are you nervous? I''m just speaking for someone."


    "A message?" Ye Yinfeng spoke quietly.


    The child stopped, nodded and said with a smile, "the general is going to stand firm. Don''t be too excited to hear the news."


    "Oh? Mr. young, please speak. Ye is all ears. " At this point, he also saw that the child didn''t mean him any harm. He did send a message for someone.


    "Cough." The child cleared his throat with a smile in his voice. "Do you know a sister named Lu Yunxiu, sir?"


    "Of course! Is something wrong with her On hearing Lu Yunxiu''s name, ye Yinfeng''s voice also raised a few minutes, staring at the child tightly for fear of missing something.


    Ye Yinfeng made the child feel guilty. He would have said a word for others, but he was amused and made a fuss. Unexpectedly, he made people so nervous. He just wanted to finish the story earlier so that he could go back to sleep.


    Thinking of this, the child saluted Ye Yin and said respectfully, "my sister asked me to send a message to the general, so that you don''t want to find her. She is safe now. It''s just that it''s not the right time to come back. General, just do your own business. Don''t worry about her. "


    Finally got the news of Lu Yunxiu, ye Yinfeng put down half of his heart, but soon became nervous again: "Yunxiu, she can say, when will she come back?"


    The child rolled a big white eye: "sister, she only let me pass such a sentence, I don''t know anything else." After that, he waved his hand and jumped out of the house in a hurry, leaving only one sentence: "when it''s time to come back, I''ll come back naturally. What''s the hurry?"


    Ye Yinfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that a half older child would have such a good lightness skill. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, ye Lingqiu rushed back angrily. When ye Lingqiu sat down on the chair, his cheeks were so angry that he didn''t want to talk to others.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yinfeng asks a way, have no half cent to want to mention just his this occurrence of meaning.


    "Don''t worry, boss. All three of us are OK." Ye Mingzhong''s expression is not very good, and he returns in a dull voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yinfeng doesn''t understand why these three people''s faces are so ugly.


    "It''s all him (her)!"


    Ye Yinfeng''s question seemed to open the gate. Ye Lingqiu and ye Mingzhong pointed to each other''s nose and angrily said, "if she (he) hadn''t been in the way, I would have caught the assassin!" After that, they snorted and turned their heads aside. It turned out that no one was willing to talk to anyone, which made them uncomfortable.


    Ye Yinfeng knows the inside story. Since Lu Yunxiu chooses to send a message to him in the only way, he is not willing to let others know, so he is not willing to continue to tangle in this aspect. As soon as the topic turns, he continues to ask: "you have not answered the question Mingzhong asked you before."


    Ye Mingzhong was stunned and said: "according to the information from below, I went to the possible places to check one by one. It''s all the guise of the old fox."


    Ye Yin snorted coldly, which he expected. Just like the previous time at Lin Bi Yuan, the so-called armory was just a cover to lure him. He just didn''t expect that in order to hide the real armory, old fox had to spend so much money to build so many fake and excellent armories, It''s a lot of trouble.


    From the past to the present, the mind of King Rui is not easy to understand.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be any other changes in Prince Rui''s residence during this period, Junyao." Ye Yinfeng pondered for a moment and called.


    "Yes Wen Yun stood firm and waited for orders.


    "From tomorrow, we will leave some people staring at the two foxes, and all the others will come back. We must seize this opportunity to find the armory as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    At Ye Yinfeng''s command, Wen Junyao and ye Mingzhong dare not slack off at all. There will be another secret battle tomorrow.


    "Boss." Wen Yun hesitated for a while and then said, "do you want to find that Lu Yunxiu?"


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t answer, but his eyes were distant and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wen Junyao frowned. He had seen Lu Yunxiu before. He only felt that her presence would affect Ye Yinfeng. Now it seems that she is. In order to find Lu Yunxiu, ye Yinfeng''s face was haggard and his eyes were full of red blood, which made him physically and mentally exhausted. Wen Yunyao can''t help but wonder how attractive this Lu Yunxiu is that it can make ye Yinfeng so interested


    After thinking for a while, he continued to persuade: "since I''ve left, why don''t you forget her? Otherwise, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you will miss your business because of her..."


    Ye Yinfeng''s face was a little displeased and said coldly, "it''s my private business. Junyao, you care too much."


    Wen Yun said anxiously: "boss, don''t forget that you have an engagement with Lingqiu. Even if Lu Yunxiu comes back, he can''t enter the mansion!"


    This time, it''s not ye Yinfeng''s turn to speak. Ye Lingqiu heard this and immediately jumped: "I don''t want to marry! I will never marry Although she has a jumpy temperament, she is also a coward in the matter of emotion. She has no courage to express her heart. I''m afraid she will scare Wen Junyao away. But her sweetheart is determined to push her into other people''s arms. Ye Lingqiu is in a hurry and stomps with red eyes.


    This is the first time that ye Lingqiu has made it clear that he will not marry Ye Yinfeng, which surprised both of them except ye Yinfeng. They always think that ye Lingqiu and ye Yinfeng are so intimate that they must like him. Unexpectedly, she says that she doesn''t want to marry. Wen Junyao frowns as if she cares about the existence of Lu Yunxiu and says, "Lingqiu, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me!" Ye Lingqiu yelled, "brother Yinfeng likes Lu Yunxiu, so let him marry her. Why do I have to marry her? I don''t want to be brother Yinfeng''s wife." Even if she wants to marry, she only wants to marry this dead wood!


    Then she pulled up Ye Yinfeng''s sleeve and asked for help: "brother Yinfeng, you know me, you tell them for me."


    Ye Yinfeng touched her head placidly, turned his face to Wen Junyao, and said, "Mr. Wen, you should be an understanding person. No matter what Lingqiu thinks, Lu Yunxiu is the woman I love from beginning to end. If you say that in front of me, where do you put me? "


    Wen Yunyao knew that ye Yinfeng was angry. He could not say any more with a thump in his heart, so he had to bow his hand and say, "I''m going to go to Yueli."


    Ye Lingqiu wiped his eyes, looked at Wen Junyao, and suddenly scolded: "dead wood!" He turned and ran out of the door.


    Wen Yun looks at Ye Yinfeng and at Ye Mingzhong, who pretends to be confused. Seeing this, ye Yinfeng sighs. Wen Junyao is good at strategy and calculation, but he is also a hard stone in reading. He doesn''t know anything about emotion and can''t turn around.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    I''m afraid Ye Lingqiu''s future love is even more difficult for such a person who is not emotional.


    "Don''t worry too much. I have other things to do. I won''t go to Lu Yunxiu for the time being." Ye Yinfeng said that now that he has got Lu Yunxiu''s peace, he can also settle down and do something for the time being. According to Lu Yunxiu''s temperament, if there is anything else, he will be contacted again.


    He has made up his mind. It doesn''t matter if he waits all his life.


    Wen Yun Yao was relieved when he heard this sentence. Ye Mingzhong was stunned and said, "what about the lady?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Wen Junyao immediately gave it a cold look, and ye Mingzhong took it as if he didn''t see it.


    Ye Yinfeng patted Ye Mingzhong on the shoulder: "I have my own discretion, you can rest assured."


    Ye Mingzhong nodded his head. He naturally trusted Ye Yinfeng, the boss, and believed that ye Yinfeng could handle it well.


    "By the way, what happened to the girl''s disappearance in the city recently?" Today, when he entered the palace, the emperor mentioned it to him. The criminals were very experienced and good at martial arts. They hardly left any trace to the government. Although this matter is now transferred to the Ministry of punishment, the emperor also told him that he would need his help if possible.


    "I only heard that in the past half a month, many 16-year-old and 17-year-old women have disappeared one after another in chaodu, causing panic. I''m not very clear about the details." Wen Junyao replied that it was really strange. The government had been investigating for a long time and had no idea.


    "Half a month? Then why did it come out now? " Ye Yinfeng is puzzled.


    "I don''t know that either." Although the case has been a sensation in recent days, they only heard about it and didn''t know it in detail because they were staring at the palace.


    "So." Ye Yinfeng pondered: "tomorrow, I will send someone to spy on this matter. I want all the information of the whole case."


    "Yes Wen Yun responds to the Tao from afar.


    "You go back first." Ye Yinfeng waves his hand, and Wen Junyao and Ye Ming quit the study with interest. Ye Yinfeng looks up at the starry sky, and somehow he has a bad feeling


    It was just around the time of the Mid-Autumn. It was the hottest time of the year. Lu Yunxiu was very weak. He was in the heat these days. After drinking the medicine, he lay in bed and had a rest.


    Shangguan Qinghong went out early in the morning and said that he saw another carp lamp. At this time, Xiaobi believed in Shangguan Qinghong''s words. In addition to Shangguan''s story about the girl''s disappearance, she didn''t dare to go out these days, so she washed her clothes alone in the hospital.


    After washing people''s dirty clothes and drying them in the sun, and then dumping the sewage, little Biden was at leisure, and it was inconvenient to chat with Lu Yunxiu during the rest, so she had to feel left and right to look for something to do.


    Suddenly, Xiaobi finds a piece of paper under the inkstone in her room. It''s the prescription that Shangguan Qinghong made for Lu Yunxiu a few days ago. Xiaobi then remembered that she had not used the prescription since she got it. Thinking of Lu Yunxiu''s body, Xiaobi looked at the sky. It was just after noon. There were so many people on the street that she was afraid that nothing would happen when she went out.


    With this in mind, Xiaobi sat in front of the dressing mirror, carefully took the piece of soft leather mask to her face, touched a few ingots of silver, and then went out.


    Along the way, Xiaobi avoided the place with few people, chose the road with many people, and soon arrived at the rejuvenation hall. In recent days, the heat is getting stronger and more people come to the hospital to see a doctor. The shopkeeper, the doctor and the pharmacist are all busy.


    The shopkeeper of the rejuvenation hall, with sharp eyes, immediately found her in the team, went forward with a smile and said, "girl, are you here to fill the medicine again?"


    Xiaobi jaw head, because Lu Yunxiu often let her come to this rejuvenation hall to fill medicine, so Xiaobi is also a frequent guest in this rejuvenation hall, the shopkeeper''s memory of her is not an accident. Xiaobi handed the prescription to the shopkeeper. She looked around and spat out her tongue. She said in a low voice: "there are too many people today. If they are in line, I don''t know when... But I''m in a hurry to go back. Shopkeeper, would you please make it convenient for me?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Xiaobi''s prescription. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaobi suspiciously. The girl''s dress was very ordinary, and she didn''t look like a rich family at all. He couldn''t help reminding her: "girl, the price of the medicine in this prescription is not cheap..."


    These Shangguan Qinghong had said hello to Xiaobi long ago, so she had prepared early. She patted the purse on her waist and said with a smile: "the shopkeeper can rest assured."


    At this time, the shopkeeper Quan Dang Xiaobi is a servant girl from a rich family. Maybe she came to get the medicine for her master, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She led the people to the backyard. Xiaobi walks slowly behind the shopkeeper. She sees the shopkeeper pass the prescription to a little medicine boy in a bun. She turns around and says to Xiaobi, "girl, when the medicine is ready, you will give the money to the child. I''m not going to be with her anymore." With that, the shopkeeper arched to Xiaobi and turned back to the front hall.


    The little medicine boy in the hospital had looked at the prescription, raised his face and pointed to a blue brick and red tile room in the hospital with a smile, and said, "I''ll go to the library to get the medicine for my sister. My sister will be here for a moment." Some of the precious medicinal materials of huichuntang are put in the pharmacy in the backyard, and outsiders are not allowed to enter on weekdays.


    Xiaobi nodded her head and saw that Xiaotong entered the pharmacy, so she idled in the hospital. The backyard of the rejuvenation hall is very large, but it''s probably because there are so many guests in the hall today, so the staff are all concentrated in the front hall, and the backyard is very cold and tight.


    However, many strange plants have been planted.


    Xiaobi curiously raised her head and looked at the unknown vine on the wall of the courtyard. She saw that the petals on the vine were small, there were some soft hairs on the edge, the sepals were lanceolate, the branches were light yellow with brown, and there was a faint bitter fragrance, which shocked people''s spirit.


    Since she had never seen such a plant, Xiaobi was very interested in it, and almost all her attention was focused on the unknown flower.


    It''s just this. Suddenly, a big hand covers Xiaobi''s mouth and nose. At the same time, Xiaobi''s dumb acupoints are pointed, making her unable to make a sound. But the big palm didn''t know what had been smeared on it. A strange and charming fragrance rushed into Xiao Bi''s nose between her breaths. After a while, she was paralyzed and lost the strength to struggle.


    Xiao Bi silently cries for help in her heart. She opens her eyes in horror. Tears are pouring out of her eyes because of fear. Her vision is more and more blurred, and her consciousness is gradually out of her control. Before she faints, she only sees a man in black with an unclear face, snorts coldly, picks her up and jumps out of the wall.


    Then came the darkness. Although she was unwilling, she lost consciousness in a moment.


    "Sister, your medicine is ready." The little boy came out of the prescription with the medicine bag. He was small, and some of the medicines in the prescription were put in a relatively high place. Therefore, it took a lot of effort and time to climb up and down.


    "Why?" The child stopped and looked left and right, but he didn''t find the figure of the guest''s sister. He couldn''t help leaning his head. He was puzzled. Did he go to the front? He thought so, carrying a medicine bag, walking two short legs, ran into the front hall.


    The shopkeeper in the hall was busy receiving an endless stream of guests. He was very busy. When he turned his head, he saw the little boy standing in front of the door leading to the backyard and looking inside, he frowned and walked over. A chestnut knocked on the little boy''s head and said angrily, "I want you to fill the medicine for the guests in the back. What are you doing here, the guests?"


    With tears in his eyes, the child covered his head with one hand and handed out the pieces of medicine with the other hand. He was very aggrieved: "when I grasp the medicine, I will not see the elder sister, so I came to the front hall to look for her."


    "Why?" The shopkeeper also issued a doubt. Seeing that the child''s face didn''t look like a liar, he also followed him in the hall and didn''t find the light green figure.


    Did they go back when they didn''t notice? So the shopkeeper thought.


    "Put the medicine and the prescription away. Maybe I''ll come and get it later." Just now Xiaobi said that she was in a hurry to go back. Maybe she could not wait for a while. Maybe she left first. The shopkeeper didn''t think much about it. He explained the drug boy and walked away.


    Although the boy was puzzled, he obediently went to do as the shopkeeper told him. However, neither of the two men found that there was something wrong with the silk.


    The backyard was still quiet, and in front of the vine covered wall, a green silk handkerchief was lying on the ground alone, and no one was interested in it


    "Little bi! Little bi When Lu Yunxiu wakes up, the whole room is quiet. There is no movement except the chirping of birds flying by. Lu Yunxiu opens her mouth and calls Xiaobi twice. Seeing that no one answers, she knows that Xiaobi is probably out of the door, and Shangguan Qinghong has not come back yet.


    Lu Yunxiu gets up and turns around the room and outside for two times. He can''t help but frown when he looks at the evening sky. At this time, where will Xiao Bi go? Unwilling to think about it alone in the guest room, Lu Yunxiu turns to the back kitchen again. Shangguan Qinghong has said that he won''t come back for dinner, so Lu Yunxiu is going to cook some dishes that Xiaobi likes, waiting for Xiaobi to come back.


    It was about because the sun had set. Without the blazing sunlight, Lu Yunxiu was much more comfortable, and he worked much more quickly. After a while, several delicious dishes were put on the table.


    The food is getting colder and colder, and Lu Yunxiu''s heart is falling to the bottom. Xiaobi has never come back so late... Lu Yunxiu can''t help thinking of what Shangguan Qinghong said before, and the more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. In her heart, she was worried that something might happen to Xiao Bi. She didn''t care that she didn''t wear the soft mask on her face, so she wanted to go out.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    When he opened the door, he bumped into Shangguan Qinghong. Seeing that she was anxious and even didn''t care about her disguise, Shangguan Qinghong rang the alarm bell in his heart, looked behind Lu Yunxiu, frowned and said, "where''s Xiaobi?"


    When Lu Yunxiu saw him, he was like grabbing at the straw to save his life. He grabbed Shangguan Qinghong''s sleeve and refused to let it go. She said anxiously, "I had a nap. When I woke up, I found Xiaobi was not there. Now it''s dark, and she hasn''t come back. Do you think she will... "And then she will rush out again.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 130

    Shangguan Qinghong frowned. Although he was particularly worried about Xiaobi, he tried to keep calm. He grabbed Lu Yun''s sleeve and said, "maybe something happened. Don''t worry, madam. We''ll wait."


    At this time, Lu Yunxiu was already in a state of uneasiness. When he heard what Shangguan Qinghong said, he nodded his head subconsciously and advised himself: "yes, yes, maybe it''s a delay. Wait and wait. Maybe he''ll come back soon."


    Seeing her like this, Shangguan Qinghong didn''t care about her manners for the moment. They took her to the dining hall. They sat down and saw the cold food. Shangguan''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    They were silent and looked at the door from time to time. As time goes on, Lu Yunxiu is more uneasy. After a while, he runs to the front of the hall and looks around. He hopes that the next moment, Xiaobi will appear in the hospital. As usual, he calls her "sister".


    Shangguan Qinghong couldn''t sit still at this time. He didn''t understand why he went out for a day, and such an accident happened... Thinking of what might happen, Shangguan Qinghong got up, arched his hand to Lu Yunxiu and said, "madam, I''ll go out and look for her. You wait at home. In case Xiaobi comes back, you can take care of her."


    Listening to Shangguan Qinghong''s words, Lu Yunxiu is even more worried. He wanted to go with him, but Shangguan Qinghong''s words are also reasonable. If Xiaobi comes back, someone in the family is also good. He nods when he thinks about her.


    In response, Shangguan Qinghong went out without looking back. When he got out of the door, instead of looking for someone, he turned to an empty lane and said in a deep voice, "no dispute!"


    "My Lord!" A black figure dressed in strong clothes suddenly appeared behind him and knelt down to salute him.


    "Remember the woman that day?" Shangguan Qinghong stands with his hands behind his back in the moonlight. His temperament is totally different from that of Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi. Although he is wearing a soft leather mask, his eyes are as beautiful as glass, but they are too cold to freeze to death.


    "Yes, my Lord did." The face and facial features of the man who was called Wuzheng were the one who collided with Xiaobi that day. He bowed his head and replied that he was very respectful to Shangguan Qinghong.


    "Take some people with you and search for her all the way. Don''t miss a corner, but remember not to scare the snake." Shangguan Qinghong said coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sense of killing. "Inform me immediately after you find someone, and I will deal with it myself..."


    It turned out that he had been convinced that Xiaobi had been poisoned for a long time. The people who robbed the girl from the whole city must have been following her for several days since then. They are waiting for her to go out alone.


    "Yes Wuzheng knew the relationship between the woman and her parents, so she didn''t ask much. After a salute, she disappeared into the darkness.


    Shangguan Qinghong had a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he could melt all the ice and snow in the world. A childish voice came from his side and said, "Sir, every time you show such an expression, you must want to kill people."


    I don''t know when, Fuling has stood beside Shangguan Qinghong, but her small face is not in line with her age.


    Shangguan Qinghong was not surprised at all. He squatted down and said in a soft voice to the eyes of Poria cocos: "don''t you want to Poria cocos?"


    Poria cocos a Leng, immediately back to Shangguan light Hong an innocent smile, sweet voice: "Mr. knowingly asked, Poria cocos now heart like a fire, want to burn that group of people."


    He is Mr. Lu''s first disciple and his only personal secret guard. Normally, if there is no accident, he is almost ten feet away from Mr. Lu. Therefore, Lu Yunxiu''s words are clearly heard by him who is hidden in the dark.


    How could Xiao Bi leave them when she loves her husband and Lu Yunxiu so much. Therefore, Xiaobi''s disappearance must be caused by human activities.


    Poria cocos snorted coldly. He had a good feeling for Xiaobi. Although his husband didn''t say it, he had already treated Xiaobi as his mother. That''s his own family. He is similar to his husband in temperament. He can live in peace with the world, but he even moved to his own family. How can he let them go!


    "Well... How about we play a game together after someone finds it?" Shangguan Qinghong said with a smile, with cold eyes in his voice and bloodthirsty color in his eyes. Originally, this case was not under his jurisdiction, but that group of people should not have moved his people!


    "Good, sir. I''d like to play Poria cocos with you." Poria cocos eyes shining with the light of interest, is extremely excited, is looking forward to what is about to happen.


    This time, my husband is really angry. If sister Xiaobi doesn''t have anything to do, it''s OK. Maybe she can still keep their whole body. If there''s any accident... Fuling''s little head shakes, they''d better ask for more happiness


    The husband of his family is not an ordinary person. He has a thousand ways to make a person unable to survive or die


    When Xiao Bi wakes up from her dizziness, she finds that she is locked up in this place with seven or eight women who look about her age. They seem to have been here for a long time. They are all in a trance. They only know to cuddle together and sob.


    Xiaobi thought about the case of chaodu girls'' disappearance mentioned by Shangguan Qinghong and Lu Yunxiu. She immediately understood that these women might be the ones who had disappeared before. And I''m afraid I''ve been watched by this prisoner since I followed him a few days ago


    Xiao Bi opens her mouth to talk to the woman beside her, but she finds that she can''t make a sound. Then she thinks of it. It seems that the prisoner has given her a pill. I''m afraid it''s because of the pill that she can''t make a sound.


    Xiao Bi looked around the small cell in the dim light. There was nothing in the room except them. The small air opening in the room is only about the size that a child can pass through, and the position is very high. It is estimated that they are also afraid of escaping.


    After a fruitless exploration, and without any strength on her body, Xiao Bi breathed silently and took a rest in the corner. Although it was already in the heat, it was extremely cold in the cell. Xiao Bi didn''t wear much, and she could not resist the invasion of the cold even if she tightened her collar.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands stained with gray take Xiaobi in the past. Xiaobi looks up in surprise. Only to the bright eyes with tears, the man points to Xiaobi and points to himself, indicating that if they hold each other, it won''t be so cold.


    Xiaobi accepted the girl''s kindness, and they nestled together. The heat came from each other through their clothes. Xiaobi felt much better and showed a grateful smile to the girl.


    Xiao Bi can''t figure out what the purpose of the prisoner''s arrest of so many women is? In the heart is also in faint fear, can''t help but regret, if oneself wait for Shangguan Qinghong to come back and then go to the drugstore together, that should have much better, maybe won''t come to such a situation.


    When she was really here, she realized how much she wanted Lu Yunxiu and Shangguan Qinghong


    Xiaobi wiped away her tears. She was not afraid, but now the only belief in her heart was that she believed that Lu Yunxiu and Shangguan Qinghong would come to save her!


    The light in the room is very dark. Xiao Bi can''t even tell the difference between day and night, and they don''t know how long they have been locked in this dark room. From time to time, a woman''s weeping voice comes from all around. She leans her head against the hard and cold wall with a look of stupefaction. At the moment, her mind is unexpectedly clear.


    During this period, Xiao Bi found that there was not only one prisoner. She has excellent ear power. She can often hear small but unclear conversations outside the door. After a long time, she can tell that there are two people outside the room every day, changing every day, a total of four people, and only one person is sent food by them.


    However, in so many days, Xiao Bi has never seen the real face of these people. Even the food is delivered one by one through a small mouth in front of the door.


    The amount of food they provided was very small, and the girls seemed to be used to it. As soon as the steamed bread was handed over, they swarmed up, grabbed it and stuffed it into their mouth. At first, Xiao bi was almost stunned to see such a situation, but she couldn''t resist the hunger and the desire to survive. She didn''t worry about grabbing food with other people.


    Because she wants to live! Live to see who she wants to see!


    In the past few days, Xiao Bi''s residence is full of clouds. Xiaobi has no news, Lu Yunxiu''s health is not good, Shangguan Qinghong called Fuling, ordered him to take care of Lu Yunxiu, in fact, is to watch her do not let her move.


    Xiaobi has disappeared. If Lu Yunxiu has something wrong with it, Xiaobi will blame himself after he finds Xiaobi. But the people sent out searched all over the city, and there was no news, which made Shangguan Qinghong''s face more and more gloomy day by day.


    It is night, after dinner, let Lu Yunxiu take medicine, then let Poria cocos take people to rest, these days, because of worry, Lu Yunxiu has not slept well, and if it goes on like this, it is bound to drag down the body. Shangguan Qinghong thinks about it and adds some sleeping spices to the censer in Lu Yunxiu''s room. Lu Yunxiu also knows that he can''t wait for Xiaobi and will cause trouble for Shangguan Qinghong, so he is very cooperative.


    After Lu Yunxiu went to sleep, Fuling left the room. He quickly went back to the front of the hall and saw Shangguan Qinghong standing in the courtyard in white. For some reason, Fuling felt that the figure in the moonlight was very lonely.


    Sure enough... Although the husband didn''t say it, Xiaobi''s sister was special in his heart... Fuling thought so, and went forward and said, "Sir, you''d better go back to your room first."


    Shangguan lightly avoided and did not answer. He only asked, "what''s the news of Wuzheng?"


    Poria cocos shook his head: "don''t worry too much, sir. Maybe there will be a clue tomorrow." The man who abducted Xiaobi was too cunning. I don''t know what kind of method they used. They didn''t leave any trace. So many living people disappeared from the world.


    Shangguan Qinghong was silent for a long time. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, he sighed: "Poria cocos, am I unfair to Xiaobi?"


    Poria cocos knows why he asked. From identity to background to appearance, Shangguan Qinghong has countless unsolvable mysteries for Xiaobi. However, Xiaobi is still determined to stay with Shangguan Qinghong, just like a moth to the fire, and even does not ask for any reply.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    Seeing that Poria cocos didn''t answer, Shangguan Qinghong lowered his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really not a good man..."


    Poria cocos quickly argued: "Sir, you also have difficulties like that. If sister Xiaobi knows, she is afraid that the situation will be more difficult than it is now, so... If she doesn''t know, she will have happiness that she doesn''t know."


    Voice down, between the two people is a long quiet, Poria cocos standing beside Shangguan Qinghong, want to break the head also don''t know how to persuade. Just when he was distressed, Shangguan Qinghong suddenly opened his mouth with a solemn look, as if the person who Fu Ling had seen before was not him: "I''ll go out tomorrow, you take good care of my wife."


    "Yes." Poria cocos ordered a little head, the appearance is very clever, worry again way "Sir this time is to go where?" A few days ago, Shangguan didn''t go out to look for people. They were all disappointed. I''m afraid the capital has been turned over and over.


    "Go to the penal department." Shangguan Qinghong said, "I''m afraid things are much more complicated than we think these two days. I''m afraid the people at that end are not ordinary people, so we have to take a long-term view."


    Shangguan Qinghong snorted coldly: "although the old men in the criminal department are useless, they have been handling the case. I haven''t been back to court for a long time. Now it''s time to go to them for tea."


    In the morning light, ye Yinfeng got up early in the morning. After eating some breakfast, he buried himself in his study. Yesterday, the emperor formally ordered him to take over the case of the missing girl in chaodu, which was investigated by the Ministry of punishment. Therefore, as soon as he went to the court, Liu Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment led his men and handed over the case to him.


    He is not in charge of this matter, but the emperor finds him in private and tells him that there is something strange about it. If the criminal Department continues to do it, it may not get any results. Moreover, Cui Shengzhi is still in the period of cultivation because he has not recovered from his injury. This matter can only be improved if it is handed over to the secret department of his military department.


    Ye Yinfeng has roughly turned over several volumes. After all, the Ministry of punishment has been handling cases for many years. In the past half a month, it''s not that he has gained nothing. It''s just that the perpetrators are extremely cunning and commit crimes from time to time. Every time they commit crimes, there is no law to speak of. The little clues found by the Ministry of punishment are soon broken, and then nothing can be found.


    Ye Yinfeng thinks about it and finds out the record file of the first case. It says that the missing woman is an orphan. She usually takes care of a group of small beggars in the south of the city. On the day of her disappearance, she went out to work as usual in the morning, but the beggars didn''t see her back until the evening. The hungry little beggars had to go to the Lord''s house to look for someone, but they learned that the woman had not come at all today. Then the little beggars realized that it was wrong and went to report to the official.


    The dossier clearly describes what happened, and a picture of the woman is painted in the blank. Ye Yinfeng then spread out the second and the third... And found that all the women were missing in broad daylight everywhere in the city. The only thing in common is that they all felt that they were being followed before, and they all mentioned it to their relatives and friends, but they all disappeared within three days.


    Ye Yinfeng felt vaguely that the purpose of this prisoner''s tracking the target before abduction was to observe something, maybe the surrounding environment, maybe other... Once the conditions were suitable and the time was equal, he took the person away.


    Just as ye Yinfeng was meditating, a servant outside reported: "general, deputy general Luo asked to see you."


    Ye Yinfeng heard, even busy way: "let him in."


    Not long after, a burly, tall and tough man stepped into his study and stood in front of Ye Yinfeng. He was even taller than him.


    If Lu Yunxiu were present at this time, he would be very familiar with the Han''s facial features. It was when Lu Yunxiu was still in King Rui''s mansion at the beginning that he met another subordinate of Ye Yinfeng, besides Wen Junyao and ye Mingzhong, who was also Luo Hu, ye Yinfeng''s effective deputy general.


    Luo Hu is rugged in appearance and straightforward in character. If his thesis adopts strategy, he may not be as good as Wen Junyao, and his fists are not as vigorous and flexible as ye Mingzhong, but he is the most careful and insightful of the three. It is also because of his moderation that ye Yinfeng lets Luo Hu manage the secret department of the general who is responsible for intelligence collection.


    Luo Bei, a dusty man, threw a fist at Ye Yinfeng and said, "I''ve seen a general." Although Luo Hu always likes to call himself an old man, he is just now in his thirties.


    Ye Yinfeng patted Luohu on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you these days."


    After the greetings, Luo Hu''s address to Ye Yinfeng returned to normal: "boss, you ordered me to do something, I have done it."


    "Oh?" Ye Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and saw Luo Hu take down a bamboo tube from his waist, take down the plug, pour out a piece of kraft paper and spread it in front of Ye Yinfeng''s desk. "This is Yelang''s current military distribution map."


    Ye Yinfeng looked down, but his brow was more and more wrinkled. For a long time, he sneered: "this Yelang really didn''t give up after his defeat." As can be seen from the picture, Yelang''s forces seem to be scattered and distributed all over the country. However, after careful observation, it can be seen that although the forces are scattered, they are gradually moving closer to the border of the dynasty. As long as the ruling Yelang king gives an order, the border can be twisted into a force to attack.


    Luo Hu said: "fortunately, for a period of time, Yelang did not dare to change."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Ye Yinfeng has a wonderful way.


    Luo Hu said with a smile: "general, do you remember the last Yelang king?"


    Ye Yinfeng nods. The Yelang king is different from the one who is in power today. He is so ambitious. On the contrary, he is a good king who loves the people like a son. However, he is so kind and cowardly that Yelang country is often bullied by neighboring countries. So the Yelang king wanted to send his young daughter to the royal court, but he was surrounded on the road, and the young princess disappeared.


    Not long after, Yelang Wang was killed by his younger brother, who sat on the throne. In order to satisfy his ambition, he began to build up his energy and swallow up the small countries around him. In a few years, he marched forward to the imperial court, but was beaten back by Ye Yinfeng.


    Luo Hu continued: "Yelang has a treasure. You can have military power only if you own it. The real treasure disappeared after the last Yelang king was killed. Now the one in hand is a fake... "


    Ye Yinfeng realized: "you mean... Now this matter may be poked out?"


    Luo Hu nodded and said: "yes, although Yelang Wang has temporarily suppressed this matter, he does not dare to act rashly any more for fear that someone will let him take out zhibaolai for a look. So... All his energy is now on the search for the real treasure. If he does not find it, he will not dare to move on. "


    Ye Yinfeng lowered his head and thought, in this case, there is no need to worry about Yelang. Since this treasure has disappeared for so many years and has not been found, it will be very difficult to find it now.


    He said: "in this case, Luo Hu, you continue to send people to stare at Yelang''s every move, if there is any change immediately report."


    "Yes Luo Hu should say "but general..."


    "You said When ye Yinfeng saw that his language had stopped, there must be something else important.


    Luo Hu''s serious face: "before I came back, I received a secret letter from a mysterious man, saying that Yelang''s treasure is now in my court. I''m afraid Yelang people have sneaked into my court." He said, "the secret letter came suddenly. I haven''t checked the truth yet..."


    "Take a look." Ye Yinfeng and Luo Hu stretch out his hand. Luo Hu takes out an envelope from his arms and hands it to Ye Yinfeng. Ye Yinfeng opens it and sees that the visitor''s narration is well-organized and full of literariness, so he should be at least a person who has read books. However, although he writes in Chinese characters, he is unfamiliar with the style of writing. If it is not for his own sake, he is not used to this way of writing.


    Ye Yinfeng intuitively judged that it was the latter, so he thought that the people who wrote this letter might be people from Yelang''s country, but why should he report them?


    Ye Yinfeng read the letter carefully several times, and found that there was an inexplicable anxiety between the lines of this man. It was like that he wanted to protect the treasure from Yelang King through them


    Although it''s just speculation, ye Yinfeng thinks that Yelang country may have a bigger secret.


    "It''s better to believe something than nothing. It''s always good to be on guard." Ye Yinfeng pondered, "Luo Hu, send a wave of people from the secret department to investigate this matter. This matter is classified as the top secret. Don''t disturb those" evil spirits "secretly."


    "Luo Hu understands."


    At this point, ye Yinfeng said, "by the way, Luohu, look at these." Then he spread out the case in front of Luo Hu and made him read it carefully.


    Just as Luo Hu was browsing, Jiading reported: "general, there is a man outside the mansion who claims to be Shangguan Qinghong and asks to see the general."


    "Please come in quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Yinfeng and Luo Hu look at each other and look at each other face to face. What''s the wind blowing today? Why did they blow this great God?


    Shangguan Qinghong followed the guide into the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. On the way, he didn''t have the leisure to enjoy the elegant mansion, but he was in a hurry.


    After talking with Fuling yesterday, he changed his official uniform and went to the Ministry of punishment early this morning. Unexpectedly, the Minister of punishment told him that during his absence, the case had been handed over to the general''s office of Zhenguo. Hearing this, it is to verify Shangguan Qinghong''s conjecture. If it''s just an ordinary case, how can the emperor let Ye Yinfeng do it.


    Worried about Xiao Bi, he went out of the Department of punishment. He went back to change his clothes and rushed to the general''s house.


    "Please, young master."


    Shangguan Qinghong nodded his thanks and stepped into the door. In addition to Ye Yinfeng, there was a strong man in the study. Shangguan Qinghong naturally recognized that this man was Luo Hu, the deputy general under Ye Yinfeng''s tent. Out of courtesy, he closed the fan in his hand, nodded and said, "general ye, long time no see." Say canthus but subconsciously Piao to the file on the desk, eyebrow unconsciously frown up.


    Although Shangguan Qinghong is still wearing the mask, ye Yinfeng knows his identity. Therefore, he did not dare to have the slightest ambiguity: "it is indeed a long time no see, the adult''s injury can be ok?" Then he looked at Shangguan Qinghong''s right shoulder and was very concerned.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    Shangguan Qinghong waved his hand: "it''s no big problem." Then the conversation changed: "is the general in charge of the case of the missing girl?"


    Ye Yinfeng touched his nose: "my Lord, this is not a question of knowing." Since Shangguan Qinghong knew that he had come here to talk to him about this, he must have been to the Ministry of punishment before.


    "To be honest, I came here today to borrow this case from the general." Shangguan Qinghong pointed forward, pointing to the files on the table.


    Ye Yinfeng had already guessed that the great God would not go to the three treasures hall for anything. But he was afraid that he would have to agree to this because he had been hurt because of the black pot. It''s just that the God is not always too lazy to meddle in this business. Why does he suddenly care again?


    "It''s not difficult." Ye Yinfeng hesitated and said, "why did the adults suddenly become interested in this case?"


    Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes are complicated. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. Once he says that ye Yinfeng must know that Lu Yunxiu is there, but if he says it, he can get Ye Yinfeng''s full help. If they work together, they can solve the case and save Xiaobi.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Jinghong did not hesitate. He said in a light voice, "to tell you the truth, general, Xiaobi was also attacked by this thief."


    Ye Yinfeng couldn''t speak for a moment. He had heard Lu Yunxiu talk about the relationship between Xiaobi and Shangguan Qinghong. But since Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi left, they had never thought that they were in Lu Yunxiu''s house. I''m afraid that the messenger who came to his house that day was also Shangguan Qinghong''s subordinate.


    However, he turns to think that Xiaobi and Yunxiu have always been close to Meng. If Xiaobi disappears, Yunxiu will


    He can''t help but hastily say: "that cloud sleeve?"


    "Don''t worry, general. Madam is safe now. Only Xiao Bi is missing."


    Hearing this, ye Yinfeng breathed a sigh of relief at first, but then unexpectedly caught a trace of pain from Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this cold man was also moved this time.


    Although Ye Yinfeng is not very familiar with Xiao Bi, she knows that she is a good girl with a kind heart. She is also very good to Lu Yunxiu. They are even sisters. Lu Yunxiu often praised her for being gentle, simple, exquisite and transparent. No wonder she let Shangguan Qinghong remember her.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly thinks about it, and his heart comes up again. Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu are so close. If anything happens, Lu Yunxiu, as her sister, will not feel better


    "My Lord, Xiaobi is Yunxiu''s sister. If something happens to her, as Yunxiu''s husband, I have more responsibility." Ye Yinfeng made up his mind and said to Shangguan Qinghong, "are you willing to cooperate with me to solve this case?"


    What Shangguan Qinghong and so on are ye Yinfeng''s words. Naturally, he readily agrees.


    Ye Yinfeng, Shangguan Qinghong and Luo Hu gather at the desk. Ye Yinfeng points to the scroll spread out on the desk and says, "in the past half a month, there have been seven cases recorded by the government, including eight cases by Xiaobi. The other side seems to be targeting the orphans who have no father or mother in the city, so it is their friends or other acquaintances who report the crime. The age of the missing people is about sixteen or seventeen. "


    Shangguan Qinghong pondered: "these people are so targeted, I''m afraid they have other purposes."


    Ye Yinfeng nodded, which is exactly what he thought: "the Ministry of punishment once sent people to conduct door-to-door investigation, and found that all girls of the right age in the family had been followed after going out. But the missing people are a few individuals... "


    Ye Yinfeng continued with a little thought: "there are not dozens of women of the same age in the capital of this dynasty, and there are hundreds of them. Before the other party committed the crime, it should be after a long time of latent investigation, and pick out the women who meet the conditions, and then wait for the opportunity to start."


    "That''s right." Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were dark and cold. He hummed, "I''m afraid they want to find someone from this group of women."


    "If there is only one target, why do you want to catch so many people?" Luo Hu was puzzled and thought.


    "I''m afraid there''s only one reason." Shangguan Qinghong spoke with a firm tone: "the arresting people only know the characteristics of the people they want to find, but they don''t want to have so many qualified women in the city, so they waste some time to catch all the people together, waiting for the people they really know to recognize them."


    With the above words in one breath, Shangguan Qinghong gasped: "previously, I suspected that they were still hiding in the city, so I sent my men to search in secret, but they got nothing. But I still feel that they will not go out of the city... "


    Ye Yinfeng nodded: "your speculation is correct. Since the crime, the gates of chaodu have been under martial law. Whether it''s vehicles carrying goods or carriages carrying people, they will conduct a careful search. If they want to take people out, it''s too risky, and those people will not do so. "


    "I''m afraid there are still dark places we don''t know in the capital of this dynasty..." Shangguan Qinghong concluded with a long look.


    No matter how much has been said, this is the crux of the problem. If there is no way to find out where the person has been locked up, there is still no way to solve the case and save people.


    Ye Yinfeng silently unfolds the remaining files, and after carefully reading them, he still has no clue. Previously, the Ministry of punishment had taken the registers of the gates of the cities to investigate the personnel of the foreign capitals, and marked off those who had left the city and registered those who had stayed for more than half a month. Then, according to the name, they searched the house one by one, and then surveyed the registered residence of each household. The control group''s statements were sent to their home town again, and no one was suspicious.


    The only answer is, I''m afraid these people didn''t enter the city according to the normal rules. If the city gate guards didn''t accept bribes, it was the powerful people who helped them. Therefore, they could escape the registered city.


    Thinking of this, ye Yinfeng tells the other two what he thinks. At the moment, the three decide to start with the city gate guards to investigate whether anyone has accepted bribes and let people into the city at a time they shouldn''t have.


    There are four gates in chaodu. There are four shifts in front of each gate, so there are 128 people in the four gates. The three of them looked at the sky. It''s still early. If they hold fast today, there will be results.


    After making the decision, ye Yinfeng gets Wen Junyao and ye Mingzhong. After the five people finish the assignment, they each take their hands out of the general''s residence and go to their destination.


    Ye Yinfeng, Shangguan Qinghong, Wen Junyao, Wuzheng and others are all good at doing things. They are vigorous and resolute, and they have many means. Therefore, they are so valued by today''s saints.


    However, three and a half hours later, ye Yinfeng and Shangguan Qinghong sat in the middle of the assembly hall, while Wen Junyao, ye Mingzhong, Luo Hu and Wuzheng stood on both sides. As for 7788 kneeling in the hall, there were about five or six soldiers, each with earth color and sweat, shivering below.


    They thought that they had hidden the matter well, but they didn''t know that when they were elated and extravagant, they had been suspected by other sergeants in the camp. Now they came to investigate and were poked out.


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes were like a mirror. When he swept the people kneeling in the hall, his eyes fell on a black and strong man with a fierce face. Although he was also afraid, he was more calm than others. He said, "are you the second king?"


    "It''s the villain." Wang Er Fu did not dare to look up on the ground. Although his voice was trembling, his tone was still neither humble nor overbearing.


    The reason why Ye Yinfeng named him first was that Wang Er was different from other people. However, when he asked in the camp, Wang Er came out and admitted that he had violated the military regulations. Unlike other people, he didn''t want others to poke him out.


    "When, where and from whom did you collect money?"


    "About ten days ago, the gate of the city was closed. For more than an hour, two women said they were looking for relatives from other places, and asked me to let them into the city. They were willing to give me the rest of their money as a gift of thanks. I didn''t intend to agree, but it''s really pitiful to see the two women. If they can''t get into the city, they will have to spend the night in the suburbs. In that case, I don''t know what kind of accident they will encounter. So after discussing with Li Han, I put them into the city through the small gate. " Then Wang Er pointed to the little man kneeling beside him who was shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind. "The two girls just wanted to give us the silver as a gift of thanks. We refused, so we accepted it."


    "Li Han, is that what Wang Er said?" Shangguan Qinghong asked, his eyes narrowed, and his tone suddenly turned cold. "Be careful to answer, don''t have a empty word, otherwise... Be careful of your life."


    At this time, Li Han was scared to death. How dare he say that he was really greedy for the silver at that time! What happened is what Wang Er said


    "My Lord, I didn''t use a cent of the silver on that day. There were four liang of silver tattoos on my body." Wang Er takes out a small cloth bag wrapped with silver from his arms and hands it to Ye Mingzhong. Ye Mingzhong takes the cloth bag and gives it to Ye Yinfeng.


    After ye Yinfeng untied the cloth pocket in his palm, he immediately recognized that the handkerchief wrapped with silver was owned by Lu Yunxiu. With a complicated complexion, he handed it to Shangguan Qinghong. After all, Shangguan Qinghong got along with Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi for a while. Knowing Lu Yunxiu''s Embroidery habit, he realized it at a glance.


    As long as ye Yinfeng thought that Lu Yunxiu was forced to leave him overnight, he was slowly cherished. Looking at Wang Er''s eyes below, he was a little less fierce. He said faintly: "since the silver has been collected, why don''t you use it?"


    Wang Er shook his head and said: "although I pity them, I let them into the city, but after all, I broke the rules. It''s against my heart to collect the money, so I have no reason to spend it."


    At this time, Li Han only nodded his head, leaving a blank in his mind.


    "You two go down first." Ye Yinfeng said, "this matter can be excused. For the time being, I only want to remember you. Let''s leave."


    "General Xie." Li Han didn''t know how much to thank Wang Er for stopping him and not letting him spend the money. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen today. He might even lose his job. But after this, he never dared to covet small and cheap again.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    "Wang Er is a man of heart. If he has a good chance, he will become a great weapon in time." One side of Wen Yun Yao said softly, ye Yinfeng and Shangguan Qinghong were silent, but they had their own ideas in their hearts.


    Shangguan Qinghong looked at the rest of the people, floating lips smile: "do you have anything to say with us?" This words said gently, but let the hall all over a shock, shaking is more severe, constantly wipe the cold sweat on the head. Although I don''t know who the scholar in green in the hall is, it must not be an ordinary person to be equal to general Ye.


    All the people below can''t bear the huge mental pressure. They cry their parents and tell the story of their crimes one by one, but the more they listen to Ye Yinfeng and Shangguan Qinghong, the more disappointed they are, because there is no available clue.


    Shangguan Qinghong has reached the limit of his patience at this time. This day will pass again. Xiaobi has not heard from her yet. I''m afraid that the longer the delay, the more dangerous people will be.


    When the last voice fell, he took up a sneer: "general ye, if soldiers do not abide by the military rules and accept bribes privately, what should they do according to the military law?"


    I''m afraid Ye Yinfeng''s anger is no less than Shangguan Qinghong''s. He doesn''t know that a little city guard dare to be so bold and greedy for money. If these people go to the front line to fight, they will betray their country first! He said in a cold voice: "in accordance with the military law, get rid of military posts, and go to the camp with thirty boards."


    Shangguan Qinghong lowered his head and drank a cup of tea. Without raising his head, he said calmly, "what? Not yet? "


    "Yes Several soldiers standing on both sides were stunned at first, and then reacted. They surrounded the people who had been so frightened that they cried for injustice and dragged them out of the assembly hall one by one.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Shangguan Qinghong was not interested in drinking tea. Several people sat on the chair and their mood turned. They just felt irritable.


    At this time, the crowd saw that Wang Er, who had left before, came back in a hurry. They were relieved to see that ye Yinfeng and Shangguan Qinghong were still there.


    "Wang Er, how can you go back and forth?" Ye Yinfeng frowned and asked, is it not to intercede for those people?


    Wang Er Baoquan said: "when I was walking on the road, I suddenly thought of something. I thought it might be useful for you to investigate, so I came back to report it to you."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Qinghong picks eyebrows and waits for the following.


    "It was about January and a half ago. Just after that day, just at the time of handover, a carriage came in from outside the city. The boss of our class asked the people in the carriage a few questions, and then signaled us to let go, saying that the person in the carriage was the family member of Lord Gao of Shaofu temple. Because of curiosity, I looked at the carriage a few more times and found something wrong. " Speaking of this, Wang Er''s eyebrows frowned. "The guards behind the carriage, neck" Wang Er compared with the position a few inches above his collar, "revealing a golden pattern. I can''t understand what the pattern is. I just feel like a dragon and a tiger. I vaguely remember that the guards of Shaofu Temple didn''t have such a mark. I was suspicious, so I wrote it down..."


    After hearing Wang Er say that, Shangguan Qinghong and ye Yinfeng are dignified. What Wang Er said is not useless, but... I don''t know if the guards are the criminals they are looking for... If it means that the officials of the imperial court are also involved in the case, it can be big or small, and can''t be easily compared.


    "Who else knows about it but you?" Ye Yinfeng asked.


    "No more." Wang Er honestly replied, "before today, I never told this to a second person."


    "Yes." Ye Yinfeng nodded and said to Wang Er, "go back first, and remember not to tell others."


    "Little people know." Then Wang Er saluted and retreated.


    "It''s not that there''s no clue. At least we have a target now." Ye Yinfeng sighed faintly. It''s better than nothing. If you look down, you can always find it. It''s just that time has passed so long. He really doesn''t know how long it will take if he follows this step, whether Xiaobi will have an accident during this period, and whether Lu Yunxiu can wait long?


    They went back to the study of the general''s mansion. The study was big enough for the seven people.


    Waiting for everyone to sit down, Shangguan Qinghong, who didn''t say a word all the way, suddenly opened his mouth: "I have an idea. I''m a little desperate, but maybe it''s the fastest way to solve the case now."


    "What way?" Ye Yinfeng asked.


    Shangguan Qinghong stretched out four fingers to "lead the snake out of the hole."


    "You mean..." Ye Yinfeng suddenly realized that Shangguan Qinghong wanted to hook the prisoner out of the hole with bait to find the Tibetan place.


    Shangguan Qinghong looked at Ye Yinfeng, nodded and continued: "now we know that the prisoner is targeting at the qualified target, then we will find out what these missing women have in common, to shape a bait, to let them on."


    "In that case..." Ye Yinfeng unfolded the files of the case one by one on the table and contrasted them with "these women are all orphans, aged about 16 or 17 years old. They all have a middle or upper appearance, and there is a red mole on the back of their ears." Ye Yinfeng points a few portraits "all above the left ear."


    Shangguan Qinghong thought of something and said, "well, Xiaobi also has it."


    Ye Yinfeng looks at him like no doubt, and continues to say: "another point, these women are from the southwest..." speaking of this, ye Yinfeng and Luo Hu suddenly look at each other, they all see the doubts in each other''s eyes, but they don''t mention each other.


    "It''s about the same thing. It''s just who should be the bait." All of them were men, and their bones were different from those of women. If they were not careful, they would be easily recognized.


    In addition to Shangguan Qinghong, people''s eyes drift on their own bodies, and finally fall on Ye Mingzhong. Ye Mingzhong was shocked and said bitterly, "it can''t be me."


    Among all the people in this competition, ye Mingzhong is still a young man with a pretty face and a slender skeleton. If she pretends to be a woman, she can frighten some people. Compared with other people, she is the most suitable one.


    See ye Yinfeng unexpectedly also favor him, Ye Ming heart rose a face, anxious jump foot way: "man man man, how can make a woman dress."


    Ye Yinfeng heard that Yan deliberately raised his face and scolded: "Mingzhong wants to think about the overall situation."


    Ye Mingzhong wanted to retort, but when he got to his mouth, he saw the concerned eyes of the people around him, and then he swallowed his speech, muttering in a low voice: "just do it." After a while, he said, "but if it comes out, I''ll never get a wife in my life. No way."


    Luo Hu is straightforward. Seeing that he is so sticky, he slaps him on the back and makes a clear sound: "if it''s a man, it''s better to do it or not?"


    Ye Mingzhong''s back was hot and painful. He said with tears in his eyes, "I can''t do it yet."


    But at this time, Shangguan Qinghong''s sweet and warm voice came, and immediately rescued Ye Mingzhong from the fire and water: "I don''t need you to do this. I''ll do it myself."


    Everyone immediately looked at Shangguan Qinghong. Ye Yinfeng suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "yes, if you use your original face, I''m afraid women will feel inferior to themselves."


    Shangguan Qinghong only glanced at him lightly, which was obviously contemptuous. But ye Yinfeng said to himself, "I think it''s better to be careful. If Zhenyan goes to battle, I''m afraid it''s not only a snake, but also the whole city''s disciples."


    "Cough." Wen Junyao couldn''t help laughing. Shangguan Qinghong listened to the slight change of color behind him, but he didn''t care about this kind of almost teasing language. He got up and asked, "I need an empty room, and I need to prepare these materials."


    When he wanted to write, he hung his wrist and raised his pen. The dragon and snake were moving, but his left hand was very smooth.


    After putting down his pen, he blew on the paper and gave it to Ye Yinfeng. Ye Yinfeng glanced at it and guessed that it was going to be used to make a mask. He handed it to Ye Mingzhong, who was neat in legs. He got up and said to Wen Junyao, "Mr. Wen, please... Go to Lingqiu and borrow a woman''s dress."


    Wen Yun Yao opened his mouth. The scholar''s face was thin, and he suddenly became red. "I''m afraid it''s not right..."


    "Yes, why not? Today, we are all acting for the girls who have been arrested. How can we stick to such trifles, Mr. Wen Ye Yinfeng''s voice sank, and he became cold.


    Wen Yun Yao had no choice but to get up. He arched his hand and said, "then... Wen will try."


    The moment he turned and left, there was something heroic about him. A bystander finally came up with a remark: it''s just like going to death to get a dress.


    Wen Junyao cries in his heart, you don''t understand


    At this time, ye Yinfeng saw Shangguan Qinghong gently roll up his sleeve, showing a pair of slender hands, but his right hand was still a little inconvenient, frowning and asked: "your right hand is not good now, do you really want to personally risk?"


    Shangguan Qinghong eyes cold, no trace of the right hand cage back sleeve, light said: "if even their women need others to save, this is still a man?"


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly appreciated him.


    The room and materials, as well as a set of clothes brought back by Wen Junyao with red cheeks, were all ready. Shangguan Qinghong stepped into the room and stayed for an hour. When he came out again, everyone''s eyes were bright. The facial features are delicate and beautiful, especially the crescent moon eyes, which are as smart as the crescent moon in the sky. Although they are tall, they are only seventeen or eighteen years old at first sight. Their dress is graceful purple, but shangguante tied a small knot on his chest, which he gently swung with the wind, There was something lively in it. This is certainly not the face of Shangguan Qinghong, but it matches the eyes of the jade, especially the tip of the nose, which makes all the men around feel lovely.


    Looking at several people, Shangguan Qinghong couldn''t help but say in his own voice, "have you seen enough?"


    Ye Yinfeng chuckles and instructs Ye Mingzhong and others. Ye Mingzhong is responsible for tracking and returning to the Tibetan area, while Luo Hu stays in the area to protect them. Remember to follow Shangguan Qinghong well all the way. Make sure you don''t lose him. If something goes wrong, ask him to come back to see someone.


    After they received the order, the girl played by Shangguan Qinghong started out.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    They have already finished the exploration of people''s behavior style, so they set up a small house for Shangguan Qinghong at the east end of the city, and his "Ziyun girl" moved in. After that, Ziyun girl will go to the rejuvenation hall twice a day on the grounds of physical discomfort. This rejuvenation hall is a little far away from her residence. Ziyun girl is weak, so she will walk for a long time.


    Seeing that Ziyun lived alone, the mothers-in-law in the neighborhood of the small house urged her not to go out alone. They only said that the capital of the imperial court was not peaceful recently, and someone was looking for such young women as Ziyun.


    Shangguan plays Ziyun very vividly, not to mention walking like a weak Liu Fufeng. This situation is even more pitiful. He nods his head gently, saying that he is not in good health, so he has to get a medicine every day.


    Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, the mothers in law had to let Ziyun go alone.


    So Shangguan''s Ziyun girl wandered around the city for a day. When she came back, it was a little late. Ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu have to stare from head to tail. At night, the first two can only lie on the beam in the distance. Fortunately, the night after the summer is just cool. Luo Hu is strong and gives Ye Mingzhong a rest.


    The sky is already a hook of light gold fiber month, against the dark blue half halo yellow sky. Such as a woman''s slender willow eyebrows drooping, the expression is gentle and elegant. The stars are all over the sky. From time to time, the cicadas sing quietly. The whole dynasty is in silence.


    "Here it is All of a sudden, Luo Hu pushes Ye Mingzhong. They are in high spirits. They only feel that Shangguan''s acting skills are too good. One day, they catch someone.


    Sure enough, the two men in black moved up and down. They were also martial arts masters. After observing Shangguan Qinghong''s house for a moment, they saw her go to the yard to draw water and comb her hair in the mirror, just showing a mole behind her ear.


    Shangguan Qinghong faced the bronze mirror and settled down in his heart. When he got someone, it was that they would definitely do it in the future.


    Sure enough, renyazi would not attack the girl she chose the next day, because she had to relax her vigilance. On the third day, Ziyun went to the rejuvenation hall again to get the medicine. It was the same place and the same routine. Fortunately, Shangguan Qinghong was a doctor. She was familiar with the medicine and had been well prepared when she stepped in the yard, When a towel was put on his mouth, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dizzy.


    The visitor carried her all the way, and said, "Gee, this girl is lovely and heavy.


    The voice is not like that of the Chinese, but it''s a bit stiff.


    Shangguan Qinghong could even see the golden mark on the man''s neck, which was like a dragon or a tiger. All these special meanings were firmly remembered by him on this road.


    Xiao Bi doesn''t even remember being locked up for a few days. There are only one more girl in the prison, most of them are 16 or 17. She shrinks in the corner and listens to their low cry.


    Some people worry that in a few days, they may be sold somewhere and become playthings of rich people. Because there are no parents and no one to take care of them, maybe no one is worried about their whereabouts.


    Then someone cried more bitterly. He was very pitiful. How could he know that he would be so pitiful.


    There was only Xiao Bi, but there was a sadness in her heart. I don''t know if Lu Yunxiu, Shangguan and others are anxious now.


    All of a sudden, I heard the cell door open again, and a woman in purple was sent in. This is the tenth one!


    The woman in purple is different from others. It will take a long time to wake up in this prison. For a moment, her body moved slightly, her eyes opened, and she looked at several people in the prison.


    Someone is crying. Some people bury their heads in silence. Someone looked up at the sky. There are also people in drowsy sleep.


    He quickly scanned his eyes, and then saw that he was staring at his light green figure in the corner.


    Xiao Bi''s body trembles slightly. The man


    Although she didn''t feel like her figure and face, she only recognized those eyes. Estrangement and indifference, bright star river, unique eyes in the world, only that person will have.


    Xiao Bi said something to her sister next to her, then climbed over, and the tears she had endured for many days finally came down, "first..."


    Shangguan covers her mouth and pulls her to her arms. It''s like two women cuddling up at the moment. But Xiaobi is at ease at last. Her eyes are wet with tears.


    Xiaobi knew that Shangguan didn''t speak because he had already condescended to be a woman, and then pinched his voice to speak. He would lose his identity, so he had to come to Shangguan''s ear alone and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m wrong..."


    Shangguan mercilessly pinched the small waist as thin as smoke. The disappearance of Xiaobi these days finally aroused his unshakable heart for a long time. As expected, he still valued this woman, for she had lowered her bottom line several times. This time, he went deep into the tiger''s den to get her back.


    He missed the woman who always cried but always followed him and asked for nothing.


    "Go back and punish you." Shangguan also attached to Xiaobi''s ear and replied.


    Xiao Bi''s upper body trembled slightly, and she took a cold breath in pain, but she didn''t feel sad at all, on the contrary, she was very happy. The tears on her face are also the tears of miss and pleasure. Even if she is bullied by Shangguan Qinghong in her life, she will follow him.


    But Xiaobi couldn''t help looking outside. Seeing that there was no one, she boldly touched the lovely mask on Shangguan''s face. Remembering that his hand was not perfect, she went to pull the right hand again. Obviously, Shangguan''s right hand was weak. In order to make the mask and preparation, she spent a lot of energy. Xiao bi was a little distressed, and the tears fell down again.


    Sir... There''s no need to devote so much effort to Xiao Bi. She wanted to say that, but she was afraid that she would be heard and ruin Shangguan''s reputation. After a long time, she had to cry in Shangguan''s arms.


    People nearby only feel that Xiaobi, who has been here for a long time, seems to have a deep feeling with the woman in purple, and they are all sighing. They didn''t expect to catch someone they knew. If she had been suffering in the future, she would at least have a companion.


    Only Xiao Bi knew that they would be saved next.


    Shangguan Qinghong closes his eyes and holds Xiaobi in his arms with his right hand. He thinks about the origin of the other party in his heart: it''s not like the Chinese. There are special marks on his neck. All the women he''s looking for have red moles behind their ears. It seems that their purpose is actually one person, not this group of people.


    According to Ye Yinfeng, I received a letter from Yelang a few days ago saying that Yelang''s treasures have been exiled among the people. Is it difficult for these women to have Yelang''s treasures? Although Shangguan Qinghong didn''t know much about Yelang, it was obvious that it was the people sent by Yelang king to make trouble in the capital.


    Yelang ah... Two years ago, ye Yinfeng led his troops to guard the southwest pass. He beat Yelang''s dead men with no fighting power. After these two years, is he still determined?


    Xiaobi didn''t understand what Shangguan Qinghong was thinking. She just stopped crying and looked up to see him close his eyes. Without the contrast of his eyes, Xiaobi couldn''t adapt to his lovely face. How much she missed Shangguan Qinghong''s face, and how much she missed Shangguan Qinghong''s voice.


    But even so, it''s incredibly happy. She went back again, quietly waiting for the help of the rescuers.


    Not surprisingly, half an hour later, there was a sudden sound of weapon fighting outside, and the shouting and scolding men kept on hearing. All the women in the prison were frightened to look out.


    Shangguan hugs Xiaobi and looks out. Sure enough, a few of these men in black were separated, obviously to take them to other places. When they came first, they went to pull Xiaobi.


    Shangguan Qinghong''s hand gently wiped, the man suddenly stepped back a few steps, only felt the hot pain on his wrist. When they reflected, they saw that the woman in purple in the corner had already stood up. A strong wind swept by, and they knew that the master was coming.


    Xiaobi looks at Shangguan Qinghong''s action foolishly, and feels extremely elegant. Every move is like Buddha picking flowers, and most of them are fierce. Several people are forced to retreat.


    She worried to stand up, but also afraid of Shangguan''s right hand injury and physical exhaustion, gritted her teeth and yelled: "not fast out?"


    Xiao Bi''s cry awakened the women who were in the same place. They saw that there were rescuers outside and experts inside. It was obvious that someone was coming to save them, but the prison door was open. They all got up and ran outside.


    More than a dozen people are rushing out like a tide, which really lightens Shangguan Qinghong''s burden.


    Just then, a solemn cry came from the outside: "the bandits have surrendered. If the people inside do wrong again, ye Yinfeng will kill today."


    "General, it''s the general."


    The girls all stopped their chaotic steps, but they cried out with joy. They were no longer afraid, and those who were pushed by the people in black began to fight back and fight together. These people in black also know that there is no time to investigate the follow-up, what''s more, there is an unknown top expert here. They winked at each other, whispered "withdraw", and quickly left the scene.


    Ye Yinfeng with many soldiers broke in, began to clean up the mess. Some went to count the women, some were appeasing the crying girls, and some relatives from afar came to meet them.


    Xiaobi stood there, blinked suddenly, and rushed to Shangguan Qinghong''s arms.


    This scene froze all the women who didn''t know where they were, because Shangguan Qinghong was still dressed as a woman.


    A tumultuous case of the disappearance of a young girl from chaodu has also come to an end. Ye Yinfeng found the unique dragon and tiger mark on the teeth of these dead people. It really came from Yelang''s corner.


    The court was angry and sent the matter to Yelang Wang. He only said that Yelang Wang would do it by himself, otherwise Daliang would have to look good.


    Shangguan Qinghong returns Xiaobi to Zhao and safely returns her to the house. Lu Yunxiu is walking back and forth in the house. She has been waiting for a long time since she received a letter from ye Mingzhong. Xiaobi rushes in disheveled and calls out: "sister, sister, I''m back..."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    "Xiao bi... You, you are OK." Lu Yunxiu has been blaming herself for this for a long time. If Xiaobi didn''t help her get the medicine, how could she be targeted? She looked Xiaobi up and down to see that she was perfect. The tension hanging in her heart finally relaxed. All of a sudden, my mind was empty and I fainted.


    Fortunately, someone caught her from behind in time. It turned out that he was following Shangguan Qinghong''s Ye Yinfeng all the way. He also indirectly found Lu Yunxiu through the disappearance of chaodu girl.


    Ye Yinfeng stroked the thin Lu Yunxiu''s face, a burst of bitterness in her heart, "I''m afraid she''s tired these days, I''ll take her back to the general''s house first."


    Shangguan Qinghong saw that Xiaobi was also worried, so he took a look at Lu Yunxiu''s wrist. Suddenly, there was a strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t say it. He just said, "after going back, find a doctor to take care of her. As for Xiao Bi, let her go to the general''s house to see you tomorrow. "


    "Why tomorrow?" Both Xiao Bi and ye Yinfeng are strange.


    Shangguan light Hong cold hook lip a smile, "nature is today to punish."


    When ye Yinfeng realized this, he immediately took Lu Yunxiu, who had fainted, and put her on the carriage that came with her. He put his head forward and said, "let Xiao Bi pass by early tomorrow. I''m worried about her sleeve."


    Little bi didn''t dare to lift her head. The embarrassed whole person shrank into a ball. Shangguan Qinghong pulled her in front of her, looked carefully, and said softly, "go and boil water and take a bath. Now the whole person is a dirty person."


    Of course, Xiao Bi knows that when she is locked up in prison these days, she can''t see people cleanly. She answered in a low voice, turned and ran to the yard to fetch and boil water.


    When Xiao Bi fills the bucket in the bath room with water and puts a clean white towel on the side, she takes off her clothes and steps into the bucket. After the hot water surrounded her, she suddenly sighed with satisfaction, and her mind was also full of thousands of ripples. Those intricate people, those swaying golden marks, were like a nightmare. As long as she closed her eyes, they all came face to face.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of the door, thought it was another attack in the dark, and exclaimed in fright. However, she saw Shangguan Qinghong step in. She was relieved and said in a low voice: "Sir, Xiaobi forgot at that time. You should have washed it first."


    She was used to serving people, and knew that Shangguan had been in prison once. He loved clean people so much that he hated them to death. Who knows Shangguan Qinghong gently stepped on the side, quietly began to widen his clothes, little Biden blushed, "Ai Ai?"


    Shangguan Qinghong ignored her suspicions. After taking off her clothes, she stepped into the bucket and held Xiaobi in her arms from behind. Xiaobi had to struggle. The mosquito like voice was not a protest, but a shame, "Sir, my water is not very clean..."


    Shangguan Qinghong took care of her. She only stroked Xiaobi''s washed white and tender skin and looked at her red nevus.


    Originally did not pay attention to, now look, it is really red, such as point cherry graceful, do not feel out of the tongue gently. Lick. Lick. Xiao Bi''s whole body trembled when she was licked, and she let out a low breath unconsciously.


    Shangguan Qinghong said coldly: "it''s time to punish."£¨ Indescribable)


    Xiao bi was so weak that she was very tired in prison. Now she was even more weak. She almost fell to the ground when her legs were weak. Since she moved here, because Lu Yunxiu lived next door and Shangguan Qinghong had to heal her wounds, they just shared the same bed and had little room to do.


    After Shangguan Qinghong put down Xiaobi, he suddenly frowned slightly, and there was a sharp pain in his back. But Xiao Bi''s eyes were sharp. When she saw that the wound on his back was cracked, she exclaimed: "Sir, your wound!"


    "Not in the way." In fact, Xiao Bi doesn''t quite understand that she is punishing her. Why is it that her husband seems to be punishing himself? He has to get blood behind his back.


    Shangguan Qinghong really didn''t mind. He picked up Xiaobi with his right hand. They went to a small couch in the bath room and were very entangled.


    Xiaobi knows that Shangguan Qinghong''s demands are very big, but this time she always feels that something is wrong. Even if she wants it again, she won''t ignore her injury. She desperately refuses, "your injury is still bleeding."


    Shangguan Qinghong frowned, eyes full of cold, "you know, my injury is to punish you."


    Of course, Xiaobi knew that any wound on Shangguan''s body was more painful than her own. She sobbed and rushed over, "I know, sir, don''t do this. Xiaobi really knew that she was wrong."


    "I know it''s wrong... It''s too late..."


    Shangguan''s words, inexplicably make Xiaobi a moment. She doesn''t know inside of looking at to press own Shangguan light Hong, "why can late?"


    Why is it so late.


    Shangguan Qinghong is a doctor of King Rui''s residence, an exiled imperial doctor living among the people, and a famous ghost doctor in the world.


    But now, many people know his other identity.


    Shangguan Qinghong is going to disappear.


    But he doesn''t plan to tell Xiaobi about it. Xiaobi is Shangguan Qinghong''s woman. She has never been with the real Shangguan Qinghong. Shangguan Qinghong fingertip under the woman, kind and gentle, he may miss her for a lifetime.


    Outside the window, the moon is bright and clear, the stars are twinkling, and you can see the thin cloud flow under the dark blue sky. It''s like fog. The shadow of the lamp is shaking, yellow and warm.


    Ye Yinfeng sits beside his couch, slowly puts down Lu Yun''s sleeve, and then tells Ye Mingzhong: "Mingzhong, go to find a doctor."


    Ye Mingxin took the order and left.


    He sat down, no matter what others would say, he must keep Lu Yunxiu. At this time, Luo Hu stepped in first and yelled, "boss!"


    Ye Yinfeng quickly stretched out his hand to let his voice down, so as not to disturb the woman on the bed.


    Luo Hu was so embarrassed that he scratched his head. Then he let down his voice and said, "boss, that high Lord of Shaofu Temple died of poison at home?"


    "What?" Ye Yinfeng''s eyes sank. After he had given the bodies of those people in black for examination, he sent someone to arrest the tall man who let the Yelang people into the city. He didn''t know that he had died at home before he took them.


    Ye Yinfeng pulled his lips and sneered, and the eagle owl''s eyes suddenly became cruel, "right? If you dare to let the outside thief in, you must have the intention to die without the whole body. Luo Hu, immediately send someone to his house to search for the evidence, pick up the corpse and give it to you for careful examination to see what kind of poisonous hair it is and other things... "


    Looking back at Lu Yunxiu lying on the bed, his voice softened down, "wait until she wakes up."


    "Yes


    It''s just that not long after Luo Hu left, Mrs. a Huai also stepped in. Today, she is still in the same blue robe. The woman''s face doesn''t die with age, but becomes more and more moving because of her years of purity. She stood beside Ye Yinfeng, sometimes not like the feeling of mother and son.


    When she got close to the couch, she saw Lu Yunxiu, who was brought back by Ye Yinfeng. She said, "I said you were going home with a woman, but why are you not allowed to come in except for a few brothers. Sure enough... It''s her. "


    Ye Yinfeng straightened up, stood up and looked at Mrs. a Huai, "Niang, your bet is invalid. I''ve already found her, so I won''t let her leave here."


    Mrs. a Huai frowned. Since her son did find the woman named Luo Baiyan according to the agreement, she couldn''t fight any more. But Mrs. a Huai stirred the rosary beads in her hand and said with her eyebrows down: "then how do you explain to Lingqiu and the third wife in your backyard? You know, ever since you brought her in, the whole general''s house has been waiting for your jokes. "


    Ye Yinfeng shook his head helplessly and only said a word to his mother: "Niang, you always let me explain to others, but why don''t you think about it for Bai Yan, how can I explain to her. She has nothing. She has only one me in the world


    What else does Mrs. a Huai want to say? Suddenly Ye Mingzhong says: "general, the doctor is here."


    Ye Yinfeng stopped his mother, "Niang, don''t talk about everything. When Bai Yan wakes up, you can make your son plead guilty."


    Mrs. a Huai read a Buddha and stood beside him. The doctor came in with the medicine box. First he said hello to his wife, and then he asked her to take an. Then he gave the red thread to Ye Yinfeng and tied it to Lu Yunxiu''s wrist.


    The doctor narrowed his eyes and judged for a long time. Suddenly he withdrew his hand and said to Mrs. a Huai and ye Yinfeng with a happy face: "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, general. This girl, Congratulations


    "What?" Ah Huai and ye Yinfeng look at the sleeping woman on the couch in disbelief.


    "How many months?" Ah Huai asked.


    "It''s been a month." The doctor''s judgment on this aspect is still very accurate, and his words are very firm. He sighed: "this girl''s system is relatively weak, but I don''t know which doctor will take care of her body and keep her pregnancy which is not easy to keep."


    Ye Yinfeng laughed. He stroked Lu Yunxiu''s face and said: "I knew it. I knew it. Although it was not easy for her to be pregnant, God still let her have my children."


    Of course, I really want to thank Shangguan Qinghong for this matter. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to survive.


    Even though Mrs. a Huai didn''t want to, she had to accept it in silence. After all, the one in Lu Yunxiu''s stomach was Ye Yinfeng''s first child, and also her grandson who she had been looking forward to for many years. Mrs. a Huai sighed, bowed her hand to heaven, turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, you can see that the lov people have medicinal materials that need to be recuperated. Even if you prescribe them, my general''s office will take care of them."


    She has changed the name of Lu Yunxiu to Mrs. Luo, obviously acquiesced to treat Lu Yunxiu as the fourth wife Ye Yinfeng married. When she left, she explained: "lin''er, no matter what, this matter... You''d better explain it to Ling Qiu, and I won''t care about this girl''s business any more."


    Ye Yinfeng knows very well that he doesn''t need to explain anything to Ye Lingqiu. He just nods gently to make ah Huai feel at ease. He threw his heart into Lu Yunxiu''s body, where he could take care of others.


    Ah Huai seldom showed her smile, but when she stepped out of the door, she still had a rare smile. This makes the three ladies who have been sitting in the yard for a long time look at each other in silence.


    Jade smoke Luo this big madam strange pick eyebrow, "what happened here hair?"? Didn''t huainiang go in and look for trouble? " The other two ladies were shaking their heads there. At this time, the doctor followed Ye Mingzhong and came out. Yu Yanluo walked over tightly and said, "doctor, what''s wrong with our sister?" The doctor quickly waved his hand, "good, this girl is pregnant with the general''s child." In a word, like a fireworks, the whole general''s house exploded in an instant. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    It was the second day when Lu Yunxiu sat up in a daze. She opened her eyes, but felt that the furnishings here were different. The hall is wide and the couch is soft. A gorgeous carved bed with triple curtains, a heavy block her view to the outside. Where is this?


    There was a servant girl sitting next to her. Seeing that she opened her eyes, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "madam is awake, love is awake!"


    Isn''t this maid Xiao Bi? Where''s Xiao Bi? What about Shangguan Qinghong? What about ye Yinfeng? Lu Yunxiu was a little confused for a while. He didn''t respond for a long time. He heard the door open. Ye Yin came in, strode to her side, and pushed her back to bed. "Sleeve... White smoke, you wake up?"


    In a word, ye Yinfeng changed her tongue in time to let the servant girl go out, and let Ye Mingzhong and others guard the door to prevent anyone from coming in. Then she said softly: "sleeve son..."


    Lu Yunxiu still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. She is held in her arms by Ye Yinfeng, and the tightness almost suffocates her. Yesterday, it was not Xiaobi who was found back. She was so excited that she fainted. Why was she here when she woke up again?


    "I..." her voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know how to explain it. Her eyes are red suddenly. I thought I would never see ye Yinfeng in my life. I don''t know. When Xiao Bi comes back, ye Yinfeng also appears.


    Feel holding their own hot, is so warm, Lu Yunxiu also feel at ease, he is reluctant to give up his own. The canthus slides down a drop of tear, she also slowly stretches out her hand and climbs on the back of Ye Yinfeng, "let you worry."


    She whispered, "I''m back."


    This sentence is said in Ye Yinfeng''s ear. But the life of such as around the finger soft, once again broke the iron man''s heart. The most beautiful thing in the world is to love, love, pity and wait for someone. Ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu are guarding outside. He is not afraid that other people will come in to disturb the situation, so he lets go of Lu Yunxiu''s hand, takes off his steps, sits on the bed, and then holds her by the head of the bed.


    Lu Yunxiu asked, "where''s Xiaobi?"


    Ye Yinfeng said helplessly: "at this time, you don''t need to think about that sister, how about our children first?"


    On hearing this, Lu Yunxiu said angrily: "I just woke up, and you... You want to have children, not to mention that it''s not easy for me to get them..."


    Ye Yinfeng is happy to smile again, take her back to his arms, whispered a word in her ear.


    Lu Yunxiu is a Zheng at first, suddenly kneels down to sit up, facing Ye Yinfeng, touching his belly, "really? Really? "


    Ye Yinfeng hugged her, and suddenly his heart surged, "really... We really have children..."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t hold back for a moment. He was in tears. She thought for so long, hated for so long, endured for so long... Finally, finally, her dream came true. The slender fingers glided across her abdomen, and she fell in Ye Yinfeng''s arms. "It''s true... I''m not dreaming... I''m not dreaming..."


    She is obviously very excited, ye Yinfeng is also like this, looking at this woman because of herself, because pregnant with her own child, happy like this, but the heart is more and more guilty - he let her into the house, also let her pregnant with her own child, but ultimately can''t marry her.


    It''s just like my mother. What''s the difference between what happened in Prince Rui''s mansion? But the problem is that Lu Yunxiu escaped from Rui Wang''s mansion, and they at least have no other choice. Where does Lu Yunxiu know the emotion in Ye Yinfeng''s heart at the moment? There is a quarter of an hour before he gradually stops his excited emotion. In any case, she also has the vision to work hard in the general''s mansion. She doesn''t even care how the three wives who are guarding outside will be widowed to her. God has been in pity, and he will be blessed again.


    But before they were warm for a while, they heard a cry outside the door. The familiar cry made Lu Yunxiu''s eyebrows jump. Xiaobi? What''s the matter, BEA?


    Ye Ming doesn''t mean to let Xiaobi in or not. The boy can''t bear it. Of course, he knows the deep feelings between Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu, but he never dares to disobey the general''s orders. Otherwise, the three female tigers at the door would have gone in and skinned Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu straightened up and yelled, "let Xiaobi in."


    Ye Mingzhong breathed and quickly opened the door. Xiaobi was crying and holding a letter. Her legs were already raw. She rushed to Lu Yunxiu''s bedside, "sister... Shangguan... Shangguan doesn''t want me anymore..."


    what? Ye Yinfeng suddenly feels bad and reaches for the letter in Xiaobi''s hand. Lu Yunxiu gets out of bed, puts on a blouse, and holds Xiaobi to the table. Seeing her crying face full of tears, Xiaobi''s face is full of sadness and despair.


    Xiaobi thought Shangguan was willing to go deep into the tiger''s den for her. She must have her in her heart. Even if she can''t get Shangguan Qinghong''s love, as long as she can see him often, as long as she can stay by his side, it''s the greatest happiness. But she never thought that a mistake she made caused him to say goodbye to herself, which made her suffer more than ten cuts.


    Ye Yinfeng looks at the letter. Naturally, the letter is nothing more than some. Shangguan Qinghong will not appear in King Rui''s mansion, nor will he meet Xiaobi again. If there is fate in the future, it will continue. But now, it''s all over. You and I will not see each other in the world.


    This cool thin man is really cruel.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know Shangguan Qinghong''s real identity, but she has a vague guess in her heart. She first pours a cup of hot tea for Xiaobi, and tells her not to worry. No matter what, she has her own support behind Ye Yinfeng.


    She sat down beside the bed, pushed down Ye Yinfeng, who was reading the letter, and asked in a low voice, "why is this?"


    Ye Yinfeng sighs. It''s obvious that Shangguan Qinghong has revealed his true identity even if he is careful. He has a lot of people and needs to be considerate, so he has to take this bad strategy. But he had Xiaobi in his heart and left Xiaobi alone in the house. His temperament was still elusive. Of course, if he had been an elusive Shangguan Qinghong, he would not have been able to sit in that position for a long time.


    Ye Yinfeng said a few words to Lu Yunxiu''s ear. She was shocked all over and became clear in an instant. It turns out that this is what happened?


    Lu Yunxiu was all kinds of doubts that ye Yinfeng said, but she still pressed silently for a while, at least solved the problem of Xiaobi at the moment.


    She sits back to Xiaobi again, turns back to make a wink, let Ye Yinfeng evade for a while.


    At this time, she took Xiaobi''s hand seriously and said with a frown, "Xiaobi, my sister has something to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Xiao Bi has been crying for a long time. She is out of breath. She keeps sobbing and saying, "yes, yes... Of course, but... OK."


    Lu Yunxiu said helplessly: "you already know that Shangguan''s identity is extraordinary. This time... He used his original identity for you, but you should know that once he moves, it''s easy for other people to find that he''s easy to change face, especially in Rui palace. Once there are any flaws, there will be danger."


    Xiao Bi didn''t understand that her feelings were simple. How could she understand the joints.


    Lu Yunxiu had no choice but to explain again: "what''s more, since you are the kind of high-ranking person who broke the rules for you and broke your waist for you, you still know that you will become your own danger. And once it becomes dangerous, he can only give up... "


    Xiaobi understood this sentence. She rubbed her eyes and tried not to let the tears fall out again. "What''s the identity of Mr..."


    Xiaobi wanted to be with Shangguan Qinghong, but he didn''t care about his true colors. But now, but now even such a small wish can not be realized.


    Lu Yunxiu bit his lip and said, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid that Shangguan''s real identity is the one who is under that one person and over ten thousand people?"


    Xiaobi is stupid again. Her status is a little higher, but she doesn''t remember who is more than ten thousand people except King Rui, the emperor''s brother.


    Xiaobi murmured: "no way, sir. How could he be king Rui..."


    "You fool." Lu Yunxiu suddenly thought of something, "this man, you also told me, said his secret. In this big beam, there really is a man who, although his official position is not high, has power to the government and the opposition... "


    Xiaobi is silly again, "Cui... Shengzhi?"


    Cui Shengzhi, once in Xiaobi''s joke, said that he was as beautiful as an immortal. I''m afraid he had something to do with the emperor. This man has a general reputation in the government and the public because of his ruthless means and his followers all over the world. No official is not afraid of him, because he may kill you at any time.


    How could Cui Shengzhi be the Shangguan Qinghong who at least sometimes has good thoughts and practices medicine to save people?


    Xiaobi would not believe it, but Lu Yunxiu asked softly, "do you remember the time when Shangguan was injured, Cui Shengzhi was also assassinated?"


    Xiao Bi''s lips were white, and she even forgot to cry. "On the trip to linbiyuan, Cui shengzhite was waiting outside by bus, and few people knew about it, including Shangguan."


    "In addition, I once received the favor of Cui Shengzhi twice. One time, I went to the general''s house to find a general, but I happened to meet Cui Shengzhi. You and I couldn''t get into the house outside. Who could solve the problem?"


    "Shangguan..." Xiaobi trembled gently.


    "Later, Cui Shengzhi told the general about my going to the general''s mansion. If Cui Shengzhi was not Shangguan Qinghong, why would he know about my relationship with the general... And tell the past in such a clever way?" Lu Yunxiu said, Shangguan Qinghong is Cui Shengzhi''s this matter, as expected is 8.9 not away from 10.


    Xiao Bi lowered her head and bit out her pale lips and petals. "On the day of my son''s engagement, because Cui Shengzhi was going to attend the wedding banquet, Shangguan was unable to do anything, so he asked for leave..."


    "Yes, Shangguan and Cui Shengzhi have never appeared at the same time." Lu Yun sleeve see small Bi really uncomfortable, came forward to hold her, "in fact, there is one thing to prove."


    Xiaobi looked at Lu Yunxiu vaguely with tearful eyes, "sister, you say, Xiaobi can stand it..."


    "I heard that master Cui Shengzhi of jinshisi is good at using his left hand."


    Xiaobi cried again with a "wow." yes, I didn''t expect that. Shangguan''s left hand is also very smart


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    If Cui Shengzhi was Shangguan Qinghong, Lu Yunxiu suddenly realized that she had no doubt in the palace at the beginning. It must be Shangguan Qinghong who conspired to speak with the young Ye Mingzhong in her backyard.


    But Shangguan Qinghong has always been close to Shen Fengqi. He is even the imperial doctor Shen Fengqi rescued himself from the court. What is it that makes Cui Shengzhi make such a big bet to pretend to be a doctor and linger in the Rui palace.


    But one thing can be assured is that it is precisely because Cui Shengzhi has the status of Shangguan Qinghong as a doctor, and he is covered up by the ghost doctor''s hand in the river and lake. He can more wantonly investigate the world affairs and seek profits for the imperial court.


    So that''s why he''s a doctor? And he took root in the house of King Rui. Just because of his exile, he could show others in disguise anytime and anywhere, which would not arouse people''s suspicion.


    There is a chill behind Lu Yunxiu. He only feels that Cui Shengzhi is the real ruthless man who turns his hand over for the cloud and covers his hand for the rain. Even Shen Fengqi is playing with him as a chess piece.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobi, I''m afraid Shangguan Qinghong would still be hiding in Rui''s mansion. Let''s investigate the conspiracy of Rui''s mansion.


    So, at the beginning, Lu Yunxiu followed Shen Fengqi to linbiyuan, and he also gave a Hehuan powder, and told ye Yinfeng about it, all on purpose.


    No one is not a plaything under his hands, except Xiao Bi, which makes him lose his heart


    Lu Yunxiu frowned and said softly, "Xiaobi... If Shangguan really is Cui Shengzhi, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Bi shakes her head and buries it in the palms of her hands. Just last night, the Shangguan asked her again and again. She doesn''t know what tiredness is. The blood behind him is flowing all the time, but he doesn''t allow her to bandage it. Xiaobi knows that whether Shangguan or Cui Shengzhi, this person has never changed, the face that changes, the heart that does not change, so he has his own heart.


    "I''ll go to him," she said in a hoarse voice


    Lu Yunxiu quickly grabbed her, "where are you going to find him?"


    Xiaobi smiles bitterly. She will go wherever she comes from. Naturally, the place she wants to go is jinshisi. Whether it is or not, she also wants to see with her own eyes whether the man under one person is the one she once loved. Even if he does not want her, even if it is a look, is willing.


    Lu Yunxiu grabbed her again. "Xiaobi, do you know that if you take off Shangguan Qinghong''s identity, he will never be the man who once loved you or saved you. If you go, I''m afraid it will be more sad."


    Xiaobi pushed Lu Yunxiu''s hand away and said softly, "sister, I know. No matter what you look like, I can know it''s him. I just need to have a look... Just have a look... "


    She was a little crazy, with tears on her face and a sad smile, "little BIBEN is alone. She has never had a lover, but she just loves her husband. Sister, don''t persuade me. Let me go. "


    "Let her go." It''s Ye Yinfeng who turns in from behind. Just now, the words of the two sisters fall into his ears. He knows that Lu Yunxiu won''t let Xiaobi go because he''s afraid that Xiaobi will be sad. But if Xiaobi doesn''t go, he''ll die crying in the general''s house.


    Lu Yunxiu then let go of her worry. Xiaobi turned around and ran for a few steps to walk outside the door. That innocent, lively, kind and lovely little bi was tortured like this.


    Love for what, even thousands of years, is also a steady stream, moths toward it. No matter which way is dead or dead, we must go on unswervingly.


    Lu Yunxiu in the end or worry, "I also want to see."


    "Your body is not good." Ye Yinfeng pushed her back to her seat. "I let Mingzhong follow her. I can take care of anything."


    Lu Yunxiu put down her heart and nodded silently. Of course, she did not dare to be self willed. Now she has to be a mother, and she is responsible for her baby.


    Ye Yinfeng shouts Ye Mingzhong in and tells him to go to the direction of jinshisi.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd seems to show that the whole dynasty has regained its vitality again. Yelang''s case of the missing girl has improved the reputation of Ye Yinfeng''s army, who solved the case in a moment. A new round of legend of the dynasty is also spreading in the streets.


    When Xiaobi goes outside, she feels a little sad. If Shangguan Qinghong is Cui Shengzhi, what does Cui Shengzhi think about who put himself in the position of being scolded by thousands of people. Does he never take people''s praise seriously?


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao bi was at a loss. In fact, she doesn''t know the way very well. The servant girl in the inner courtyard of King Rui''s mansion, even when she is on a trip, that is to say, she doesn''t know where the jinshisi is. Later, when she inquires carefully, she is looked at with strange eyes.


    She went in the direction of asking with a wry smile. As expected, Jin Shi Si was not a good place in the heart of chaodu people. She stood in the open place of the gate tower. Her heart felt as if she had been hammered. The Zhumen pavilion was full of warning. There were several people at the gate, all of whom were the duties of Jinshi. They wore dazzling embroidered Kirin robes and long swords around their waists, and kept the jinshisi strict.


    Xiaobi is very clear in her heart. The person who can take charge of jinshisi is Cui Shengzhi, who was once in the laughter of her tongue. If the person she loves is really the Lord here, she also recognizes it. Even if it''s a sinner, she''s willing to help him go to the Buddha to ask for a guilty plea.


    "Who? What are you doing stealthily at the gate of jinshisi? "


    Xiao bi was startled and saw that she had not yet stood firm. She was scolded by the other person.


    Xiao Bi''s face was pale. She said that if she wanted to see Cui Shengzhi, people would laugh at her for being too arrogant. She said that if she wanted to ask Shangguan Qinghong if she was there, others might think she was brain sick. She was stunned for a long time before she said: "I''m standing here..."


    She didn''t look for anyone. She just spent it here until Cui Shengzhi appeared.


    The man looked around and realized that although the girl was suspicious, she couldn''t do anything in broad daylight. Jin Shi si still can''t bully an unarmed woman, so he said harshly: "stand far away, don''t stand at the door of Jin Shi Si."


    Xiao Bi stepped back and stood beside the lion at the gate of the town. She asked miserably, "brother, can I stay here for a while?"


    As soon as the man saw Xiaobi''s eyes, he was about to cry. All the people beside him were whispering that jinshisi was bullying a weak woman, so it was hard to say. What''s more, although the girl was a little ordinary, her voice was soft and waxy. A big brother called to people''s heart and said: "OK, you stay there, but don''t act rashly, otherwise don''t blame the people of jinshisi for being rude."


    Xiao Bi nodded desperately. She stood beside the lion and looked up at the closed door of Jin Shi Si. In fact, she didn''t know whether he would come out or not. As time goes by, Xiaobi''s legs are already numb and sour. Originally, one night''s love was a little bitter and tired. After all, she didn''t look forward to the appearance of her sweetheart.


    From early morning to early next month, it is about the end of the day.


    Jin Shi Si''s shift duty has changed several posts, and they all see the same woman standing beside the lion in the town gate. Everyone looks at her inexplicably, and says that they are envious of Cui Shengzhi''s beauty, so they don''t care much.


    All of a sudden, the door opened, and a large number of people came out. A group of Jinsi surrounded the man and stepped out of the door. At the same time, a eight lift sedan car also landed at the door of jinshisi.


    Xiaobi was stunned there like a thunderbolt. She changed her face, her heart and her eyes. Beauty and ugliness are subcutaneous bones, what she sees is only the unique eyes in the world, alienated and indifferent, and bright stars.


    It''s true. It''s her Shangguan Qinghong


    Xiaobi subconsciously stepped forward a few steps, who expected a few bright sword blocked her way, "bold! Mr. Cui is here. Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Xiaobi stood there biting her lips and looking at Cui Shengzhi standing on the steps. Near, far away. She finally understood what Lu Yunxiu said: if he takes off Shangguan Qinghong''s skin, he will never be your Shangguan Qinghong again. It''s not the man who will spoil you, love you, hurt you and be angry with you.


    The girdle of Kirin''s official dress makes that face handsome, white and fair. The porch is soft. Although it''s a man, it has a delicate face like a woman. It''s elegant and gentle. Under a pair of slender eyebrows like willow, the beauty of star eyes is really touching. Cui Shengzhi is as cold as ever, but with a clean demeanor. It''s a natural way to get rid of vulgarity. It was a kind of natural clarity, like the nature of the creation of heaven and earth, which instantly opened the distance between him and other people. It was like a lonely sword.


    Cui Shengzhi was talking to the officials next to him. When he heard the change of his head, he just took a glance. The light green figure stopped him for a moment, then looked at others with a smile.


    "Why, Mr. Cui has acquaintances?" The official asked cautiously.


    Cui Shengzhi glanced at her little bi and shook her head. Her weak smile was always on her lips. Even though she was cool and cold, she was so beautiful that all the women who passed by stopped one after another. Little bi was like a humble girl standing at the bottom, just like mixing with all the people.


    Cui Sheng of hook lip smile, deep eyes inside seems to annihilate which bright stars, become more sparse cold, "don''t know."


    The official arched his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Cui will take the lead. The subordinate''s home is not far from here. It''s OK to walk back."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded and walked down the steps. Next to the brocade division are not holding him in the middle, and the most outstanding uncontested bodyguard, also always accompany.


    Xiaobi suddenly feels that the handsome man is a little familiar, and immediately reflects that this is the man who stole his purse that day. This cognition made her tremble slightly, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    Although the little girl was wearing the mask made by him, it was ordinary and disgusting, but her watery eyes still made Cui Shengzhi look again. She was afraid that she would cry again. She was so pitiful that she seemed to be bullied by someone. A piece of writing paper, originally thought that with her soft temperament, she was afraid to retreat. Who expected that she would stand outside her door this morning, but what''s the use of this... Cui Sheng was not her superior officer Qinghong for a long time.


    Xiaobi saw Cui Shengzhi go down the steps without attachment and walk like the wind to the side of the eight lift sedan chair. The tip of her nose took a few puffs. After all, the crying that she tried to suppress came to the end of the sedan chair and let Cui Shengzhi stay a little. Then she stepped in.


    "Lift the sedan chair"


    Xiaobi suddenly remembers Shangguan Qinghong''s first intimacy with her. She pulls up the curtain and irons the man in the sedan chair with her; Shangguan Qinghong has not disappeared, he is still in this world. That medicine house, that house, that Buddha statue, that rescue, and that little Poria cocos, can also witness their day and night with Shangguan Qinghong.


    Tears meandering in white porcelain like face, it is summer season, but here in Xiaobi, it is like the season of rain and frost. Are you sorry? She gently asked herself, a self deceptive play, the performer for himself, from the beginning to the end of the one-man play, is only Xiaobi''s infatuation? She can''t hate him after all. Hurt her so far, after all, still can''t hate him.


    "Sir --" Xiaobi finally hoarsely called out the name in her heart. In her heart, this person is Shangguan Qinghong. He is not Cui Shengzhi, or the person who is under one person and above ten thousand people, or the court dignitaries who do not know each other. She only wants her husband.


    No one heard her cry and thought that the woman who was wandering in the crowd was a fool. Xiao Bi struggled a few times and ran behind the sedan chair. She will call back her husband by any means.


    "My Lord, that woman is chasing after the sedan chair. Do you want to drive her away?" Wu Zheng, who is riding close to Cui Shengzhi, still recognizes Xiao Bi. Isn''t this the woman who was raised by an adult in the east suburb Lane?


    Cui Shengzhi''s hand is put on the leg, the Mou light opens a line, that sentence "Sir" straight into the heart head, she really is very silly? Slightly flick open the car curtain, Cui Shengzhi only light should sentence, "don''t care about her, let her follow, with tired nature will go back."


    "Yes." Wu Zhengying says that Yu Guang sweeps Xiaobi, who is running after her. She can''t bear it. I''m afraid that this woman, who has lost her heart and soul, will do such silly things.


    Xiaobi hurriedly chases after the sedan chair for fear of losing Cui Shengzhi. It seems that at this moment, the sedan chair has become her life-saving straw. She wipes her tears, but she thinks about the moment when she is with Shangguan Qinghong. As a villain, the whole world knows the villain who bullies Xiaobi... Only constant missing is her courage to run hard. No matter how she deceives herself, Xiao Bi knows that she can''t ask for a superior official to despise Hong, but whether Cui Shengzhi can give it is also a question.


    "Ah Xiaobi fell on the ground, and her whole body was burning with pain. Several bloodstains were scratched on her flawless arm. She subconsciously looked up, but saw that the sedan chair had gone into the next lane. She struggled to get up and walked towards the front. I''m so tired. From last night to this morning, she hasn''t had a rest. She''s so tired that her limbs and five bones have lost their strength. Every step of running affects her whole body''s meridians. The pain makes it difficult for her to walk. But even so, if she doesn''t run on, if there is no husband in her life, what''s the meaning of Xiao Bi''s life.


    She knew that the man in the sedan chair understood, but he did. Cui Shengzhi may have been used to living on the edge of a knife for a long time, so he was numb.


    Xiaobi finally lost the sight of Shangguan. The eight lift sedan chair disappeared mysteriously. In the long lane, even people with sedan chair disappeared completely. There are Shen Fengqi in the text, ye Yinfeng in the martial arts and Cui Shengzhi in the dark. Even Cui Shengzhi''s residence is secret and unpredictable. She walked back and forth in the roadway for several times, but she didn''t find any clue. Her heart was cold and she fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    I really don''t have... Sir, I really don''t have


    Xiaobi squats in the original place. She knows that since the other party disappears here, she will come out from here tomorrow morning. As long as she waits, she will wait for him. But... He has been so indifferent to himself. Even if she waits tomorrow, will Cui Shengzhi color him. Shangguan tortured her or was mean to her, but never indifferent to her. This difference made her deeply bury herself between her knees and completely collapse.


    Ye Ming''s heart goes all the way with him. He has a simple mind. The general told me that if something happened to Xiaobi, he would take action again, but this girl has nothing to do with her up to now. Of course, he didn''t dare to act rashly. But when I followed her, I always felt that her mood was not right now. So, do you want to move or not.


    All of a sudden, ye Mingzhong looks up at the light sound of jumping on the beam. He immediately raises his vigilance. This child seems to be the one who sent the letter to the general''s house last time. It is obvious that the child has been transferred at a young age and has taught the ability of strong height. The child suddenly seemed to see Xiaobi squatting on the wall. His eyes were slightly stunned, and he suddenly stopped. He scratched his head and seemed very upset. Finally, he quietly went down to Xiaobi''s side.


    Seeing that the child had already appeared, ye Mingzhong closed her feet and quietly stared at Poria cocos'' every move.


    Xiaobi only felt that there was someone standing in front of her body, but she knew that it could not be her husband. She slowly looked up and saw xiaofuling standing in front of her. She could not help but smile, which was more ugly than crying. "Fuling..."


    Poria cocos was very fond of Xiaobi. He rubbed his hair in some trouble and said, "Er, what are you doing here, sister Xiaobi?"


    In fact, his heart is very clear, but the kid big Poria Ling felt that he did not dare to sell Mr. Cui. If Cui Shengzhi starts a fire, Fuling''s life will be in his own hands.


    "I''m waiting for... Sir..." she said


    Poria cocos really don''t understand these two people, oh no, it should be true don''t understand Cui Shengzhi, Xiao Bi''s behavior is very consistent, say love to love, say chase to chase, say wait to wait, never had half silk hesitation. But she let Poria Ling appreciate a little, not to mention the usual woman, see Cui Shengzhi have to retreat, such as see wolf snake, even if it is the imperial palace of those concubines, are very far away from Cui Shengzhi. But this small Bi, clearly already know Shangguan Mr. Cui Shengzhi, but still chase, die not to give up.


    However, if she is a common person, how can she enter the eyes of Mr. Cui? But it''s not easy to engrave it on Mr. Cui''s heart.


    Poria cocos curled her lips and said, "adults won''t see you... Sister Xiaobi, you''d better go back early. Don''t make yourself so miserable."


    Xiao Bi bit her lip and said nothing, but she shook her head firmly.


    Poria cocos is helpless, he is a child, also cannot persuade a person, have to fork a waist to say: "you can''t expect Sir to coax you. I''ve never regretted the decision I made... "


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaobi trembled and said, "Xiaobi has never regretted the decision she made..."


    Poria cocos was blocked by this sentence, but he had no choice but to ask: "I always feel that my husband likes women who are knowledgeable. If you are so stubborn, will my husband hate you?"


    Of course, Xiaobi knows that Shangguan Qinghong was happy to be with her at the beginning, not because she didn''t say a word, but because she could see Shangguan Qinghong all the time. When you can''t see, the so-called don''t fight, don''t say a word, is to give up.


    Xiaobi drooped her head and said nothing. After a long time, she faltered: "I know, but Poria cocos, if I don''t look for my husband anymore, will he come to look for me?"


    Poria cocos thought about Cui Shengzhi''s behavior in the past, slowly shaking her head, "I don''t think it will."


    Xiaobi frowned, so pathetic appearance, let Poria cocos feel some heartache, her voice weak, thin as snow in the day, "so if I don''t wait here, is there any other possibility?"


    Fuling wanted to say that even if you wait here, maybe there is no possibility, but some sympathized with her, so she shook her head and said, "I''ll go in and help you persuade adults, but..."


    Poria cocos sighed a tone lightly, this last words still have no good meaning to say. He still likes Xiao Bi, and he is not so indifferent to other people. Shaking his head, he jumped on the beam again and disappeared a few times.


    Xiaobi looks at Fuling''s action with wide eyes. She knows that there is a mechanism somewhere in the lane, and she can enter Cui Shengzhi''s house. But she still doesn''t dare to mess about like this. My husband certainly doesn''t like it


    Sitting there for a long time, Xiao Bi felt cool. She rubbed her arm, feeling a little better after she had just finished talking with Fuling. Wiping away the tears from her eyes, she leaned against the wall, closed her eyes with Shangguan Qinghong''s smile, and opened her eyes with Cui Shengzhi''s indifference.


    In the final analysis, it was his own fault to force Shangguan to leave. If I had not thought about going to the rejuvenation hall to get the medicine that day, I would not have been in this situation.


    Mr. Wang didn''t even give her a chance to make up for it, so it was in line with his cool temperament to let her go.


    Xiaobi remembers that she was only a few years old when she was separated from her relatives and ended up in the desert. She struggled to faint on the ground, and then Shangguan picked her up. At that meeting, Mr. Shangguan was going to chaodu from the place where he was exiled, taking the frontier passage documents given to him by shiziye.


    No matter what kind of mentality Cui Shengzhi saved her at that time, the first moment Xiaobi opened her eyes, she was silly in a pair of warm eyes. Later, when Mr. Shangguan wanted to leave, no one could follow her, so she always fell behind. Walking to the edge of the town, Xiao Bi knew that if she didn''t keep up with Shangguan, she might really die in this place. She sobbed and ran to the man who was holding the frontier documents.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    "Who is this?" the guard asked? With you, too? "


    Xiaobi was crying, holding the corner of his clothes and nodding desperately, "yes, I''m with you. Don''t leave me, brother. "


    Maybe it was his courage that made Shangguan change his mind and took her all the way to Rui palace. Then she signed a contract to sell her. She became a servant girl in the palace, while Shangguan Qinghong lived in the inner courtyard and became a doctor in a remote medicine house.


    Xiao Bi went all out to become a big servant girl in the inner courtyard. She just wanted to be closer to her husband.


    She crazily raised her head and looked at the attic. I didn''t expect that it was near at last, but it was far away.


    Poria cocos steps into Cui''s mansion, which is set up by many organs. It''s said that Mr. Cui is really wary. He just changed his serial crossbow yesterday, and now he has changed it into a ground needle. Fortunately, Poria cocos has a strong body and falls into the wooden corridor.


    Cui Shengzhi is sitting in the open door drinking tea, looking at the moon outside. Cui Shengzhi is cautious. Even if he is sitting in his own home, he should be open and close. He can''t hide things in his eyes. This kind of caution is also due to the habit of being assassinated for many years and escaping from death several times.


    Poria cocos "PATA" a fall in front of Cui Shengzhi, standing down: "adult, Poria cocos back."


    "Well. Everything over there in King Rui''s mansion has been settled, hasn''t it? " Since Shangguan Qinghong wants to leave, he has to do it without leaving any trace. Fortunately, he has a reputation of free hand shadow, which can let King Rui''s house rest assured to let him leave.


    Poria cocos nods, "right, have already secretly erased all traces of Shangguan Qinghong."


    Cui Shengzhi''s long hair is as black as black feather. After returning home, he has changed into casual clothes. His white light robes and big clothes are casually put on his body. However, he looks like an elegant young man. He is extremely charming. The smoke from his tea bowl covered his feather like eyelashes and obsidian like eyes. "In recent days, you should not go out and practice martial arts and medical skills at home. Don''t worry about everything else."


    "Yes Poria cocos also enjoy leisure.


    "Go down." Cui Shengzhi said lightly.


    Poria cocos looked at the moon outside the yard, and night gradually fell. The whole sky looked like a huge canvas, dotted with pearly gems and stars. He looked anxiously at Cui Shengzhi, "my Lord, sister Xiaobi..."


    Cui Shengzhi knocked his tea cup on the table. The whole hall seemed to be suddenly cold, and poria cocos did not dare to say any more. He stood upright with his head down. His childish nature made him mumble: "if I met the woman I like, I would not let her get cold at the door."


    "It''s Midsummer now. How can you get cold at night?" Cui Shengzhi answered his words, "she is willing to stay outside and suffer from cold. That''s what she likes. I never force her."


    Poria cocos helplessly looked at Cui Shengzhi''s figure, always feel that such Cui adults are also very poor, rare to have an informed woman, but want to block in a wall.


    After waiting for a long time, the fragrance of rice came from the courtyard. Of course, Xiaobi is hungry. She even wants to go back to the general''s house. The alley is remote, and there are few people in the daytime. It''s even quieter at night. The moonlight from the old tree casts on the body, like a ghost. Xiao Bi stood up against the wall, but because she missed her husband, she summoned up her greatest courage. She has to wait here for ten days and a half months.


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came from the alley. Xiao Bi turned to see some men blocking the place, and pointed to her and said, "Yo, I''ve been looking at her during the day, but I didn''t expect to leave at night. Brothers, we''re lucky. This woman has a good figure."


    One of the men who described obscenity touched his chin and said, "it''s just a little more common. If it''s better, it''s more fun to play."


    Listening to their obscene words, Xiao Bi broke out in a cold sweat. As soon as she turned around and ran for a few steps, she was forcibly held. Suddenly she screamed, "don''t come here!"


    In the remote alley, several men closed to Xiao Bi, who was standing shivering in the middle.


    She was biting her lips nervously, and her voice was full of crying, "don''t come here."


    Those people''s eyes on her concave and convex body, the willow waist slender suddenly let the color. The wolves laugh wildly. What a small and delicate woman. They did meet a baby.


    Xiaobilian steps back and suddenly leans to a warm body. She knows that she is also an apprentice. She looks at the bright moon in the sky in despair and bites it hard. Suddenly, blood flows out of the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Mingzhong''s sword was in his hand and was ready to go, but he was waiting for someone in the house to do it. Although he is pure, he knows that he must be stable at this time.


    "She dares to commit suicide! Go


    The soaring spirit rises, and the men who originally rushed to Xiaobi are scattered in an instant, together with the peace of those alleys. The evil spirit diffused in an instant. Snow color and not stained with smoke and dust around the body, the wind field, ink hair flying, a violent wind, covered up the blood red signs in the eyes. A sharp roar, sharp roar, such as thunder, penetrated into the ears of all people, only he turned the snow Mei Yang, standing there straight. The hand that falls tightly clenches fist, sharp sharp sharp armour has pierced into palm, drip blood gradually.


    Cui Sheng''s arms with a coma in the past of the small Bi, eyes in the killing intention is obvious, "no fight." Wuzheng and several Jinsi stand on the wall. The Kirin robe makes these people''s eyes grow steeply. "Jinshisi... Is jinshisi''s person..." there is a dead man lying on the ground. He is the man holding Xiaobi''s waist from behind, but now he has lost his breath. When Cui Shengzhi didn''t enter the house, he gave an order, "no one is allowed to see the sun of tomorrow." The first time in the roadway, ghosts and wolves began to cry and howl, approaching the end of the day. Jinshisi wants people to die, but no one can live to the next moment. Ye Mingzhong gradually released his sword and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just calmed down. The guy surnamed Cui is also waiting for his hand. If ye Mingzhong had just saved Xiaobi, maybe Cui Shengzhi would not have appeared. But ye Mingzhong knows what Xiaobi wants, so he is also gambling on Cui Shengzhi''s patience and struggle for her. Fortunately, ye Mingzhong was right in that game. Cui Shengzhi puts Xiaobi on the bed and calls Fuling to carry the medicine box. After wiping his hands, he frowns and tears off the redundant mask, revealing his beautiful face. But maybe tears flow too much, red and swollen circle like a big walnut. He pinched Xiaobi''s jaw, gently pushed it, opened her mouth and visited her. Silly girl... Actually bite so cruel. Poria cocos also took a cold breath, and quickly sent the ointment. Fortunately, Xiao bi was weak and didn''t take it seriously. She lost her life. Cui Shengzhi repeatedly wiped his left hand clean with a hot towel. Then he smeared the ointment on Xiaobi''s tongue. The expression on his face never changed, but Fuling guessed that he was probably soft hearted. Of course, to be really frivolous of Cui Shengzhi''s woman in front of Cui''s house, you have to weigh how many lives you can hold in your hand. It can only be said that these men are not very lucky. They happen to run into Cui Shengzhi, who is in love. I''m afraid that only Xiaobi can stand Cui Shengzhi. Xiaobi only felt a chill on the tip of her tongue, and then slowly opened her eyes with a tingling cry. When she saw that Cui Shengzhi, who was bending down to apply medicine, had no cover up, she suddenly turned over and sat up, but knocked on Cui Shengzhi''s chest for the second time. Xiaobi knocked it as if it were a piece of jade. It was hard. Bang. Bang. Immediately, her forehead was swollen and she took a few breaths of cool air. Cui Shengzhi didn''t speak. He just pressed the jade like forehead again, dug out a piece of ointment and put it on a piece of red. Then he stood up and put his sleeve aside. Xiaobi carefully saw the difference between Cui Shengzhi and Shangguan Qinghong. Cui Shengzhi is poison, Shangguan Qinghong is jade. Poison is killing gas that can''t be hidden, but jade is always wrapped in the warm light. Even if Cui Shengzhi didn''t speak, his straight waist, sharp eyebrows and charming appearance were as if he was flying snow thousands of miles away. Xiao bi was cold, but she didn''t know where to start. She stammered, and two lines of clear tears slid down her cheek. Because of her tongue injury, she had to say vaguely: "Sir, I..." "I''m not Mr." Cui Shengzhi seldom speaks with a more gentle attitude. However, despite the coldness from thousands of miles away, Xiao Bi is hard to accept for a moment. She says with tears in her eyes, "I know, I know..." she quietly climbs out of bed and kneels down to Cui Shengzhi, with a cold face. She seems to be in despair. "Thank you for saving your life, Thank you, Mr. Cui, for saving your life... "He said and knocked the original wound red and swollen. What is near and far away? She finally understood that this is the difference between her and Shangguan. Heaven and earth will never change. Cui Shengzhi stood there for a long time without moving. Suddenly he turned to leave. Xiaobi stayed there. After all, he gave a soft call: "sir... Sir, you can bully Xiaobi, but don''t leave Xiaobi..." Cui Shengzhi poked the candle and said softly, "I said I''m not a sir."¡° In Xiao Bi''s heart, there is only Mr. Even if you become the ugliest person in the world, you are the man in Xiaobi''s heart. " Xiao Bi''s tongue is aching, but she still tries to say what she wants to say, "I don''t care whether you are Cui Shengzhi, who is in power, or the exiled Shangguan Qinghong. In Xiao Bi''s heart, you never change."¡° Hasn''t it changed? " Cui Shengzhi sneers and turns back. Her bright eyebrows scan Xiaobi''s body. Because she is too tired, she can only sit on the ground. Has that flawless little girl been tortured like this. He thought that she would never come back for him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    In the cold light, Xiao Bi''s body still trembled slightly. She clenched her teeth and tried to look straight back. Even though the present appearance is really bleak, she is also trying to call back her Shangguan.


    "How do you know that Cui Shengzhi will like the woman Shangguan Qinghong likes?" Cui Shengzhi''s hand fell behind his back and asked without delay.


    It was quiet in the room. When Fuling saw Xiao Bi wake up, he ran away secretly. Although he had the habit of stealing and peeping at the master''s private meeting, Cui Shengzhi and Shangguan Qinghong were not the same temperament after all. Moreover, this man was still in an awkward stage at this time. Fuling took it as soon as he saw it was good, and simply expelled the others.


    Xiaobi is flustered. Does Cui Shengzhi mean that Shangguan likes her? But Cui Shengzhi didn''t like it?


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Instead, Cui Shengzhi chuckled. There were all kinds of emotions in her words, which made the audience feel enchanted. "I''ve seen it. Go back to the general''s house."


    "No Xiao Bi stood up with the pain in her legs. "Sir... I have Xiao Bi in my heart."


    Otherwise, she will not fight her life to catch up, nor will she go so far behind the sedan chair. If it is irreparable love, she will never try. But... But Xiaobi didn''t believe it. If she changed her identity, she would change her heart. She rushed to Cui Shengzhi, hugged Cui Shengzhi''s waist, and said: "there is Xiaobi''s Buddha statue hanging around my husband''s neck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it hadn''t knocked her head, how could she wake up? Cui Shengzhi still hung it around her neck. Looking at the face cut master Cui to take down the Buddha statue, Xiao bi was worried, pressed his hand and said: "don''t take it, sir..."


    Xiao Bi, with big eyes like black grapes, tries her best to press Cui Shengzhi''s hand down. She bites her tongue, which she just broke, and then covers her mouth with pain. Seeing that Cui Shengzhi is going to get the Buddha statue, she hugs each other''s neck and says with tears, "no, sir. If you still have Xiaobi in your heart, don''t treat me like this. I have nothing... I just want to see you... I won''t pester you any more. I''ll leave right away. Don''t take it down. "


    It''s just like when she was in the border town, she tried to pull the upper official''s clothes and said with a grin: "I''m with him, big brother, don''t leave me..."


    Cui Shengzhi saw that Xiaobi really finished speaking and ran outside. He frowned slightly, and then fell in front of her with a slight jump. He jammed the small willow waist and grabbed the kiss. Xiao bi was in pain, and the wound at the tip of her tongue was mixed with ointment, and she was hissing and breathing cold air. But she didn''t dare to move. The tears in her big eyes were falling down. She put her hands on Cui Shengzhi''s chest and immediately tightened her clothes. Sir


    After Cui Sheng''s kiss, he frowned slightly, holding the small face that was crying, and said faintly: "it''s really dirty."


    Xiao Bi took her sleeve to wipe her eyes. He raised his hand to stop her and said in a cool voice, "don''t cry any more."


    Xiaobi nods desperately. As long as Cui Shengzhi doesn''t say to take down the black wood Buddha statue or let her leave, she won''t cry.


    Cui Shengzhi had no choice but to pull his lips. After all, he was in his own house. It''s a pity to let her out at will. So he turned around and sat back on his cane chair, "take a bath and come back to talk to me."


    Xiaobi nervously looks around, where is the place to take a bath. Cui Shengzhi raised his voice and called, "Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos decisively push the door and enter, said with a smile: "adult, what''s your order?"


    "Take her to the bath." Cui Sheng''s eyes did not squint, his face was not red, and he brushed the top of his clothes, which was almost crumpled.


    "Yes Fuling was very happy. He liked sister Xiaobi, especially when he was in Rui palace. He almost trotted all the way to hold Xiaobi''s hand. When he got to the door, he stopped and asked, "is it to jinyuxiang, my lord?"


    Cui Sheng''s Leng next, the Mou light passes a silk to ponder, originally Poria cocos unexpectedly so protect small Bi, he holds a head light say: "go."


    Poria cocos smile, pull Xiaobi toward the corridor outside.


    Xiaobi was carried in. She didn''t know what Cui Shengzhi''s mansion looked like. She only said to Fuling, "Fuling, walk slowly. My leg still hurts."


    Poria cocos this just obediently slow down, oneself pour is also recite a sentence: "also right! Oh, be careful! Sister Xiaobi, you must follow me While speaking, a feather arrow shot from behind Xiaobi. Poria cocos jumped abruptly, raised her feet and kicked away. The feather arrow roared and nailed to the next pillar. Xiao Bi broke out in a cold sweat and stood there tremblingly. She didn''t dare to move any more.


    Fuling shook her head helplessly and said: "there are a lot of organs buried in this house. Sister Xiaobi, please follow me slowly, but don''t make a mistake..."


    How could Cui Shengzhi be so careful? Xiao Bi''s mind ran through a line of questions, but she did not dare to say more. After all, since she was so cautious, she hated other people''s unnecessary inquiries.


    The stars in the sky are sparse, the clouds are light, and a crescent moon is hanging. Yellow lanterns are raised under the eaves, and the mansion with bright view seems to become a sea of stars. Xiaobi followed Fuling through the lamps under the eaves and went to the bathroom. Two strings of red fish shaped palace lanterns were hung in front of the house, shining in the dark. It seems that there are very few people in the whole house. Even those who walk through the yard seem to have unique skills, but they don''t look at Xiaobi.


    Fortunately, a person in front of her, she also knew, Xiaobi followed Fuling and did not dare to walk around, can only step on the place where Fuling walked, a little bit followed, suddenly just met with that person. Xiao Bi knows him. He is a man who steals his own purse and often follows Cui Shengzhi. He is dressed in the official uniform of jinshisi, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, which is just the best shape. He wears a long knife on his waist. The pattern of Tuan Jinqilin on his chest is the most advanced jinshisi logo of jinshisi. Xiaobi embarrassed to stand in front of Wuzheng, see its stuffy want to avoid, but suddenly called out: "hello." She doesn''t know what his name is, but Xiaobi still silently reaches out to each other and says, "give me back..." Wuzheng''s face turns red. It may be that he has been working in Jinshi company and has never dealt with many women. Last time he was ordered to steal Xiaobi''s purse to divert his attention, it was his best effort. Seeing that Wuzheng didn''t say a word, Xiaobi had to say it again and again. Her face turned red. "Return my purse... It''s a woman''s thing. How can I go to you?" Wuzheng finally spoke. His voice was clear and soft. It was the feeling of a very warm man. He said, "I''ve given the purse to Mr. Cui. If the girl wants it, she can take it directly with Mr. Cui." Xiaobi then stopped and asked: "where is the gentleman?" There is no dispute. Two sides speechless, small Bi this just get out of the way, to have no dispute bent over, "that, that I don''t want with you. You walk slowly Poria cocos see this scene also feel very funny, it seems that in Cui Fu, has not seen such a pleasant scene for a long time. However, he still shook his head in his old age. He was only eight years old, and he would not suffocate until he was 18. When he opened the door of jinyuxiang, it was steaming hot and fragrant. It was obviously a natural hot spring. There was such a place in chaodu, which was also a bit of natural craftsmanship. Xiaobi stood outside for a long time and didn''t dare to go in. At this time, Fuling explained to her, "sister Xiaobi, go ahead and wash your clothes. I''ll find one for you. But... "His face was very difficult, and he explained to Cui Shengzhi:" don''t blame the adults. Sometimes he can''t help it. Fortunately, people here don''t dare to make a fuss, otherwise you don''t have ten lives to be upset by that woman of the imperial court. " The woman in the court? Xiaobi looked at Poria cocos for unknown reasons. Poria cocos waved her hand and said, "I can''t say more. If the adult wants to talk to you, you listen. If he doesn''t talk to you, he has his own difficulties." Small Bi Leng Leng, finally also silently nodded. See Poria to go out, she said softly: "Poria, thank you." Poria cocos grinned, "I can look forward to Xiaobi elder sister bullying adults have nothing to say." This, this child. Poria cocos finish saying then pull up the wooden door, leave small Bi a person to face so big bath. Although the house is plain, there is a faint water Ding Dong murmur. Murmur, such as Qin Yin Tian Le, swing people, such as water waves. Xiao Bi poked the water in the pool, but she was surprised to see the smell of her husband. Her face turned red, so she slowly untied her light green clothes, revealing her white and jade like body, sliding from her neck to her back to her legs. The curve was beautiful and smooth everywhere. Little by little, she sank in the warm water with her arms in her arms. Her long black hair spread out in the hot water and floated on the water. Since her husband, Xiao Bi has formed the habit of taking a bath. This man seems to be born clean, can not tolerate a little dirty things. Xiao Bi touches her mouth. Today, she is biting too hard, and she still doesn''t speak well. Remembering the feeling of being forced to kiss by Cui Shengzhi just now, he has his own... But no matter the strange and boring atmosphere in the whole house or the setting of all the organs, Xiao Bi makes Cui Shengzhi sweat, How lonely is the heart. Live on high, but not on your own. So Shangguan Qinghong may be the more comfortable side of his life, and he will be with Xiaobi wantonly. Last night, he was Shangguan Qinghong and himself all night long. Love, he was also on the side of the barrel, with an abnormal strange posture, forced to her. In one day many changes, Shangguan Qinghong disappeared in his own life, but his meaning to himself was far more than his own life. Even tomorrow, Cui Shengzhi suddenly said that he didn''t want her, which is probably a normal reaction. No matter what attitude he has towards this man, he always holds one heart. Cui Shengzhi sat in his room, silent, only accompanied by the insects outside the yard. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    Within a day, the woman was recovered. She chased after her sedan chair and stood outside the house waiting for her, even risking being killed by herself. There has never been a woman who has done this before, and of course, he has not given much opportunity. Although Xiao Bi is crying pitifully, her behavior is as firm as ever. Cui Shengzhi even feels that he doesn''t know enough about Xiaobi. When he knows that he is Cui Sheng, he thinks that she is absolutely afraid to do so.


    For the first time, Cui Shengzhi feels that his house is very quiet. Even when he returns to Cui''s house, he is willing to take Shangguan''s mask and go to find Xiaobi for the night. I didn''t want to be a Shangguan anymore, and suddenly I felt lonely.


    Xiaobi wrapped some thin clothes, and was sent in by Poria cocos. All of a sudden, she was a little sad. Maybe Cui Shengzhi used to recruit some women into the room, which was such a scene. Every step she took to Cui Sheng''s side, she could think of some bridge sections full of spring.


    She knew how far she was from him. It''s just that Xiao Bi likes you so much. It''s uncomfortable to think of this. He is no longer his superior. Even though she keeps saying "sir.".


    Fortunately, Cui Shengzhi didn''t want to do anything with her, but saw that she was too dirty, covered with dust and small. Her face was full of tears. If she looked like that, Cui Shengzhi didn''t really want to get along with her. Then he got up slowly, stepped to the bed and sat down.


    Xiao Bi is wearing the clothes of the women who always serve him. Her delicate figure is covered by white gauze, especially her waist and limbs, which are flowing like water. Xiaobi was embarrassed to cover up here, but she couldn''t hold down there. After looking up and seeing Cui Shengzhi sitting down, she habitually ran by and said, "Sir, are you going to sleep? Xiao Bi will fetch water and soak your feet for you. "


    No matter Cui Shengzhi or Shangguan Qinghong, they all have the habit of soaking their feet before going to bed. However, Cui Shengzhi takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, pulls Xiaobi down, and lets her sit down beside him.


    Cui Sheng''s eyes were full of contempt. "You don''t want your sister? Do you want to stay in my mansion? "


    He asked directly, so that Xiao Bi could think clearly. In fact, he has never given Xiaobi any promise, but she really wants to stay in Cui''s house, and Cui Shengzhi will not refuse. A lover, a maid, a good woman who does not ask or ask, is just what Cui Shengzhi needs.


    Xiao bi was stunned, but she shook her head. "I have to go back to the general''s house..."


    Xiaobi also can''t tell her own strange idea. Maybe after staying in Cui''s house for a long time, she will become more cautious. She wants to accompany Cui Shengzhi, but she feels that it''s not long for her to be like him.


    Cui Sheng Zhi sneered, thin lips slightly pursed into a straight line, lips slightly hook, is to make the surrounding coldly down, "then what do you want? After me, you want to tell me that you want to go back to the general''s house? "


    Xiao Bi trembled slightly and muttered, "but even if I want to stay in Cui''s house, my husband is not willing to..."


    Therefore, this is Cui Shengzhi''s shrewdness. She never lets her mistakes go to her side. Xiao Bi knows this very well and doesn''t want to make it difficult for her to deal with it, so she takes the trouble.


    Cui Shengzhi provoked her small face and made her look at herself. Her slender fingertips touched coldly, "you know very well."


    Cui Shengzhi is such a smart person. Since Cui''s house is so secret, I''m afraid there is no one who will stay here except Poria cocos and Wuzheng. Xiao Bi has just come and gone, and she has a basic understanding. Those servants who are good at martial arts are either deaf or dumb. If they want to stay in Cui Fu, they have to plan to become useless.


    Xiaobi knows that she hasn''t got the whole trust, not to mention Cui Shengzhi''s suspicion. Even when she took a bath just now, she clearly realized that the exposure of Shangguan Qinghong''s identity was the cause of Cui Shengzhi''s departure, but Cui Shengzhi was suspicious when she was arrested by Yelang people.


    Xiao Bi sighed, what kind of man did she provoke, and finally tormented herself so embarrassed. She whispered, "sir... Sir..."


    Yes, what do you want to say? How to recover? What to do after recovery? Xiaobi''s mind is blank. She looks at Cui Shengzhi eagerly, "if you want Xiaobi, can you go out to see me?"


    No woman dares to say that! Is it hard for her to expect Cui Shengzhi to slip into the street like Shangguan Qinghong, and then run into the general''s house to sleep with a woman?


    Cui Shengzhi''s eyes suddenly became dangerous again. When Xiao Biden was weak, she murmured: "maybe you want to see Xiao Bi, send Fuling to call me..."


    All of a sudden, the cool and thin air around her calmed down, and Xiao bi was relieved. After all, the other party didn''t say that she didn''t want to see her, and didn''t refute this sentence. Instead, she just lay on the couch


    Is Cui Shengzhi going to be with that woman in the imperial court in the end? After all, he is in a high position and has power in the government and the opposition. If the emperor wants to be at ease, the best result is to marry people in the court. Xiao Bi is not a fool. Of course she knows it will be like this. Even if Cui Shengzhi didn''t say it, she was aware of such problems.


    Just like Lu Yunxiu can''t marry Ye Yinfeng, Xiaobi and Cui Shengzhi can only come and go like this.


    But she is more pitiful than Lu Yunxiu. She even feels that Mr. Hao Yi has his own mind, but that''s all.


    Her eyes were soft as if they could drip water. She gently imprinted a kiss on Cui Shengzhi''s lips and said in a low voice: "Sir, Xiao Bi loves you. If one day Xiaobi can match you, can you wait for Xiaobi? "


    Although it may be a dream, Xiaobi really hopes to become a woman worthy of Cui Shengzhi. But where is there such a good thing in the world, she said to herself: "do your dream, alas..."


    As long as you have yourself in your heart, won''t you? Can be together, for a maid born of her, has not so important. How could Xiao Bi have no regrets in her heart.


    Since she turned over and went to sleep, Cui Shengzhi opened her eyes. The eyes are as quiet as water, but they rub three points of affection.


    Lu Yunxiu hasn''t slept well since Xiao Bi went to Cui Shengzhi''s residence. Until the next morning, she opened the door and saw Xiao Bi rubbing her eyes and standing outside, dragging her in, complaining: "why don''t you come in directly? What are you waiting to do outside? The general has been there for a long time


    She stroked Xiao Bi''s hair and asked in a soft voice, "how is your husband treating you?"


    Yesterday, after ye Mingzhong reported the matter, she settled down. If Cui Shengzhi doesn''t like Xiaobi, he won''t be jealous or help others. But this man is more complicated than ye Yinfeng. How complicated is it? A thousand faces and one mind. He can control the most terrible organization of the whole court and dominate the world; He can put it down. He wanders to the desert and appears as a low-key Shangguan Qinghong; He can even play a long-term role in the world and become a master of ghost medicine. It seems that as long as Cui Sheng wants, there is really nothing he can''t do.


    If it''s just Shangguan Qinghong, Lu Yunxiu is relieved to let Xiaobi follow him, but now it''s Cui Shengzhi. She


    Xiao Bi rubbed her eyes and didn''t seem to sleep well. She said with a smile: "I''m afraid that I have to rush to the morning, so Wu Zheng sent me back..."


    Looking at Xiaobi, Lu Yunxiu only realized that her sister had grown up overnight. Her clear eyes were more firm and persistent. She held Xiaobi''s hand and asked, "sir... What did you say?"


    Xiao Bi shakes her head. Since she went to bed last night, Cui Shengzhi didn''t say anything, and didn''t say whether she would look for her again. This kind of empty feeling made her particularly uncomfortable.


    She stroked her abdomen and lowered her head and said softly, "after my husband left, I was asked to drink a bowl of medicine, saying that it was tonic."


    Lu Yunxiu falls back and sits down on a wooden stool. Cui Shengzhi is clearly trying to prevent Xiaobi from getting pregnant and doesn''t want her to have her own baby. She was a little annoyed and grabbed her unripe hair, but Xiaobi took a deep breath, cheered up and said with a smile: "sister! You''re hiding it from me


    "What am I hiding from you?" Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are wide and strange.


    "Ye Mingzhong said, elder sister, you are pregnant with the general''s child. If I had known about it yesterday, I would not have run out." Lu Yunxiu is embarrassed by Xiaobi''s forced smile. He hates that he is not a relative of the emperor. He directly makes decisions for Xiaobi and makes such a kind child suffer so much.


    Just as she was talking, she heard a knock outside the door. Xiaobi''s face was very pale. Now ye Yinfeng and ye Mingzhong are not here. They are bothered by the official business of the central government, and there is no one outside to stop them. Are they looking for trouble?


    Xiaobi said to Lu Yunxiu, "sister, how did the general explain when he left?"


    Ye Yinfeng naturally refused to let her face the affairs in the general''s house. He was also worried that the complicated people in the general''s house might cause something wrong with the child, so he would not let her go out. He just said that he would wait until he came back.


    But Lu Yunxiu is also a person who has been in Rui Wang''s mansion. This matter can''t be settled. It''s not a long-term plan to shrink in a corner. She ponders for a moment and says to Xiaobi, "open the door."


    Xiaobi pouted and refused, so Lu Yunxiu had to say it again and again, "if you''re afraid of opening the door, you can''t be laughed at in the general''s mansion. If I don''t go out, you can''t go out and be bullied. Go and open the door


    Xiao Bi had to stand up and open the door.


    Since entering the general''s residence, Lu Yunxiu has never been out of Ye Yinfeng''s room for two days. Especially after she was pregnant with a child, the whole general''s residence knows that she is a woman she can''t touch now, so it''s peaceful. Just didn''t expect, ye Yinfeng just went to court today, finally someone couldn''t help it.


    The visitor was a servant girl. She had a pretty face, but her manner was quite decent. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was dressed in a blue shirt and had a smile like a flower. She bowed herself and said, "I''ve met the fourth lady."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned. She and Xiao Bi looked at each other. She didn''t know what ghost was in each other''s heart. She nodded faintly: "which room are you from?"


    The maid still kept a sweet smile, "my name is Chunhua. It''s from the big lady''s room. The eldest lady said this morning, since the fourth lady has entered the general''s house, she is a sister, but why don''t she meet her sisters? Don''t you think you have a general''s child in your stomach, and you are proud of it? That''s not a good thing. "


    Of course, Lu Yunxiu knows who the eldest lady is. That day, she pretended to be submissive, so that yuyanluo didn''t trouble herself. However, when he stepped into the general''s house and was pregnant with a child, he was unlucky for the other party.


    Lu Yunxiu bit his lips and said nothing. Seeing that the fourth lady named Luo Baiyan didn''t show any displeasure, the maid thought she was really a bully, so her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. "The second lady and the third lady are waiting for the first lady, just waiting for the fourth lady to meet. Is the fourth lady really going to stay in the room today? "


    Xiao bi was very upset, patted the table and said angrily, "my sister hasn''t promised the general to be the fourth lady? Maybe it''s the main room. Don''t teach her one by one. You have to be careful. The general always loves his sister, but the mother depends on the son. Have you ever heard of that? Mrs. a Huai has to take care of her sister''s mood now, but you are not polite. "


    Xiaobi had been protecting Lu Yunxiu, especially when she couldn''t see others bullying her. She said a word out of breath, turned the face of Chunhua white and nodded to apologize desperately, "Chunhua is wrong, Chunhua shouldn''t talk nonsense. The eldest lady asked four... To invite Miss Luo Baiyan to get together. I don''t know what Miss Luo means. "


    After Xiao Bi finished, she did not dare to shout even the fourth lady. She looked at the sister of the Luo family with fear. It seems that Luo Baiyan''s sister Luo Baibi is more powerful.


    Lu Yunxiu had never seen the second and third ladies before. She patted Xiaobi''s hand and said softly, "I''d like to see what happened to the other two. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to their children. After all, if I go to see them and have an accident, don''t say the general will find them, and Mrs. a Huai won''t let them go. Yuyanluo is so smart that she won''t choose to challenge today. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Bi put down her heart and said that she wanted to accompany Lu Yunxiu. Lu Yunxiu nodded and said to the spring flower, "go and tell the eldest lady that I''ll change my clothes and go. It''s really my sister''s fault that she hasn''t visited for three days. "


    Chunhua then realized that she had completed her mission. She breathed out a long breath and blessed Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bifu. Then she turned and left.


    Xiaobi enters the room to choose clothes for Lu Yunxiu, while Lu Yunxiu sits in the same place, frowning and thinking about what kind of attitude she should take to deal with the three women. Thinking about it, she took Xiaobi''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk later. Let me deal with the three ladies."


    Xiaobi will choose the light green silver embroidered hundred butterfly flower coat for Lu Yun sleeve, the sleeve of this dress is wider than the general, facing the wind. Then the belt was tied loosely, and a long skirt of White Magnolia embroidered in goose yellow was under it. Her face was smiling and she yawned on the other side. It was obvious that she was very tired yesterday.


    Lu Yunxiu loves Xiaobi, so she lets herself sit there and rest. She combs a simple peach heart bun and only wears a few stars of milky white pearl Yingluo, which sets off the bright black and blue clouds. A jade hairpin slants and a thin silver tassel hangs.


    Xiaobi stares at her combing her hair, suddenly gives a pep talk and says, "sister, can I trouble you to inquire about something with the general tonight?"


    Lu Yunxiu gave her a strange look and said with a soft smile, "don''t say one thing, ten things, one hundred things. As long as it''s Xiaobi''s business, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Bi blushed and said, "I heard that there is a woman in the court who likes Mr. Cui. I don''t know who it is..."


    Lu Yunxiu put the hairpin on, picked his eyebrows and said, "are the women in the court Royal relatives?"


    Xiao Bi bit her lips and said, "what Poria cocos told me is that as long as the woman next to her husband doesn''t live for more than a month, it''s like a woman in the court."


    Lu Yunxiu beat a spirit, can''t believe of say: "really so ruthless?"


    Xiaobi frowned. "I''m afraid that my husband won''t come to me often in the future. It''s because of this matter. Although I said I don''t care about it, he certainly won''t agree."


    To the extent that Cui Shengzhi likes Xiaobi, he is afraid to take such a risk. It''s just that it''s not a matter to work all the time. Lu Yunxiu nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll help you to inquire with the general tonight."


    She looked at the mirror again, then got up and stepped out of the door. The general''s mansion had never been visited before. Now when I walk in the inner courtyard, I feel that the pavilions and pavilions are full of colors, but compared with the ruiwang''s mansion, it is not rich enough, but full of atmosphere. Zigzag corridor, stone step into Yong road. The courtyard is surrounded by pink walls, green willows and rocks. The whole courtyard is magnificent and elegant. The garden is full of brocade and exquisitely carved. The backyard is full of roses and treasures. There is a pool. Ye Yinfeng''s residence is the main house with the broadest view in the backyard. The courtyard in front of the light porch is as big as the original three Qinghe small buildings.


    Most of the female dependents live in the east courtyard. Lu Yunxiu is an exception. She has been living in the Jinlin courtyard of Ye Yinfeng''s main courtyard. The three ladies lived in Baihong, Ziyu and Jialan, respectively. When Lu Yunxiu heard the word Jialan, he thought the name was quite strange.


    I thought I had to inquire when I got to the East. Who would have thought that when I passed a garden, I heard constant laughter inside. I thought that it was the place where the three ladies were waiting for me to pass.


    Lu Yunxiu approached Xiaobi and said softly, "what do you think they will do to me?"


    Xiaobi stamped her feet anxiously, "there are three of them, elder sister. You are really bullied by them. What''s more, Mrs. yuyanluo knows martial arts. "


    Lu Yunxiu said with a smile, "I really have to let them feel that I am a bully..."


    As she walked slowly into the garden, she could smell the fragrant wind when the green shadow was whirling. A large bamboo table was placed beside the lake, on which were dried fruits of various colors. Three women in gorgeous and beautiful clothes were sitting around, and next to them were their maids. Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and gave himself a boost. Then he dropped his eyebrows and walked in the past. "I''ve seen three sisters."


    Mrs. yuyanluo had met with her. The coquettish woman was dressed in Yan Hong''s clothes. When she suddenly saw Lu Yunxiu, her hand with the fan stopped, and she said busily, "Oh, isn''t this Luo Baiyan aunt who is the treasure of our general''s heart and hands?"


    The other two looked at her with a look of surprise. Although yuyanluo may have said hello to them, he said that luobaiyan was ordinary, but he didn''t know where the general lost his heart and was very kind to her. Now the hidden disease is not only gone, but also pregnant with children. This sudden Luo Baiyan really frustrated the three beauties. However, when the second lady and the third lady respectively saw the ordinary description on Lu Yunxiu''s mask, their performances were different. The woman in the purple shirt was silent, only a little surprised in her eyes. Looking at the youngest woman in blue, she covered her mouth and gasped.


    Lu Yun sleeve heart said there is so serious, she sat down with a smile, he also looked at the other two people without trace. Yuyanluo said that the woman in Zishan was the second lady, named song Qiaoyun, while the third lady was called Moran.


    Song Qiaoyun has a pair of curved eyebrows, a quiet smile, and a gesture that is in line with the etiquette. She feels that she has a kind of quiet and gentle demeanor that comes out of her bones. Compared with yuyanluo''s charm, Lu Yunxiu thought that he saw a virtuous woman who was a prime minister, a teacher and a teacher.


    But Moran is different. Her facial features are delicate and impeccable. She is very beautiful, especially when she laughs. She has gorgeous eyebrows and some proud reserve. A glance can show her confidence in her appearance. Moran''s graceful figure, especially a willow waist, is as good as Xiaobi.


    Lu Yunxiu tried to keep his voice down and make him look weak. "Three sisters are really sorry. The day before yesterday, Bai Yan didn''t want to fall ill and was admitted to the mansion by the general. Bai Yan never thought of neglecting your sisters."


    Yuyanluo only remembers her weakness and unbearable strength. She covered her mouth with pride and said: "even if you don''t want to, you are also pregnant with the general''s son. After that, will our three wives have a better life?"


    Moran also refused to be outdone, "that is, the general simply ignored us, let alone stayed in your room as soon as he came back. That''s not a good thing. The three of us are not wolves, tigers and leopards. What are you saying in his ear to let him only care about you? "


    Yu Yanluo turns to song Qiaoyun, the second lady who has been silent, and says: "sister, you also say something..."


    Song Qiaoyun, the second lady, was still gentle. She wiped her mouth with her handkerchief and said in a soft voice, "I just feel that the general didn''t care about us, and it''s not the problem of Bai Yan girl. So since he won''t go to the same room with me, it''s meaningless to just hold on to white smoke girl. "


    Yu Yan''s eyes were bright. He was obviously very impatient. He wanted to make Lu Yunxiu feel embarrassed. He didn''t know that song Qiaoyun was always indifferent. He had to take a breath. He turned to Lu Yunxiu and said, "what''s more, sister, although you don''t want to marry the general, now that you are pregnant, you can''t, I don''t believe that any woman can give birth to a man regardless of her status. Look, you''ve been living in the general''s main room, just like a general''s main room. We can''t embarrass you. "


    Lu Yunxiu helplessly picked up her handkerchief and rubbed her eyes with the place where she had just lit chili water. Tears fell down. She cried and said: "I don''t know how this can happen... I don''t want to... Bai Bi and I have no father or mother. We can only rely on each other. If I offend my three sisters, you can teach me how to do it, and I will do it. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    Sure enough, yuyanluo still looks weak. She thinks it''s her last stabbing skill. She is timid. After smiling, she softens her voice and says, "sister, since you are pregnant, I''m afraid you can''t have too much sex with the general. If it affects children, it''s not good, right? If you don''t persuade the general, even if you pay attention to the other three rooms, you can open branches and leaves for the general''s house and make Mrs. a Huai happy. "


    After listening to Xiao Bi, she almost wanted to speak. Lu Yunxiu held her hand down. She continued to rub her eyes, red and swollen. She looked very pitiful. "Well, I will do what my sisters say, but... But if the general doesn''t listen, I can''t help it."


    Yuyanluo chuckled and was obviously overjoyed.


    Moran said a word beside: "you just say it, we have a way to know if you don''t say it, but if you don''t say it, don''t blame us for not letting you have good fruit in the future."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded frequently, and he had his own plan in mind. At present, the three ladies are dictatorial, while the other two are obviously obedient; Song Qiaoyun, the second wife, has a feeling that she is outside the situation and seems to be relatively easy to approach; The third lady obviously doesn''t have her own ideas. What the eldest lady says is what she wants.


    And they said that they had a way to know what she said, obviously because of her unique skills. But Lu Yunxiu really hated the feeling of being watched, so he had to say: "if you... Are known by the general, what should you do..."


    Yuyanluo is obviously defeated by the general. However, seeing the sincerity in Lu Yun''s sleeve eyes, he is also relieved. At least he is not a woman who will fight against him. He can always come here in time.


    So her voice softened, "white smoke girl, don''t cry, I''ve never bullied you. I just want to tell you that even if you are pregnant with a child, Mrs. a Huai also likes that girl Ye Lingqiu to be the main room. It''s better to unite with us than let others occupy it. "


    Lu Yunxiu was almost choked by Chili water. As she coughed softly, she continued to think that it was much more complicated than the Rui palace. Although she had never seen Ye Lingqiu, she was still a little sad when she was mentioned by the eldest lady. She said wrongly, "I haven''t seen Ye Lingqiu, but Bai Yan had no interest in the main room, As long as there''s a place to live. "


    The big lady was satisfied with this. She nodded and said with profound meaning: "you have to plan for yourself, Bai Yan. It''s a question whether ye Lingqiu can accommodate you."


    Lu Yun sleeve mouth slightly a smoke, the big lady this hand transfer hate method is really clever, fortunately she knows, know the biggest trouble is this jade smoke Luo. After all, ye Lingqiu should have known for a long time that he was here. He was really upset and should have come to make a quarrel.


    She took Xiaobi''s hand and stood up slowly, "my sister dare not stay outside for too long, for fear that the general will be angry with my sisters when he comes back. I''ll keep in mind what my sisters said, and I''ll do my best to help them. "


    Xiaobi finally cleverly followed and added, "fortunately, my sister didn''t suffer any grievances today, otherwise she would have the general back to make the decision."


    When Xiao Bi said this, the other three looked at each other, only to find that they had forgotten Luo Baibi''s sister. After all, although luobaiyan is closely related to these things, it has nothing to do with this man named luobaibi. Yuyanluo laughs and hugs Lu Yunxiu''s arm intimately. "Since my sister is pregnant, I should have a rest earlier. If ye Lingqiu is looking for trouble, my sister will stop you."


    Alas... It''s hard work. Lu Yunxiu sighed, then nodded, said goodbye to several people, and walked slowly to the Jinlin courtyard where ye Yinfeng lived.


    Xiaobi accompanied Lu Yunxiu and said: "the general''s backyard is really wonderful. Fortunately, you are pregnant in time, or you will not be bullied. "


    Along the way, all the servants in the inner courtyard of the general''s mansion knew who these two ordinary looking but well-dressed women were. They must have just been brought back by the general


    Lu Yunxiu smiles a little and doesn''t talk much. When she meets the three ladies, she probably understands. She just sees a small pavilion in the courtyard which is not a few steps away. She pats Xiaobi''s hand and says, "you and I will go up for a rest."


    Ye Yinfeng can''t come back for a while. She might as well look for a place to have an overview of the scenery of the general''s mansion and find a secret place to talk with Xiao Bi about the joints. Pavilion top is resplendent glazed tile, green eaves carved with a variety of exquisite patterns. There are four angles on the top of the bell, and each angle is tied with a copper wind bell; A gust of wind blowing, wind chimes issued "Ding Ding, Ding Ding" pleasant bell.


    Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu sit on the pavilion with each other. After cutting, they can see the ladies beside the bamboo table by the lake. Lu Yunxiu whispers, "you know, they are also poor people."


    "How to say that?" she asked


    "The general and I said that they should all be married under orders, and they all have their own purposes. The so-called" take. Yue general "or" hope that the general can make a circle with them "is what they should do as wives, but they can''t help themselves."


    Xiao Bi opens her mouth, but she doesn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder Ye Yinfeng doesn''t touch them either. She turns her lips and says, "where did they come from


    Lu Yunxiu thought about his private account when he was with Ye Yinfeng before. In order to wake up Xiaobi, she said carefully: "if I remember correctly, the most skillful lady of yuyanluo was given by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that the general worked hard and made great achievements. How could he have no wife in the backyard, so she sent yuyanluo to her; Song Qiaoyun, the second wife, was married by the old general when he was dying; Finally, the third lady, Moran, is a dancer given by the Emperor... "


    After hearing this, Xiao Bi kept smacking: "what, do you rely on women to control the general?"


    Lu Yunxiu said with a slight smile, "since ancient times, how many beauties have not been in trouble? Not to mention a general? But the first lady is shrewd, the third lady is reckless, but the second lady has some sources. "


    Seeing that Xiaobi is willing to listen to his detailed appearance, Lu Yunxiu sighs: "if I remember correctly, song Qiaoyun should have been the housekeeper''s daughter of the general''s mansion, and he had been growing up with Ye Lingqiu. The old general married song Qiaoyun to the general in the hope that song Qiaoyun could help ye Lingqiu."


    So this is the reason why song Qiaoyun only feels boring now. She has no intention to compete for favor, and she can''t see ye Lingqiu marry the general, so she is empty and idle.


    The river is sparkling, the sound of water is shallow, the sound of leaves is sandy, and the wind is cool. The leaves are churning in the wind, with emerald green on the front and gray green on the back alternating from time to time.


    Xiaobi suddenly asked: "that elder sister, if the general had to marry Ye Lingqiu at last?"


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned. She had never thought about such problems. The three ladies were enough for her to worry about. Besides, Mrs. a Huai didn''t bother her. She thought she had acquiesced in her existence. Xiao Bi is right. Ye Yinfeng doesn''t want to marry Ye Lingqiu, but it doesn''t mean ye Lingqiu can''t marry Ye Yinfeng. If the emperor''s imperial edict is to make decisions for the old general''s wishes, ye Yinfeng should not and should not. This man, the sky falls down all can withstand, partial is loyal some people are helpless.


    "It''s good for him to marry anyone, but I''m in his heart." Lu Yunxiu''s words also seem to be for Xiaobi, which makes Xiaobi feel shocked. When she reads about their current decline, she can''t help but take a long breath.


    Just at this time, he heard the sound of pedaling from under the steps. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously looked at the bamboo table by the lake, only to find that there was a missing lady. It was the third lady, Moran, who ran all the way with a skirt.


    Xiaobi frowned and whispered, "shall we leave here?"


    Lu Yun sleeve slowly shook his head, "the three ladies... Well, just let me see her again."


    Her understanding of the third lady was limited to the woman named Moran, who was obedient to the eldest lady''s advice, without any scheming. Seeing her walking too slowly on the steps, she just stepped on it lightly, and the whole person leaped up like a butterfly. Xiaobi''s eyes widened with surprise. The sudden appearance of these martial arts experts made the two unarmed women a little nervous. Mo Lan light point toe, step to Lu Yunxiu and small Bi side, also not anxious to talk, a pair of water eyes big eyes up and down of the two sisters. Lu Yunxiu thought, maybe this is the ghost of the doctor, just want to let Moran give them some power. She did not feel a little lip smile, "sister Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Moran suddenly approached, and the speed of the action made Lu Yunxiu stunned. She didn''t say anything. She picked up Lu Yunxiu''s wrist and nodded. Xiaobi immediately grabbed her, "what are you doing?"


    Mo LAN frowned, but he took it back after a trial. "I really don''t know martial arts, and I''m pregnant."


    Lu Yunxiu coldly stopped, "how? Do you think I''m lying to the general? It can''t be nonsense. It''s the doctor the general invited. What does it have to do with me? "


    Moran Gu said that when he was distracted by Lu Yunxiu, he grabbed Xiaobi''s hand and forced her to turn several times. "This sister Luo Baibi is really beautiful."


    Xiaobi struggled angrily: "you, you are sick, let go! Ah... It hurts... "


    Even if Lu Yunxiu is confused by this Moran, what is she going to do? Originally, she also said that she wanted to rectify herself. Is this a dilemma with Xiaobi. She got up in a hurry and tried to pull Xiaobi out. Who would have expected that she would be stabbed by a needle as soon as she reached over, "third lady, you need to respect yourself!"


    This lady is so cruel. I don''t want to trouble her, but I want to trouble Xiaobi. Xiao bi was stabbed several times, and her eyes were red with pain. Then Moran released her hand with a sneer and said in a soft voice: "just now, the eldest lady asked me to take a message with Bai Yan girl. After that, you''d better be smart and cooperate with us. Otherwise, even if you are favored by the general and Mrs. a Huai, your sister Luo Baibi doesn''t have a big stomach, right? "


    Xiaobi kneels on the ground in pain, her long hair hanging on the ground, she gritted her teeth and said angrily: "you women, besides thinking about climbing on the general''s bed all day, what else can you do?"


    Speaking, her eyes just on the Moran, but she flashed a strange color, back two steps, a black face, "do something else, now this is not to bully you?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Yunxiu walks over to pick up Xiaobi and cage her in his arms. His eyes are full of anger. The big lady is really tough. She says coldly: "third lady, you work for the big lady all day, but be careful. You''ll be a ghost any other day. No wonder I remind you in advance."


    Moran was slightly stunned, and his voice suddenly became stiff. "My choice, you don''t need to care. Let your sister speak more carefully in the future. You are a sister. She is flattered and arrogant, and is more arrogant than anyone else. What may be the main room, what mother with son expensive, don''t let us hear Lu Yunxiu frown, with a few inaudible voice, chewed a sentence: "I''m afraid if she does it, she will let the third lady carry the black pot."


    Xiaobi didn''t hear clearly. She raised her head and asked. Lu Yunxiu grinned bitterly, pushed her into the room and closed the door.


    Xiaobi unties her outer garment, revealing her snow-white skin. There are many red marks on it. Lu Yunxiu sucks in the cold air and says, "this is Moran''s cruel method!"


    Xiaobi was stunned. She immediately grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hand, blushed and stammered: "this is... This is made by Mr. Wu, this is the injury made by Moran."


    She pointed to the lower chest, a very difficult to see fine lines across the top, Lu Yun sleeve gently touched, she took a cold breath. Lu Yunxiu frowned: "I''ll find a doctor."


    Xiaobi shakes her head. "It''s not necessary. Elder sister, get me a bowl."


    "Ah?" Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi strangely. Does she know how to treat this injury? With her understanding of Xiaobi, it''s not... It shouldn''t be.


    Xiaobi asks Lu Yunxiu to go quickly. Her face is scarlet, and her two white and tender hands are still shaking slightly. Lu Yunxiu just grits her teeth to open the tent, but takes a bowl from the outer hall. Xiaobi has a white towel in her mouth, takes out a Hosta from the cabinet, and then signals Lu Yunxiu to take the bowl to her chest.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are steep and big. He can''t believe watching Xiaobi push the jade hairpin to the fine lines. He sees that the wound is gradually increasing, and Xiaobi is stuffy. He snorts and drops big sweat on his forehead. Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi and is distressed to death, not to mention Xiaobi who is healing himself.


    Her hands holding the bowl were shaking gradually. How could Moran''s method be so evil... But how could Xiaobi know how to deal with the scar.


    On Xiaobi''s closed eyes, her feather fan eyelashes were light and trembling. Then she heard the sound of "Bo", and the Hosta became black gradually. Drops of black blood flowed from Xiaobi''s chest and fell into the bowl.


    When the blood in the bowl turned bright red, Xiao bi was relieved. She took out the medicine Cui Shengzhi gave her from the purse of the brocade bag and smeared it on the wound, farting. She sat down on the chair and gasped desperately, "this Moran... It''s just..."


    Lu Yunxiu took the towel and quickly wiped the sweat off her forehead. Her heart was full of questions. Why did Moran dare to do such a heavy hand? If Xiao Bi really died, she would not only make a big mistake. Why does she give her hand to Xiaobi, and why does Xiaobi know how to detoxify.


    "Bah," Xiao Bi said, "fortunately, my husband told me what kind of poison it is, otherwise it would be in Moran''s hands."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly laughs, but she forgets that Xiaobi has a man who is free and unfettered. But since Xiao Bi knew what poison it was, she asked curiously, "what''s this under Moran?"


    Xiaobi looked at the bowl of black blood in her hand disgustedly, pinched her nose and said, "this poison is called twining silk grass. It''s an alien poison. When I studied with my husband before..."


    When it comes to Cui Shengzhi, Xiao Bi''s words give a little pause, and her eyes pass a trace of sadness. Then she says in a soft voice: "Sir, you taught me the categories of 108 kinds of poisons, and let me write down how to detoxify them. He said that in the future, even if it is not around me, I can protect myself. I didn''t expect... To come in handy today. "


    Lu Yun sleeve hate hate said: "this Moran, I must punish her."


    Xiaobi stopped and said softly, "forget it. If the general knows, I''m afraid I don''t know how to punish her. These two days, Xiao Bi doesn''t know what to say. Bear it. Don''t let them really do anything to you. "


    Lu Yun''s sleeve held his breath. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a knock outside the door? Open the door. "


    "The general is back." Xiao Bi got up quickly, but as soon as she got up, she felt dizzy. She held the table beside her and took a breath. Then she put on her outer clothes.


    Lu Yunxiu asked her to have a rest. She went to the outer hall and opened the door. The man against the light was heroic and powerful. Ye Yinfeng stepped in and hugged Lu Yunxiu''s waist. It was obvious that he wanted to be intimate.


    "No, no, Xiao Bi is here." Lu Yun sleeve blushed, beat his heart, let him tightly put down.


    Ye Yinfeng glanced at Xiaobi, who was still sitting in it. He said in a low voice, "Xiaobi is not his own person. What are you afraid of?"


    He put down Lu Yun sleeve, want to go inside, and was stopped, she pulled Ye Yinfeng sleeve, soft voice said: "you first with me."


    Ye Yinfeng takes Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder and sits down on the chair of the Grand Master in the outer hall. Then he embraces her in his arms, which leads to a burst of anger. However, Lu Yunxiu had to give up the struggle and asked in a low voice, "what did Cui Shengzhi say to you this morning?"


    Ye Yinfeng frowned and thought, it''s true. When he got up in the morning, ye Yinfeng stepped on the flying shadow and went to the imperial city. The gorgeous sunshine sprinkles all over the green tiles and red walls, the protruding cornices, the high fluttering shop signboards and flags, the sparkling cars and horses, the endless stream of pedestrians, and the quiet and comfortable smiling faces, all of which reflect the people''s enjoyment of the grand and prosperous times in Daliang. This is the Daliang River and mountain under the protection of Ye Yinfeng. Every time he walks on the street, he is in a very good mood. Entering the gate of the Imperial City, I happened to meet a big eight lift sedan with a kylin totem embroidered on the curtain, which is Cui Shengzhi''s official sedan. Ye Yinfeng saw that it was Cui Shengzhi, so he stopped his horse and walked slowly. About to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves, Cui Shengzhi also brushed open the car curtain, revealing the eyes of the phantom streamer, "how? The general seems to be in a good mood today. " Ye Yinfeng rarely joked: "I see that Mr. Cui is in a good mood today, otherwise why did he suddenly come to court. It''s always busy and inconvenient to get up in the morning? " Cui Shengzhi snorted coldly, "there is something in general Ye''s words." Ye Yinfeng shook his head helplessly, "Mr. Cui, what do you want to explain? Xiaobi is in my general''s house after all. " Cui Shengzhi pondered for a moment, and suddenly brushed down the curtain of the sedan chair. "The general had better take care of my affairs." Ye Yinfeng suddenly laughs. It''s rare for Mr. Cui to have a soft spot in his hand. He doesn''t mind playing for a while. After entering the Imperial City, he has to walk. Ye Yinfeng throws the flying shadow and sabre to the guards, and Cui Shengzhi slowly steps out of the sedan chair. Ye Yinfeng said, "how was Mr. Cui last night?" Cui Shengzhi glanced at Ye Yinfeng faintly. Since the case of chaodu girl''s disappearance, it''s rare that these two people get on well with each other. He nodded slightly, "OK. But unlike the general, the beauty is in his arms. I''m afraid that he will do all he can to protect the health of Daliang. If the war in the future comes together, he will have to be separated from the beauty. " Tut, this poisonous mouth. Ye Yinfeng intentionally or unintentionally reminds: "Xiaobi is a good girl. If adult Cui has no intention, it''s better to make it clear earlier. She is heartless and heartless." Cui Shengzhi stopped and took out a folding fan from his sleeve. Without raising his eyelids, he hummed a sentence: "hand it over for me." When Xiao Bi heard that Cui Shengzhi had brought a fan to her, she couldn''t help running out. Although her heart was still sore, Lu Yunxiu said strangely, "why didn''t you say that Mr. Cui asked you to bring something?" Ye Yinfeng said, "I''m really afraid Cui Shengzhi is hiding some poison in this fan to punish me." He handed the fan to Xiaobi with a smile. Xiaobi slowly opened it excitedly. The fan made of imperial concubine bamboo and the Jiangnan mountains and waters covered with clouds and mist on the gold paper were caged in the silver moonlight, and her tears welled up. Ye Yinfeng asked in a low voice: "how? Do you understand? " Therefore, only those who have passed by can understand love, while others only feel that it is a keepsake. Xiaobi nodded, "Mr. and I said, between mountains and rivers, to the month." When the sky is apart, I will leave some thoughts, and I don''t need any other thoughts. If Cui Shengzhi doesn''t want to protect Xiaobi, he will let her go to Cui''s house. Xiao Bi closed the fan and said softly, "thank you, general." Lu Yunxiu thought of what Xiaobi asked, pondered and said, "Xiaobi, go to your room to clean up first, and then go to sleep. Yesterday was too tired, so don''t hold on." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    Xiaobi then remembered that there was a bowl of poisonous blood in the room. For fear of being discovered by Ye Yinfeng, she hurried to the room vaguely. After Xiaobi went out with a bowl, Lu Yunxiu explained casually: "Madam a Huai brought tonic. I just drank it and you came back."


    Ye Yinfeng gathered his hands, and finally said seriously: "this Cui Shengzhi... If you have love, it''s the worst situation."


    Lu Yunxiu asked: "is it the woman of the imperial court?"


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t expect Lu Yunxiu to know. He nodded, "Princess ronghua, the youngest sister on the pilgrimage."


    Lu Yunxiu has long guessed that he is a relative of the emperor, and he should be in a high position. When he heard about Princess ronghua, he was stunned, but there was no big accident. If he was not a princess, he would not be able to defeat Cui Shengzhi. She uses her heart to guess how Xiaobi feels now. Fortunately, Cui Shengzhi has feelings for her, and Xiaobi should not be sad. It''s just because of a princess ronghua, they miss each other. It''s too pitiful.


    Just at this time, there was no one in the room. Lu Yunxiu took off the mask on his face again, revealing his original beautiful and matchless face. He asked in a soft voice, "is it difficult for Princess ronghua not to allow Cui Shengzhi to take a concubine?"


    In fact, Lu Yunxiu also knows that Xiaobi is afraid of her humble identity and is not worthy of Cui Shengzhi. Even if she can be with each other, she can only be a concubine. But even if it''s a concubine''s room, it''s a luxury for Lu Yunxiu, so she wants to fight for it.


    Ye Yinfeng sighed, "it''s not easy, this princess ronghua..."


    It''s a long story. What ye Yinfeng said lasted a long time. Princess ronghua is sixteen years old. She is the most beautiful man in her life. The beautiful man who goes out of the street every day goes back to play in the palace. Ever since I saw Cui Sheng in the Royal Garden, I fell in love with him at first sight and kept pestering him for marriage. Although the emperor and Prince Rui are brothers, they always love the ronghua princess. After this matter came out, the emperor did not dare to decide at will, so he asked Cui Sheng.


    Cui Sheng''s temperament is weak. At that time, there was no Xiao Bi. He had heard of Princess ronghua''s style for a long time. He just said with a smile, "I''m afraid that I can''t get along with the princess because I''m most afraid of people who are similar to me."


    After hearing this, Princess ronghua broke all the things in the hall. She trembled and said, "OK, then I won''t let it look alike."


    When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he was only curious why she said that Princess ronghua and Cui Shengzhi were like each other.


    Ye Yinfeng patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to listen carefully.


    Princess ronghua tried hard to get on Cui Shengzhi''s difficult boat. She scattered countless beautiful men in her harem. At that time, it was a very sensational thing in the whole imperial city. Everyone said that Princess ronghua loved Cui Shengzhi, but in fact, it was only in the harem. On the contrary, it was widely spread that Princess ronghua was crying and dispersing these people: all go! You all go! Ten together are not as good-looking as one Cui Shengzhi!


    Lu Yunxiu is stunned. Princess ronghua doesn''t really only like Cui Shengzhi''s appearance.


    Ye Yinfeng took a sip of tea and began a new round of narration.


    "The emperor who made trouble with Princess ronghua had no way, so he told Cui Shengzhi that it was better to marry Princess ronghua."


    At that time, the emperor''s meaning was very simple. Since you controlled the most powerful organization of Daliang, you had better marry the royal family. The princess did not insult you.


    Cui Shengzhi also agreed to this matter. As far as he is concerned, it''s the same to marry anyone. After all, there is no one who can get in.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Xiao Bi appeared in his life.


    Princess ronghua was a jealous woman. Before she married Cui Shengzhi, she assassinated and hanged the women around Cui Shengzhi. As long as the woman Cui Shengzhi liked, she would disappear in the world the next day; As long as the woman who spent the night in Cui Shengzhi''s Cui mansion, she would never live more than a month. Whether it''s eyes, heart, or body, Princess ronghua doesn''t want to share with other women.


    After listening to Lu Yunxiu, she gathered her eyebrows tightly. It sounds a bit shocking. Princess ronghua is doing this, but Cui Shengzhi will let her do it? Ye Yinfeng shook his head helplessly, "this royal affair is complicated. Although Princess ronghua is mischievous, what she said is righteous. It must be said that those women have seduced her unmarried son-in-law, so... "


    So it''s really a very bad thing to let her know that Xiaobi is Cui Shengzhi''s favorite now.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people who know about Cui Shengzhi''s change to Shangguan Qinghong. He and Xiaobi are hidden together. But now Shangguan Qinghong is no longer in the imperial capital. Do you think Cui Shengzhi has other ways besides a folding fan? Even if Jin Shi Si is powerful, he is a subordinate of Yamen. How can he compare with Jin Zhi and Yu Ye? "


    Lu Yunxiu thinks about it, only realizing that unless Cui Shengzhi goes to fight with Princess ronghua, no one can help Xiaobi. It is not easy for ye Yinfeng to manage other people''s family affairs. She finally understood why Cui Shengzhi wanted Xiaobi to drink the anti pregnancy medicine. She didn''t want Princess ronghua to hear the news and finally attacked Xiaobi. The little princess of ronghua is in Lu Yunxiu''s heart, just like a ghost mother-in-law. As long as Xiaobi goes to meet Cui Shengzhi, she is afraid that she will be crushed to death by the ghost hand.


    I love Xiao bi


    Ye Yinfeng caresses her stomach slowly, and always feels that heaven treats them well. Even if ye Yinfeng has a woman who wants to fight with her husband, it''s not ye Lingqiu, but his own mother.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiu finally thought of the incident, so he leaned on his chest and asked in a soft voice: "in this way, if you let me live in, will miss Ye Lingqiu be unhappy?"


    It''s just the big lady and others who are troubling her, but ye Lingqiu hasn''t been here yet, which makes Lu Yunxiu very strange. She had to wait for the other party to come.


    Seeing that her eyes began to twinkle again, ye Yinfeng knew that her heart was hard to get rid of. Ye Yinfeng laughed, straightened her white and tender face, and looked at herself. "Don''t think about it, lady. Lingqiu, I''ve always been my sister. She''s been pestering Mr. Wen to go out to play recently, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    Why? Mr. Wen Yun Yao Wen? It''s no wonder that Wen Junyao, who always hates himself, hasn''t stirred up the trouble, but he turns out to be entangled by Ye Lingqiu. She flashed her big eyes at Ye Yinfeng and asked: "does it mean... Does it mean that the person Ye Lingqiu actually likes is wenmu?"


    Wenmu? Ye Yinfeng was stunned. Before he realized that Lu Yunxiu had given him such a proper name, he laughed and said, "madam, you are really talented."


    "Spit." Lu Yun sleeve tiger face, "I''m not your wife, your wife has several."


    Ye Yinfeng swept away her ink hair on her shoulders and said in a deep voice, "are you jealous again? I''m not going to see them... "


    Lu Yunxiu pressed his hand. The upper part of his hand was clear-cut, strong and powerful. She could feel very safe even holding it. She said gently: "no, they are your wife after all. Although you welcome me in regardless, what will people outside say about you... Since you are married, you still need to be responsible."


    Ye Yinfeng was a little unhappy. He said coldly, "what do you mean? Do you want me to sleep with them? "


    "I''m not!" Lu Yunxiu replied in a loud voice. Because of the man''s sudden anger, he burst into tears. How did he know that he didn''t feel comfortable here. He was bullied by Xiaobi outside one day, but he couldn''t tell him. She thought about it and said, "you misunderstood me... How can I be willing to... I''m not so virtuous. I just thought that the eldest lady is from the Empress Dowager''s side after all. After a long time, she didn''t know what to say to the palace. I''m afraid you will be involved."


    Ye Yinfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and his face was very dignified. Lu Yunxiu had never seen him like this before. His heart trembled slightly. He put his arms around his neck and said, "you, you are deliberately distorting my meaning... How can I really want you to share a room with them..."


    Ye Yinfeng saw that she was small. Her face was wrinkled. She sighed, took her waist and said, "it''s also my fault. After all, this situation is also the result that I didn''t insist on."


    There is nothing to say in the room for a moment. Lu Yunxiu feels tired. She can''t tell Xiaobi that she was injured and bullied by the eldest lady when she went out at will today. She sinks in her stomach and leans on Ye Yinfeng''s shoulder and sighs. When is the end of these days.


    All of a sudden, the door rang softly. Lu Yun straightened his waist and found a mask on his face. Then he asked softly, "who is that?"


    It''s spring flowers.


    "Miss Baiyan, where is the general?"


    Lu Yun sleeve resentment of see eye leaf hidden wind, then from his legs stand up, sit to one side let him to deal with. Ye Yinfeng helpless smile, lift voice to ask: "what''s up?"


    "General." The voice of the spring flower instantly softened, "my wife cooked some good tea in Baihong yard today. Please go to taste it."


    Ye Yinfeng was stunned and looked at Lu Yunxiu. She said with a soft smile, "it seems that the ladies are also very leisurely and elegant."


    "All three ladies are waiting for the general." Spring flowers make up a sentence.


    Lu Yunxiu dropped his eyes, got up and pushed the next leaf Yinfeng, "then you go, the three ladies'' mood can be served well."


    Just as she just said, the three ladies are going to give her a bad impression today. If ye Yinfeng always dominates her and spoils her, I''m afraid it will be hard for her in the future. Now that he has pretended to be obedient, he can only swallow his anger.


    Ye Yinfeng was silent for a moment, hugged Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder, "I''ll go back and wait for me in the room."


    In Baihong courtyard, the three women dressed up one by one were more and more beautiful. They were sitting in the tea room, some were frying tea, some were boiling water, and they were whispering in private.


    The eldest lady Yu Yan Luo Jiao said with a smile: "you say that generals usually refuse. Will they come today?"


    Second wife song Qiaoyun did not answer, but Mo Lan said first: "I don''t think so. Since he likes Luo Baiyan so much, how can he change his style three days ago."


    Yuyanluo glanced at Song Qiaoyun, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "no, I said he would come today. I don''t think that luobaiyan dares not to let him come. "


    Moran opened his mouth, "is it difficult for you to let me design her sister, which suddenly works?"


    Yuyanluo didn''t answer. She put the tea into the water little by little, and then covered the purple clay pot. She smelled the fragrance of the tea. "No matter what the reason is today, I let you sit here, it''s not exclusive, it''s sharing." Moran was confused again this time. He tilted his head and looked at yuyanluo, but song Qiaoyun frowned and said: "is it difficult for elder sister... What do you think?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    Yu Yanluo flicked the light smoke and slowly took off her outer dress, leaving only a transparent red shirt wrapped in her exquisite body, and said: "this is our husband. It''s not right to do something. Can''t all good things be taken up by that luobaiyan? "


    Song Qiaoyun said in a low voice, "but it''s not very good. If the general knows, he can''t punish us."


    "Does he mean well?" Yuyanluo laughs more and more mysteriously, "these three beautiful women have been idle in the backyard for many years. They used to say that they have hidden diseases, but they can also shirk them; Now that the children are pregnant, he can''t explain to the people in the palace. I, yuyanluo, can be regarded as the woman married by the Empress Dowager. I have to give the Empress Dowager three parts of face. "


    Moran nodded again and again, "yes, I was given to the general by the emperor, and I had to give the emperor some face."


    Only song Qiaoyun doesn''t answer. She''s just the old housekeeper''s daughter. She doesn''t have much to show off. Originally, she was clumsy and weak among the three. Now she doesn''t know what to say, so she has to keep silent.


    Yuyanluo opened the lid of the pot and sprinkled some powder in it. She said with a smile: "the pleasure of boudoir always needs some. Since the general can make Luo Baiyan pregnant with a child, he can definitely have a room with us. If you say it, no one else will laugh. "


    The spring flower leads the leaf Yin breeze to walk in, jade smoke Luo sees first, immediately Mou Guang Yi is bright, the first rose to greet past, "husband, you are coming."


    The leaf hidden breeze can avoid that fragrant breeze a flutter, self-care of sit to the table side, "several madams today pour is the mood is good?"


    Yuyanluo is not the first time to be avoided by Ye Yinfeng, but in the end, in front of the other two people''s faces, some can''t hang up, so she walks back. At this time, song Qiaoyun and Moran are obedient to Ye Yinfeng and shout: "good husband."


    Ye Yinfeng is invincible in the battlefield, but he has a headache. In the face of these three women, song Qiaoyun and Mo LAN are still clever, but this yuyanluo is the most difficult one to deal with. He nods and wants to be perfunctory. But song Qiaoyun, the second lady who has always been submissive, has a lonely look on her face, and her voice softens down. "Qiaoyun, what kind of tea is it today?"


    By Ye Yinfeng so a shout, song Qiaoyun some trance, hurriedly replied: "is elder sister make good fragrant snow tea."


    Yuyanluo is not happy, but seeing that song Qiaoyun keeps Ye Yinfeng, he immediately pours the tea into the porcelain cup in front of Ye Yinfeng, and says softly, "husband, drink some."


    Ye Yinfeng holds the cup and glances around. Song Qiaoyun wants to talk and stops. The other two are all smiling. He sniffs the fragrance of tea and drinks it.


    Moran looked at yuyanluo, and even song Qiaoyun suddenly blushed. He always felt that if anything happened today, it was natural. But this feeling is particularly strange, like always in the cold palace, but suddenly three people to serve her husband. These thoughts made song Qiaoyun''s hand suddenly tremble.


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyebrows are full of impatience. He looks no different from the past. He is equally handsome and outstanding. Once he sits there, he shows the unique momentum of the general. But he didn''t smile at all, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and suddenly he put the porcelain cup on the table. The sound of "knock" made the hearts of the three people present jump slightly. In order to facilitate the line. Things, they have long dispersed the other slaves, even the spring flowers are also hiding. There was silence in the courtyard, only the spring water from the pool beside was ticking and crisp.


    Song Qiaoyun only felt the dryness in his throat and asked softly, "what''s wrong with the general?"


    Big lady jade smoke Luo that red dress light put, Jiao Di Di of close to Ye Yinfeng, "husband whether have discomfort?"? Let me help you to rest in the house. "


    When she looks at Ye Yinfeng, she shows some obsession. This should be her man... But why did he only give Luo Baiyan his gentle side? It''s unfair. It''s obvious that she married him first. Even if the man sat by his side, he was afraid that his heart would fly back to the ordinary woman named Luo Baiyan in the main room, because ye Yinfeng didn''t smile on her face, which made Yuyan Luo Ge frustrated. She secretly clenched her fist, and after tonight, as long as after tonight, she would let luobaiyan know her strength.


    Ye Yinfeng exuded some sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s in the tea water?"


    Yuyanluo pulled his lips and chuckled, "what did your husband say? How dare Yanluo fool around? "


    Looking at Ye Yinfeng''s endurance, I think the medicine in the tea has played a role. Yuyanluoqia takes off her outer garment again, leaving only a thin red silk shirt. After getting close to Ye Yinfeng''s arm, it''s easier for men to sell their souls.


    And after Mo Lan was winked by her, she also held Ye Yinfeng from the other side and said: "husband, let''s help you to have a rest in the room."


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t speak for a long time. He put his hands on the table and was still resisting the medicine.


    Yuyanluo has decided that ye Yinfeng can''t escape this palace fan tonight. The charm of the medicine is hanging on Ye Yinfeng. He says flatteringly, "husband... Let me serve you?"


    Yu Yanluo''s body is next to Ye Yinfeng. It seems that he wants to arouse the desire of the other party. When he sticks to the fire, he hears Ye Yinfeng''s sonorous voice ring out in the courtyard, "Yu Yanluo, have you had enough of playing?"


    Jade smoke Luo and Mo LAN are all surprised, lift body from the side of leaf Yin breeze, look at each other.


    Ye Yinfeng pressed the table, and immediately heard a crack passing through the center of the table. He sat up straight and looked at Yu Yanluo with a sneer, "who do you think ye Yinfeng is? Will this medicine work? "


    Yu Yanluo shivered and said, "husband, what are you talking about? I don''t know... "


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly took her hand, and her voice became colder. "You just used it, but it''s a common trick in the Jianghu?"


    Mo LAN and song Qiaoyun see that the situation is not right, where dare to act rashly, they all hide to watch ye Yinfeng cure yuyanluo, they can''t see the expression on his face clearly under the moonlight, but the cold breath around them is enough to frostbite anyone.


    Yuyanluomian doesn''t dare to use her martial arts to Ye Yinfeng at all. She suddenly realizes that she really underestimates Ye Yinfeng, a court fan. Medicine can charm anyone, but who is he? Is he the ghost king of the battlefield? It''s the general of Daliang town who is scared by the news of countless foreigners.


    Yu Yanluo trembled with fright. "Husband... Husband, you need to understand us. We''ve been married to you these years. It''s really lonely..."


    Ye Yinfeng''s whole body exudes a natural wildness, which makes him look at the extraordinary wild waves and uninhibited at the moment, but he also carries a natural domineering force. This kind of momentum can make the three women present remember, dare not forget, dare not ignore: "I just don''t know that there are such abusive behaviors in my general''s inner courtyard! Yuyanluo, I''ll tell you! "


    Yuyanluo sends out a scream, but ye Yinfeng pulls her hand down and puts it in her private place. "I''m not interested in you at all, and it''s useless if you take any medicine."


    Song Qiaoyun couldn''t help saying: "general, please forgive my sister..."


    Ye Yinfeng let go of his hand and stood up. The night was as cool as water, and the spring water was dripping quietly. It opened a circle of ripples on the ground, like a sigh, like a retention. Seeing that it was song Qiaoyun, he was no longer embarrassed, but said faintly: "if you can find your sweetheart, you will tell Ye Yinfeng that even if you are ridiculed by others, you will be the master for you."


    He did not hesitate to step out of the white rainbow courtyard, at the door, Qiao Qiao saw spring flower is exploring, cold voice said: "serve the three ladies."


    Lu Yunxiu stares at the door of his eyes, and his heart shakes. The dusk is dim, and the afterglow of the setting sun is fading. The stars in the sky are just beginning to light up, and the whole beam is just beginning to light up, which is a desolation covered by prosperity. She doesn''t even want to eat dinner. She just takes her maid to deliver the meal to Xiao Bi. She sits in the room and turns out a book to read at will.


    The paper lamp with wooden frame is very simple and elegant. A small section of white candle is burning inside, and the light is like the sunset color behind the semi hidden mountains. Yellow and warm.


    She turned a page and told herself that it was the husband of three women, not her own husband, and she had no right to ask him to stay.


    After turning the second page, she sighed again, always feeling as if a piece was missing in her heart. The so-called three wives and four concubines are common. What are you struggling with here


    When the third page is swept away in a hurry, Lu Yunxiu puts down the book in a lonely way. It''s someone else''s business. If love splits a few pieces, it''s not love. The person she loves is beside other women now. Why can she not be sad.


    Turning to the fourth page, Lu Yun''s sleeve fell on the table and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, the door rang. Lu Yunxiu could tell who it was when she heard the footstep. She immediately released the book and rushed to it. Ye Yinfeng hugs Lu Yunxiu and shows a gentle smile, which has never appeared before in front of other women. He is relieved and relieved, but also at ease.


    Lu Yunxiu raised his head and saw that he seemed tired. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yin habitually picked up the petite Lu Yunxiu and put her on his leg. He had been suppressing the medicine in his body. Fortunately, he had a deep internal skill, otherwise he would not come back tonight. Although this Lu cloud sleeve says lightly, if he really doesn''t come back, she is afraid that she will not sleep all night.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve is light. She takes a breath, and then leans on the past with ease. Of course, she believes in Ye Yinfeng, but when she sits there, she is still a little sad. The bright candle shakes, and ye Yinfeng doesn''t speak for a long time. He slowly puts his hand on Lu Yunxiu''s waist, but the sweat on his forehead is more and more.


    Lu Yunxiu raised her eyes, "what''s the matter with you?" She hung her head, pulled out her handkerchief from her arms, and straightened her waist to wipe the sweat of Ye Yinfeng. Suddenly, her slender hands were firmly held, and her lips were instantly robbed. His kiss was hot and fierce, which made her have no resistance at all for a time. Her hands were tightly clasped in front of each other''s chest, and the pried lips. The petals were immediately swallowed into the wet breath. Lu Yunxiu whimpered twice, then fell down in an instant, his cheeks flushed, as if caught in a storm.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 147

    See ye Yinfeng''s kiss come so quickly, Lu Yun sleeve soft voice asked: "what happened?"


    He understated what happened in the evening, which made Lu Yunxiu''s waist straight, "what? The eldest lady gives you some medicine? Three ladies and one husband


    "Fortunately, this medicine is not as strong as Cui Shengzhi''s Hehuan powder, otherwise it will hit the road tonight."


    Lu Yunxiu blushed and said, "if you really know the way..."


    "I''ll struggle back to sleep with my little sleeve."


    Lu Yunxiu saw that he was so serious and stammered: "you''re bullshit!" But ye Yinfeng really wanted the beautiful woman in front of him. First, he had not had a room for several days. Second, the medicine gradually began to work. He no longer resisted with his internal power, and his whole body was burning. He gritted his teeth and forbeared for a while. He read that Lu Yunxiu had just conceived a child and was weak. He really did not dare to take risks.


    He rubbed Lu Yunxiu''s head, got up and prepared to spend the night on the cool couch in the outer hall. He said softly, "go to bed early."


    Seeing that ye Yinfeng suddenly changed her temper, Lu Yunxiu was stunned for a moment, because she had untied her belt and wanted to serve her bed, but she didn''t know that ye Yinfeng had no intention of love and joy, and even had a tendency to sleep in separate beds. Nose slightly a acid, Lu Yun sleeve angrily belt thrown on the bed, "you, you! Ye Yinfeng


    Ye Yinfeng picked his eyebrows strangely, but he saw Lu Yunxiu standing in the original place with a red face. He was particularly aggrieved and asked: "are you tired of my body..."


    When she was in the assembly hall, she wanted it day and night. She almost died in bed. In the twinkling of an eye, when she went back to the general''s house, she didn''t touch her. Even if she was addicted to the medicine, she didn''t think about it. This made Lu Yunxiu extremely ashamed, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    Ye Yinfeng knew that Lu Yunxiu had misunderstood him. He clenched his fist and coughed softly. As soon as he stepped forward, he went back to Lu Yunxiu''s body and wiped away her tears. "How could that happen? It''s not that you''re going to have a baby. I want to be safe. "


    "But you are a man after all... You can''t bear it all the time..." Lu Yunxiu was hoarse and softened by this sentence. She really loves the man in front of her. He really does everything for himself. Just now, she shouldn''t lose her temper at will. She threw herself around Ye Yinfeng''s waist and said in a hurry: "I''m really OK. It''s only a month. Be careful."


    After all, he was addicted to medicine. If he didn''t do it with himself or with the three ladies, wouldn''t he suffocate. Lu Yunxiu loves Ye Yinfeng. She tries her best to pull his stiff body, "husband... Come in..."


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly sighed and went forward to embrace Lu Yunxiu in his arms. "I know you are blaming me. These days, your husband refuses to call me."


    "No... I''m not..." Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t have a reputation. He didn''t call his husband because he was afraid that others would laugh at him. So he often wanted to shout, and he was afraid that he would make mistakes when he got used to it, so he called a general with others.


    "Husband, I didn''t blame you." Her soft eyebrows and smooth eyes for ye Yinfeng undress, candle flickering down the beautiful face, light facial features like a painting of ink, just right let the green star''s eyes, black and clear, unforgettable, "I love my husband too late, where ever complain."


    Ye Yinfeng hung down. He gave his body a kiss on his belly and sighed, "your body is so rough. If you don''t take care of this child, you will be guilty of your husband. Or don''t force it. "


    He got up and wanted to leave, but Lu Yunxiu grabbed him again. Her eyes were very persistent. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. Finally, she blushed and said, "I, i... I will serve my husband today..." (indescribable)


    Just in the room on the other side, Xiao Bi has never gone to sleep. She always thinks about everything during the day. Especially what does the third lady Moran mean by poisoning her today? Xiaobi thought for a long time on her bed, but she didn''t understand why Moran poisoned her. Because she is Lu Yunxiu''s younger sister, Xiaobi lives in the main courtyard. Although the room is not as big as ye Yinfeng''s, it must be much better than her former residence.


    She turned around on the bed, but suddenly she heard the light sound of the small window. She sat up and looked out. I saw a slender hand decisively open the window, the third lady quickly stepped in, almost in a flash of lightning, stepped on the bed of Xiao Bi, and covered her mouth.


    "Wu Wu!" Xiaobi struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the third lady Moran. Although Moran was small, she was really smart. She suddenly lit Xiaobi''s acupoint. She couldn''t yell any more.


    Xiaobi looks at Moran in horror, and says that she has been provoked by her. A pair of water eyes are looking at the woman in front of her.


    Moran suddenly reached out his hand and lifted Xiaobi''s clothes. It was obvious that he wanted to poke her stomach - is this woman sick? Xiao Bi is crazy, but she can''t say a word. She can only watch her belly pocket taken off, revealing her naked skin.


    Moran didn''t speak at all. All his movements were very quick and very careful. Naturally, she was afraid to attract the attention of the stronger master Ye Yinfeng, but when she pasted it on the wall carefully and heard what was going on there, she put down her heart and grasped the candlestick on the table. In the dusk, Moran''s usual face without any intention actually looked very cautious.


    Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly open and close, the candlestick clearly shines on his chest, Moran''s fingers gently across the wound on his chest, and finally asked: "have you untied the poison? How can you get rid of the poison of twining grass? How did you do it? "


    Xiao Bi glares at Moran, but she can''t speak. How can she answer.


    Moran shook his head and laughed, "I can''t untie the acupoint for you. Well, if two people in the next room find out, Moran''s three lives are not enough to clean up."


    Moran suddenly approached Xiaobi''s face again. At this time, she realized that the skin color on Xiaobi''s face seemed completely different from the white on her body. She immediately realized that she had a subtle touch on her face. "You two sisters really have something to do with it."


    Moran''s hand was just about to uncover the soft leather mask on Xiaobi''s face, but she heard the creaky sound of opening the door. She immediately stopped her hand. Her eyes were full of surprise. She said in a low voice: "if you have a guess in your heart, don''t tell me about it. I''ll come back to you later."


    She patted Xiaobi''s acupoints open. Shi ran straightened her clothes. Sure enough, Xiaobi was sweating when she sat up, but she bit her lip. Ban didn''t dare to speak.


    Moran pushes open Xiaobi''s door. It''s Lu Yunxiu who is sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool.


    It''s a bit ridiculous to say that after a long time, she even made a desire for herself. She had no choice but to say that she wanted to cool down after the end.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yunxiu, who was sitting in the courtyard with a fan on his head, would bump into Moran''s eyes, but he was slightly stunned.


    Moran thought that whether it was the general or that Luo Baiyan, she would meet for a while. Although the purpose was different, it didn''t do much harm to her. Seeing that it was Luo Baiyan, Moran didn''t know whether it was pity or helplessness, so he sighed and went to the center of the yard.


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t expect that after the third lady had harmed Xiaobi today, she ran over at night and said, "what are you doing here, third lady?"


    Moran smile, the night under the delicate flowers bloom, blue shirt such as water wave in the wind gently, "sister, you don''t think much, I''m naturally to see Luo Bai Bi girl, if she can''t get rid of the poison, I can''t harm her..."


    Originally, I wanted to come and see if Xiaobi''s poison had been detoxified. I still have some conscience.


    Lu Yunxiu eased down and said: "the third lady''s method today is somewhat vicious. Fortunately, my sister knows how to treat it, otherwise..."


    Moran asked first: "but why does she know how to cure poison?"


    In a word, Lu Yunxiu is stunned. Does Moran find the abnormality between himself and Xiaobi? If Xiao Bi learns from Shangguan, it''s not right. It''s easy to show her flaws. But if Xiaobi can detoxify out of thin air, it''s strange. However, Lu Yunxiu smiles indifferently and replies: "there are many strange people in the world. Since the third lady has a way to poison, naturally someone will detoxify it. Is there anything strange about my sister?"


    "Why, didn''t she solve it?" In a word, Moran was strange. He covered his lips with one hand and thought for a moment. Then Moran got up slowly. "In this case, Moran will leave."


    At this time, she glanced at Lu Yunxiu and nodded at the corner of her mouth. "Miss Luo really has a good heart. She hasn''t wiped her lips clean yet."


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately red face, holding the PA son in just now Mo LAN pointed to the position wiped.


    Moran then said a meaningful sentence, "I thought the general might not care about the beauty and ugliness, but now, Moran may have misunderstood it."


    This woman is usually driven by the eldest lady. She always pretends! Lu Yunxiu was surprised. She thought she and Xiao Bi had been discovered by her. She looked at her nervously, but she said with a smile, "but these things have nothing to do with me. Fortunately, today, the eldest lady has been regulated by the general. I think it will be calmer in recent days. Miss Luo needs to be more cautious and careful..."


    Until Moran left, Lu Yunxiu didn''t understand what she had done to discover the disguise of herself and Xiaobi, and what made her suspicious of them. But it doesn''t matter. If she said it to others, it would be more and more unfavorable.


    And


    Lu Yunxiu only felt that he was not thinking about something less, so he made such mistakes. But now... The fan is on Xiaobi''s mouth. Suddenly, her eyes flash, and she looks at Xiaobi''s door inexplicably. At first, she thought that the third lady of Moran was looking for herself even if she was making a quarrel, but she didn''t come for herself. She was all greeting Xiao Bi. Why?


    It''s getting late, but Lu Yunxiu is in a mess. Glancing at Xiaobi''s room, Lu Yunxiu lost the courage to ask in the room.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    Maybe, it''s just her thoughtlessness... It''s not easy to see many mysteries. Even if there is something, I''ll wait until ye Yinfeng is gone tomorrow. I''m afraid Xiao Bi doesn''t dare to let others know about her troubles. So she feels more secure.


    In the next day, ye Yinfeng was preparing for the early court as usual when the rooster crowed. After Lu Yunxiu put on the official uniform for him, he whispered: "my husband will come back early."


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes are soft, and she kisses her lips. Then she takes Ye Mingxin to the Imperial City as usual. The morning of the whole general''s residence begins with the hissing of flying shadow to the sky.


    After Lu Yunxiu saw Ye Yinfeng off, he changed into his daily clothes and combed a simple hair ornament in front of the mirror. After Xiaobi came in, he asked softly, "Xiaobi."


    Xiao Bi obviously had something on her mind. Suddenly she was startled. She looked up and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with sister?"


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi. There is something wrong in her eyes, but she is so sincere. Her Xiaobi can''t deceive her. Even if it''s deception, it''s understandable. Lu Yunxiu knows that she has always trusted Xiaobi and is in love with her sister, but there is something she can''t tell her. Lu Yunxiu didn''t intend to test Xiaobi originally. She didn''t need to have so many entanglements with Xiaobi at all, so she only explained: "Xiaobi, if there is any difficulty, I remember what my sister said. My sister has long said that as long as it''s your business, don''t say a hundred things, it''s a thousand things, and you have to do them. "


    Xiaobi suddenly burst into tears, frowned and said, "Xiaobi didn''t. Just last night, when the third lady came to check Xiaobi''s wound, she seemed to find that Xiaobi was wearing a soft mask... So would it be a trouble? "


    Lu Yunxiu raised his eyebrow strangely, "just this one?"


    Xiaobi was more and more difficult when she spoke. She was obviously excited to the extreme. She knelt down and said, "sister, I''m sorry I can''t talk to you about this matter for the moment. If you say it will only affect your sister, it''s better to let Xiaobi rot in her stomach. If I can say that one day, I will be the first to tell my sister. "


    Lu Yunxiu sighed, sure enough. But she knew that Xiaobi was a good girl, that is to say, she had a secret, which was also normal. Why did she pursue her so hard? She slowly stepped forward to help Xiaobi up and scraped off her pretty nose. "I know, don''t kneel down with me in the future. I''m your sister, not an outsider. You need to be careful with these three ladies. I think she will probably trouble you again. "


    "I know. But she won''t tell her about our masks. I can rest assured. "


    "Well, go and find my clothes. I''m going to see someone today." Lu Yunxiu put down Xiaobi''s affairs for the time being, and her heart was also relieved. Since the disguise will not be known, she has no worries.


    Since ye Yinfeng encountered those things in yuyanluo yard yesterday, she clearly realized that this big lady would never let herself go, even if there would be a moment of peace. In time, she would take other measures. Lu Yunxiu didn''t sleep well last night, for Xiaobi and yuyanluo. When she saw Ye Yinfeng off this morning, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The three ladies had their own ghosts. Yuyanluo, the eldest lady, naturally didn''t give up. The third lady obviously had her own ideas, but the second lady didn''t. The second lady, song Qiaoyun, was obviously the most powerful of the three. In addition, Lu Yunxiu had a very good impression on her that day, so she wondered if she could let the second lady help her first among the three. If there were any changes in the future, she could at least know through song Qiaoyun.


    Lu Yunxiu thinks that it is necessary to meet the second lady. But because song Qiaoyun also lives in the east courtyard and is close to yuyanluo in Baihong courtyard, it''s not very convenient. After all, she asks Xiaobi to go out and inquire. It''s song Qiaoyun who has the habit of visiting wujiaoting after lunch. Well, she happens to know where the wujiaoting is, so Lu Yunxiu will not hesitate to create a chance to get close to the second lady.


    Ye Yinfeng is not very idle every day. When he goes to court with Ye Mingxin, sometimes he comes back after the court meeting, sometimes he has to discuss military affairs around, and occasionally he has to talk about state affairs with the emperor, so it''s always at night when he steps in. Lu Yunxiu knew that he had a heavy responsibility, so he would not feel bored. After lunch, he took Xiaobi to wujiaoting.


    The five corner Pavilion is located in the central garden of the inner courtyard of the general''s mansion. When you are near, you can hear the bell ringing on the pavilion, the leaves shaking gently, scattering the fragments of sunlight on the broken glass tiles. The koi in the pool under the pavilion is bright red, which looks like a sharp corner in the fine brushwork painting. Song Qiaoyun and her maid are standing quietly in the pavilion. What happened in the pavilion yesterday seems to be a cloud in her heart. She agrees to marry Ye Yinfeng because her father has been greatly favored by the old general. She still remembers that before the old general died, he only said to her like this: Qiao Yun, it''s normal for men and children to have three wives and four concubines, but my daughter Lingqiu is innocent. I don''t think yuyanluo is a good friend. If you can marry lin''er and help Lingqiu, Lingqiu won''t be wronged in the future.


    Because of these words, song Qiaoyun married Ye Yinfeng. Although Ye Yinfeng never touched her these years, she was better to her than the other two. Of course, song Qiaoyun''s heart is very clear, ye Yinfeng is completely because she is the old general Xu to him. She didn''t have as much calculation in her heart as yuyanluo; Unlike Moran, he always flatters yuyanluo. She didn''t know what she wanted, so she would stand on the five corner pavilion every afternoon. But the more she looked, the more perplexed she became. Ye Lingqiu didn''t marry Ye Yinfeng, and she didn''t get married with Ye Yinfeng. She didn''t even know what to do in the backyard.


    She was not surprised to hear that ye Yinfeng was away from home and had a woman named Luo Baiyan. What kind of free and easy man Ye Yinfeng is, he is most afraid of restraint in his life. Three women are forced into his backyard one after another, which is a great insult to him. Ye Yinfeng never looks them in the eye, which is normal. Fortunately, she has always been indifferent. She is not as angry as the other two, so her heart is much better. Love? Song Qiaoyun sighed a little, but heard a soft and tender voice: "so coincidentally, the second lady is here?" Song Qiaoyun turns around strangely and sees that under the bright sunlight, a pair of sisters, Luo Baiyan and Luo Baibi, are coming. Among them, Luo Baiyan was wearing a long skirt of green sleeve shirt, decorated with water ripples. It was not only green, but also water light. The collar of the sleeve shirt was slightly lower, and the chest was slightly exposed. It was a little white, and the lower part was light pink. Luo Baibi, on the other hand, has a small yellow shirt over her body, which is obviously more charming. Although the two sisters are not different in color, they remind song Qiaoyun of the daughter of e emperor in ancient times. That day, there was the first lady and the third lady. Song Qiaoyun had never looked at Luo Baiyan carefully. He only felt that she was very pitiful and gentle except for her ordinary appearance. If the general favorite and charming woman, where would be willing to put the general to Baihong yard last night. But such a woman will make ye Yinfeng like that, and even would rather be ridiculed by the public, also want to let the three of them go. Song Qiaoyun is not for ye Yinfeng, just for his like, also want to know about the white smoke. Lu Yunxiu saw that song Qiaoyun had been looking at himself, but he felt his soft mask. He wore it neatly. Today, he didn''t wear it wrong. She even subconsciously looks at Xiaobi, thinking that she and Xiaobi have mistaken each other''s mask. Fortunately, after there was no problem, why did song Qiaoyun look at herself all the time? She asked strangely, "second lady?" Song Qiaoyun returned to God, nodded, "sister to sit, just now I''m a little distracted, sorry." Lu Yun sleeve suddenly helpless Leng, in a flash then laughed out a voice. Song Qiaoyun slightly embarrassed stroked hair temples, whispered: "always too boring, used to empty themselves." Lu Yunxiu looked down at Song Qiaoyun, still only felt her skirt floating, not ordinary, soft voice way: "second lady, I see you really often absent-minded, really don''t care?" Song Qiaoyun "ah" a, obviously did not expect Lu Yunxiu will come to the point, suddenly embarrassed face red, "don''t care what?" Lu Yunxiu grinned bitterly, "don''t care with the general..." song Qiaoyun waved his hand in a hurry, "sister, don''t get me wrong, I never blame you for this. The matter of emotion is natural, there is, there is no need to force." Lu Yunxiu is ordinary to the other two ladies, but I don''t know why. When she sees song Qiaoyun, she always feels guilty. She droops her head and says, "in fact, I should say I''m sorry." Song Qiaoyun looks at Lu Yunxiu, but her eyes are as clear as water. She has a great family style, especially the white snow white wrist, dark clouds and green silk. She looks at a wave of water in front of her with a charming posture. This woman always has her own good. Can ye Yinfeng treat each other heart to heart. She smiles. "It''s nice to be in love, isn''t it?"¡° What? " Lu Yunxiu was stunned. Song Qiaoyun''s eyes curved into crescent shape, gentle and moving, "I mean, how do you feel when you fall in love with the general Lu Yunxiu immediately blushed, but Xiaobi said something for her: "the second lady doesn''t know. The general and my sister have gone through a lot of hardships together." Lu Yunxiu finds out something. Song Qiaoyun has never called her husband Ye Yinfeng. What she says is that she is a general like Xiaobi. Does she really have no feelings for ye Yinfeng? Song Qiaoyun is obviously very interested in this sentence, "Oh? I heard some time ago that Baiyan girl was rescued by the general... Then... "Lu Yunxiu felt a little ashamed for the words she had made up. She patted the fan in her hand and felt her face hot and dry. However, in this way, song Qiaoyun, the second lady, is really the one who can pull her side. She suddenly gets excited with a slight bend in her eyes. "Second lady... Help me..." you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost marriage Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 149

    Song Qiaoyun was stunned and turned to look at Lu Yunxiu. He saw that his eyes were full of tears. He was surprised and said, "what? Why do you say that? "


    "Second lady, you know that I''m pregnant with the general''s child, but you should know that the eldest lady will never let me go..."


    Song Qiaoyun naturally knows about this. By means of yuyanluo, she is afraid that she has already hated luobaiyan to the bone, and how can she let her baby go. Not to mention that the background of yuyanluo is the biggest. It has more means, deep mind and the highest martial arts. The sum up is enough to make today''s unarmed luobaiyan have no place to die. She sighed plaintively: "but I am also an ordinary woman, where can I save you."


    Lu Yunxiu heard that she said so, she knew that there was a play, and she became more stable. She continued to explain it with reason and moved with emotion, "but the eldest lady still trusts you and the third lady. She will discuss everything with you. Bai Yan only asks that if one day the second lady hears something, she just needs to sue Bai Yan and let Bai Yan prepare ahead of time."


    Song Qiaoyun droops his eyes and doesn''t speak, and his heart is full of ups and downs. She has always been quiet and comfortable. Can she really help Luo Baiyan? She didn''t know.


    Lu Yun sleeve then said: "second lady, do you know that Bai Yan''s health is not good, it is difficult to conceive. With the first child this time, I don''t know if there will be... So Bai Yan refused to marry the general because of his health. Now it''s a thrill to be pregnant. So Bai Yan only wants to give birth to this child. The rest of his life is enough. "


    So... Is that why Luo Baiyan didn''t marry the general? This is a spoony woman


    Song Qiaoyun sighed, in the end or nodded, "well, you can rest assured, if there is anything, I will tell you."


    "Thank you, second lady." Lu Yunxiu is overjoyed and looks at Xiaobi. That is to say, the three ladies have at least won one.


    Lu Yunxiu has been in the general''s residence for one month since the wujiaoting talk. After two months of pregnancy, she often has some reaction of pregnancy and vomiting. Although her stomach doesn''t improve, the general''s happiness becomes more and more obvious. The first lady Yu Yanluo hasn''t come to trouble in one month, and the third lady Mo LAN is much quieter. But the second lady song Qiaoyun is because of the talk, I often come to see Lu Yunxiu.


    But on this day, she and Xiaobi are sitting around to embroider. Xiaobi embroiders a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water, while Lu Yunxiu sends the children from Guanyin. Their mood is very different. Like Xiaobi, embroidering, all of a sudden, her eyes dropped. Her eyes were dim and tears were oozing. Lu Yunxiu knew that she was thinking of Cui Shengzhi again.


    For a month, for a full month, Cui Shengzhi no longer asked Ye Yinfeng to say something. As long as ye Yinfeng stepped into the room, Xiao Bi would look forward to him, but he shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he had nothing. Seeing Xiaobi like this, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Xiaobi... Are you thinking of Mr. Wang?"


    When Xiao Bi heard this, her whole body trembled slightly, and her eyes began to shed tears unconsciously. She put the picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water aside, and suddenly fell on Lu Yunxiu''s shoulder and sobbed, "sister, a few days ago, I went to the front yard to lead the moon for my sister, and heard them say..."


    "What do they say?" All of a sudden, Lu Yun''s sleeves became tense.


    "The emperor is in a good mood recently. He has set the time for two big marriages. One is from Prince Rui''s mansion and Li''s daughter, and the other is from Mr. Wang and Princess ronghua..."


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately panic up, what? So fast? Ye Yinfeng didn''t say a word to herself, but Xiaobi actually hid these days. How did Xiaobi carry them down? She bited her lips and looked at Xiaobi. Then she saw her tears fluttering back on the table and said softly: "Xiaobi..."


    She didn''t know how to comfort her at all. Now she can only let her vent. Xiao Bi is crying miserably, but she has nothing to do. Princess ronghua is the youngest sister of the emperor. What can ye Yinfeng do?


    Cui Shengzhi, Cui Shengzhi... You are so heartless, how can you be devoted to your little bi.


    Xiaobi cried and whispered: "why can''t he wait for me... Why can''t he wait for me..."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t understand the meaning of these words. He just sat quietly beside him, thinking that when ye Yinfeng came back, he had to find a way. She absolutely does not want to see Xiaobi suffer.


    Suddenly, a gentle Buddha''s name came from the outer hall, "doctor, please wait here for a moment. I''ll call Mrs. Luo."


    It''s Mrs. awai?


    Xiaobi hastily wiped her tears. Mrs. a Huai just came in and said with a smile, "white smoke, come out and let the doctor probe your pulse."


    The son of the general is noble. Ah Huai also cares about it. A few days ago, he asked the kitchen to make stews and sent them to the room. Today, he brought the doctor here, so he was very cautious.


    Ah Huai can see that at least her son is determined to be with Lu Yunxiu, but when she suddenly saw Lu Yunxiu suddenly changed his appearance, she was stunned.


    Last time she was carried in by Ye Yinfeng, it was not like this.


    Lu Yunxiu then remembered that she is now holding Luo Baiyan''s appearance. But the last time she was in yunyin''s other hospital, because it was too sudden, she didn''t prepare the soft mask. All of a sudden, she made a mistake. She was stunned there for a long time, but ah Huai calmed down and said, "you come out to talk with me first."


    She was a little cold when she spoke, where was the gentleness just now. Huaizi is also very strange. No wonder others say luobaiyan looks ordinary, but what she has seen is so elegant and natural.


    Xiao Bi is scared to tears. She can''t think about going to Cui Shengzhi. She always feels that she was discovered by ah Huai today. Maybe someone else will find out later, which makes her more nervous.


    Lu Yunxiu calms down and rubs Xiaobi''s hair to make her calm. He turns around and goes to the outer hall.


    After sitting down at the table in the outer hall, the doctor picked out a red thread. Ah Huai took it and tied it to Lu Yunxiu''s wrist. So far, she didn''t say a word to Lu Yunxiu. Obviously, she only cared about her baby.


    The doctor visited for a moment, then arched his hand and said, "this lady has a steady pulse. I think it''s better to recuperate in the near future. Just add some blood tonic herbs."


    Mrs. a Huai nodded and ordered the servants to invite the doctor down. Then she turned around and sat back in her original position.


    Lu Yunxiu drooped her head and said nothing. Mrs. a Huai didn''t ask urgently. After reciting Buddhism, she said faintly, "take it down. Now there is no one else in this room."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t dare to look up. He turned around and took off the soft skin. Then he looked down at Mrs. a Huai. She knew that she had made a big mistake. The last time Mrs. a Huai saw her, she should have made plans for today. But after that day, she thought that she would be gone with Ye Yinfeng, so she never paid attention to it,


    Who would have thought that today, but unintentionally, it was revealed. She felt that Mrs. a Huai''s hand was trembling, and finally asked, "who are you?"


    Lu Yunxiu understands that he and ye Yinfeng are now here with Mrs. a Huai. They lose everything, and there is no possibility. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she decided to bear such a big crime. "Madam Huai, my name was Lu Yunxiu. I was the dead wife of the little prince of Rui mansion."


    With these words, ah Huai''s whole body was shaking. She never thought that her son would have something to do with Prince Rui''s house again, or even with the young master''s wife


    Ah Huai''s head began to get dizzy and nearly fell to the ground. Xiao bi was scared and quickly helped her from behind. She covered her heart and said in a cold voice, "go on."


    Lu Yunxiu knelt down on the ground slowly and said with tears: "it''s Yunxiu who doesn''t obey women''s morality. He must hook up the general. These are all Yunxiu''s mistakes, which have nothing to do with the general..."


    Ah Huai took a cold breath, "what? You, how can you do that! "


    If not for the sake of her baby, ah Huai wants to slap the woman. Why does God want to treat her like this? It''s clear that she wants to draw a clear line with Prince Rui''s mansion. She has nothing to do with her in this life.


    Lu Yunxiu trembled and said: "yes, it''s Yunxiu Gou''s general who asked him to find a way to take me away from Rui palace. It''s all cloud sleeves. "


    Xiaobi heard Lu Yunxiu say that, how can she bear it any more? After following Lu Yunxiu for such a long time, she is the person who knows these things best. "It''s not like this. It''s not what my elder sister said. If the general had not forced my elder sister, you would not have been reduced to today. If you wanted to marry or not, you could not even show your true face. You would have been so miserable."


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her head desperately. She loves Ye Yinfeng. If these things are not for your love, why should I be so persistent.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly covered her lips and began to vomit. Xiaobi rushed over in fright and begged ah Huai, "madam, don''t embarrass your sister. If you go to ask the general what happened at the beginning, you will know that it is the general who pesters her sister, and she will fall in love with the general. If not, my elder sister might be the imperial concubine now. Why do you have to hide your name in the general''s mansion? "


    She took a few deep breaths and forced the painful memories that swept up from below. She went to follow Xiaobi and helped Lu Yunxiu up. "Now you''re pregnant, don''t get excited. I''ll ask lin''er about it. I can tell whether it''s true or not. "


    Lu Yunxiu has been sitting on the chair and does not dare to look up at Mrs. a Huai. The exposure of this matter will only lead to two results in the end: either she will be driven out of the general''s house, and if her fortune is better, she will still be able to maintain the original state. When Mrs. a Huai left the Jinlin courtyard, she groaned and said to Xiaobi in a deep voice, "Xiaobi, go to find Luo Hu and ask him to find the general back as soon as possible. He said that his identity had been known by Mrs. a Huai. Let him calm down his wife''s anger. "


    As usual, she never bothers Ye Yinfeng''s official business, but now... Now... Her eyes are shining slightly, and the two lines of clear tears flow down involuntarily. If Mrs. a Huai does not allow her, I''m afraid she can only go out of the house to find a safe place to live, and leave chaodu after the baby is born. She was really afraid of what kind of means the Rui palace would use if she knew that she was still alive.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    Ye Mingzhong, one of Ye Yinfeng''s effective men, is usually responsible for training "killing wolves" in the assembly hall, while Luo Hu will be in charge of the safety of the general''s house in this general''s house. Now he can only ask Luo Hu to find the general. For a moment, she was so upset that her hands and feet were cold.


    Ye Yinfeng heard the cause and effect of the matter, and hurried back from the meeting hall. All the way, he constantly instigated the speed of Feiying. He threw away the reins of his horse, and rushed into the room with a big step. He saw Lu Yunxiu lying at the table, retching, and immediately hugged her, "sleeve, sleeve, don''t get excited."


    Lu Yunxiu can hide her mind. She can make herself laugh for ye Yinfeng, but the other side is different. The other side is Ye Yinfeng''s mother. Even if Lu Yunxiu has great ability, he doesn''t know how to do it at the moment.


    She took a deep breath and cried, "I''m wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been discovered by Mrs. awai. "


    How can I blame you. Ye Yinfeng hugged her in front of her chest, "I''ll go with my mother. Please forgive me. You can live at home and don''t think much."


    Lu Yunxiu trembled and closed her eyes. There was a blank. She grabbed Ye Yinfeng''s clothes and trembled like a leaf in the wind. "Do you think it''s a mistake for us to be together? Was it a mistake from the beginning? "


    If it''s not wrong, why are there always such twists and turns. She just wanted to live in peace and be an ordinary woman. Like ordinary can marry, like ordinary can pregnant beloved man''s son. But it''s just out of the ordinary.


    Ye Yinfeng''s face coldly came down. He hugged Lu Yunxiu tightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t say wrong again in the future."


    After that, he turned and walked out, but at the moment of throwing the door, there was a heavy noise, which broke Lu Yunxiu''s heart. Ye Yinfeng had never been angry with her since she fell in love.


    The Buddhist hall is always burning Buddhist incense in a Jasper Carved Dragon ear stove. When you enter it, you will feel a soothing fragrance overflowing the room. The front and back halls are covered with a light cyan veil. The former hall is the place where Mrs. ahuai used to worship Buddha, while the latter hall is her residence. But in addition to ordinary beds and cupboards, there will also be a Zen Pavilion for her to visit.


    Now she is wearing plain clothes and kneeling in front of the Zen Pavilion. Although it seems calm, the eyebrows are always tightly knit together.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, ah Huai is used to it. This is the sound of his son''s footsteps, who has come to say hello every day for so many years. She said softly, "as soon as I closed my eyes, there was a big fire in King Rui''s mansion. You can''t survive and you can''t die. As the fire gets closer and closer, you cry more than anyone else..."


    "Mother." Ye Yinfeng knows that Lu Yunxiu''s affair has raised a nightmare hidden in a Huai''s heart for ten years. He has no choice but to kneel down and face his mother.


    Ah Huai didn''t open his eyes, but continued to say: "at that time, I only felt that it doesn''t matter if I die, but I absolutely can''t let you die. So I climbed out of the dog hole on the side of the wall. I have supported you for so many years, so that you can be a great hero in the world, and let the people who wanted to burn my mother and son to see how you would face foreign invasion and internal chaos if you lost Daliang. "


    When she turned her head and looked at Ye Yinfeng, her eyebrows were sparse and her demeanor was arrogant. Even if she knelt down in front of her, the general was still powerful. It was like the most unshakable firm belief under heaven and earth, which created the stability and peace of Daliang today.


    But now it''s better. Now you actually get the woman of Rui Wang''s house back to the general''s house, and even make her pregnant with her own child. When is this lin''er my son raised by ah Huai? Every word is crying, every sentence is pressing. Touching the past, ah Huai''s upper body began to tremble. She took a deep breath and asked, "did she seduce you?"


    "No!" Ye Yinfeng denies that it''s too late for her to hate her at the beginning. How ever did she seduce her.


    That day, I heard that Shizi refused to live with his sister-in-law in Rui palace. He just went to see Lu Yunxiu sitting in the room holding the memorial tablet. Just a glimpse of that moment, then feel the heart was hit, suddenly love. That elegant natural, such as water Hibiscus woman, a blank look at the room furnishings, from time to time the wind blowing, scared tears are coming out. He only felt that such a woman should be loved. The hatred of Shen Jingjing piled up his pity for this woman, and many emotions made his mistake when he entered his new house.


    Yes, sleeve is right. It was a mistake for him and her from the beginning. If it had not been for a round house on that day, today''s Lu Yunxiu might have been the woman of Shen Fengqi, rather than swallowing in the general''s mansion.


    After hearing this, ah Huai looks at Ye Yinfeng with disbelief. Lin''er has never been so calm. Why did he lose heart and go to ask for a woman in King Rui''s house.


    "Sleeve son is Ye Yinfeng''s woman from the beginning, the woman that loves deeply, never changed." His voice was sonorous and powerful, calm and uninhibited, and every word was heavily knocked on Mrs. a Huai''s heart. She didn''t know that her son would like the woman named Lu Yunxiu so much.


    Huaichang sighed, "let me think about it."


    Ye Yinfeng slowly stood up, leaving only one sentence: "in any case, I will not let sleeve leave me. What I can do is to protect the common people, but I can''t protect my own women. As a general, it''s better not to do it. Mother, I''ll have a rest early. Sooner or later, the son of Prince Rui will clean them up for you. "


    Ye Yinfeng stood outside the Buddhist hall, only to hear ah Huai''s faint cry. He knows that it''s hard for him to forgive his mother for a short time. With a bitter smile, he went to his own Jinlin courtyard. As a result, just passing through the window of my room, I could see the light of the window shining on the goose neck of the woman in Neizhong, inch by inch White. And she is also weeping, Xiao bi the same sad face, did not feel a sigh.


    Hearing his voice, Xiao Bi got up quickly and went to the outer hall to open the door. In silence, Xiao Bi said: "general, don''t be angry with your sister. She is also afraid to separate from you..."


    How could he be angry with Lu Yunxiu? When he just heard her saying something wrong, he really hated himself: if he had not asked her to do it, regardless of her situation and appeal, how could he have made her so wronged? He is angry with himself.


    But when ye Yinfeng stepped into the room, his eyes swept away, but Lu Yunxiu timidly raised his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Lu Yunxiu always thought that he had said something wrong, so he shrank in the corner, bit the pink lip. Petal, drooped his eyes and said: "husband..."


    This light call touched Ye Yinfeng''s mind. He took several steps to Lu Yunxiu and raised her shoulder when she was still in shock.


    "Sleeve..."


    Lu Yun''s tears were still wet. She was obviously extremely regretful. She muttered, "husband... I have never regretted being with you."


    Ye Yinfeng sighed and hugged her in his arms. He came to her ear and said, "if it''s a mistake at the beginning, why not make it to the end?"


    That day, Lu Yunxiu cried miserably. It was because of Ye Yinfeng''s words that she became more determined to be together and never separate. Xiaobi listens to her sister''s tears of happiness. She only feels that the heaven has finally treated Lu Yun well. There are so many difficulties, but at least she has been given a man who is persistent and unrepentant. Even if the sky falls, the man will resist the day for her.


    Xiaobi looks at the blue sky in the yard, but she thinks of the fact that her husband is going to marry Princess ronghua. She and her husband are just over, and her breath stops, and she almost wants to cry again.


    Since she returned to the general''s house, she kept telling herself that she had to be strong, because she wanted to be a woman worthy of Cui Shengzhi. So no matter what she does, she doesn''t cry as well as before. But now, my husband didn''t wait for her... But I can''t blame my husband, who has nothing to do with him. How can the emperor''s decision be what he can fight against.


    The door squeaked softly. Lu Yunxiu stood behind with red eyes and said softly, "come in, Xiaobi."


    Xiaobi is sitting on the steps, collected just now that sad mind, frowned and asked: "sister, are you with the general?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, or waved her in. What she and ye Yinfeng were discovered by Mrs. a Huai can only be put aside for the time being. In Ye Yinfeng''s words, don''t worry too much. Anyway, Mrs. a Huai will put this matter aside for the sake of her grandson.


    Time will let her see the good of Lu Yunxiu, which is the only progress Ye Yinfeng expects.


    Xiaobi gets up, picks up her skirt and enters. Ye Yinfeng is sitting at the table, holding the pattern embroidered by Xiaobi in her hand, and suddenly blushes. Obviously, ye Yinfeng knows that Cui Shengzhi wants to get married, but he worries about Xiaobi''s mood and never tells her.


    Lu Yunxiu sits on the side and puts his own affairs aside. First, he wants to help Xiaobi. She said softly: "today... When Mrs. a Huai brought the doctor to feel my pulse, I thought of a way."


    Xiao Bi guessed that she would be at a loss.


    Lu Yunxiu asked: "Xiaobi, do you want to see your husband?"


    Xiao Bi opened her eyes and lowered her head. "I want to see... But I can''t help it... I''m afraid my husband has disappeared."


    Send a folding fan as a farewell, bid farewell to the relationship between them, will be the end of everything. This is not something that Xiaobi can recover after chasing the sedan chair.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Ye Yinfeng. Obviously, he is also very strange about the method. Today, if it were not for Mrs. a Huai, she might not have thought of this method. Lu Yunxiu nodded, "please hang the golden carp lamp outside the general''s house tonight."


    "That''s it!" Xiaobi''s upper body trembles. Isn''t this the way to call the ghost doctor''s hand shadow to be carefree? Although I haven''t tried to see if it''s useful, last time my husband said that he saw the carp lamp in the city, so he went to have a look.


    Although Shangguan Qinghong is no longer in the Jianghu, the ghost doctor''s hand shadow is still at ease.


    Xiaobi didn''t expect to find a way for Lu Yunxiu. She buried her face in her hands and said, "sir... Will you come?"


    "If he is really separated from each other, he will miss each other. Then it will come. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    Lu Yunxiu believes that people in love will lose their sense, and Cui Shengzhi can''t avoid it. Since he has given up many things for Xiao Bi, they can still invite him to the golden carp lamp they use in the rules.


    Lu Yunxiu sighed, "in a word, it''s better than nothing. Let''s see who will come to get the letter tonight."


    What''s more, she also felt that it was a matter of course to invite a ghost doctor to be free at this time.


    Lu Yunxiu had just thought about it in the room. Since Mrs. a Huai thought to Ye Yinfeng that she would not forgive her, she said that she was depressed because of this, which led to a sharp turn of her body and bones. There was nothing she could do to invite several doctors. Finally, she could only rejuvenate herself through the ghost doctor''s hand shadow.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole general''s house began to get busy. Ye Yinfeng asked Ye Mingzhong to hang two carp lamps outside the general''s house and also hang them outside his room. Lu Yunxiu then lies on the bed, by the small Bi intimate care, other people can''t come in. Song Qiaoyun, the second lady, made a turn at the door and was stopped. The third lady explored her head outside the yard and saw Ye Yinfeng sitting outside drinking alone, so she didn''t dare to fool around.


    But an hour later, I heard that Mrs. a Huai at the head of the Buddhist hall couldn''t sit still, but she was patient. No matter what happened, she was waiting for the news from the ghost doctor. If the ghost doctor has no way, I''m afraid ah Huai can only resolve the matter by himself.


    Ye Yinfeng poured the wine and felt that the little lady who was lying in the room was very lovely and quick. It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    The sky is gray, with only a bright and clean moon. You can see faint clouds flowing under the dark blue sky. It''s like fog. As the night gets deeper and deeper, the quieter the people become, and the pot of tea on the table turns from hot to cold. A snow-white and exquisite flower was swept across Lu Yunxiu''s long hair by the wind. Suddenly, it was entangled by the hair and stopped for a short time. He was picked up by a big hand again. His fingers were long and white, and his bones were clear. Ye Yinfeng stands outside Xiaobi''s room, looking at Lu Yunxiu''s soft and peaceful side face. She is very nervous tonight.


    At night, the light outside the main house was dim yellow, and the moonlight was bright, reflecting the brilliance of each other, which sprinkled on the two people under the light. Lu asked nervously, "it''s time now. Why don''t you come?"


    Ye Yinfeng patted her on the shoulder, let her don''t worry, since the general''s house of this row stop noisy, so Cui Shengzhi must have heard.


    All of a sudden, a slight rustle came from the top of his head, and ye Yinfeng''s sword eyebrows picked slightly, "here it is."


    But ye Yinfeng''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and a light and shadow came straight from his waist and shot at the man on the roof. The man obviously didn''t expect that ye Yinfeng would suddenly attack him. He was smart enough to roll on the spot, and then he stepped on the tip of the sword and fell in front of them.


    There is no dispute.


    As expected, Cui Shengzhi sent his cronies out of the mountain. Ye Yinfeng took back his sword. He was not angry at all. His handsome face was just respectful. He knelt down on one leg and said, "see you, general."


    "Get up." Ye Yinfeng praised this indisputable man for not being surprised in the face of danger. "Now it''s our general''s residence to seek medical treatment. What do you kneel down for?"


    Wuzheng is slightly stunned, "is someone really sick?"


    According to the process of the ghost doctor, today is a kind of inquiry. The visitor will record the details of the disease in the medicine book, and then go back to the ghost doctor to check. If he feels that he has to do it by himself, he will be consulted.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, "everything is according to the rules."


    Wuzheng follows them into the room. There is a woman lying on the bed. If Wuzheng remembers correctly, she is familiar with her figure. But Wuzheng didn''t think much about it. He just took out the book in his arms and asked: "dare to ask the name of the sick person?"


    "Luo Bai Bi." Lu Yunxiu replied.


    Wuzheng''s face turned black, but he wrote his name on the medicine book honestly.


    "What''s the problem?" He continued.


    Lu Yunxiu pulled out a mischievous smile from the corner of his lips, "Acacia becomes a disease, bedridden."


    Wuzhengleng recorded it carefully, then raised her eyes and asked, "is Xiaobi really..."


    "Cough." Lu Yunxiu couldn''t hold on this time. She turned to bury her head on Ye Yinfeng''s arm and coughed softly. Then she turned her head and answered, "it''s just a joke, but let the ghost doctor check it. As for the actual fact, it''s my sister who''s been poisoned by silk grass. Now she''s very uncomfortable. No one in the whole house can solve it, let alone the doctor outside, So we can only hang up these two carp lamps. If the ghost doctor doesn''t come, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. "


    Wuzheng was obviously concerned about Xiaobi, so he frowned and said, "the poison of twining silk grass... I know how to solve it. If I''m worried..."


    "No! You write it according to the rules, and you must give it to the ghost doctor. " Lu Yunxiu''s eyes turned, "or is this little brother going to open my sister''s belly pocket to explore her chest?"


    "No, no, no!" Wuzheng came out with a thin sweat. As expected, it was very difficult to talk with the woman in front of him. "Wuzheng will tell Mr. Guiyi truthfully when he knows. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    He said he would go, almost in an instant, his tall and straight posture stepped out of the main house, turned over the beam, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Lu Yunxiu breathed, while Xiaobi turned over, frowned and said, "elder sister, the poison of my silk grass has been solved."


    "It''s the best solution. Let him see." Lu Yunxiu blinked. She was obviously in a happy mood. Of course, she still had other ideas in her heart. Did Cui Shengzhi really teach Xiaobi the poison of winding silk grass? But fortunately, she didn''t care about it at all. She just passed by and pressed her own button, urging her to say, "it''s time for you to go back to the house and wait."


    Xiao Bi blushed and got out of bed immediately


    "Don''t say it." Lu Yun sleeve embraces Ye Yinfeng''s arm, "I don''t listen to him. It happens that it''s a little hot at night. I''ll go to the five corner pavilion with him to enjoy the cool, and you''ll go back and wait."


    Xiaobi runs back as if running away. Lu Yunxiu smiles and pulls Ye Yinfeng out. In fact, she has something to ask him, but Xiaobi is not easy to export.


    Ye Yinfeng hasn''t strolled with Lu Yunxiu for some days. In the daytime, he is either too busy or has no chance. Now, it''s better to be so. It''s rare to be leisurely and leisurely. Lu Yunxiu led him through the plagiarism corridor, across the jade belt bridge, and up to the five corner Pavilion, which is the highest place in the general''s mansion. The night wind still filled his ears. The moon is shining and the garden is full of fragrance.


    Lu Yunxiu leaned against Ye Yinfeng''s arms and complained softly: "why did Cui Shengzhi marry Princess ronghua? You don''t even tell me."


    Ye Yinfeng grinned bitterly, but he was slightly wronged. He explained in a deep voice: "Cui Shengzhi didn''t let me tell you this. He said that if Xiao Bi knew, she would cry again. Although he likes to bully Xiaobi, he really doesn''t like others bullying Xiaobi. "


    This... This awkward explanation.


    Lu Yun sleeve frowned, but still beat the chest of the next leaf Yinfeng hard, "he won''t let you say, you don''t say, when do you listen to Cui Shengzhi like this?"


    It''s natural that ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu, who have sons, also rely on Cui Shengzhi''s superb medical skills. If you are not a close friend in the court, you should not be in debt. In love and reason, he owes Cui Sheng a big favor, so he simply agreed to return it.


    Instead of refuting, he nodded, "yes, I''m wrong for my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu stopped talking for a moment, so he had to find another topic, "you are a general, you always have some ways to help Xiaobi, why do you always make me think, you should think for me quickly..."


    Ye Yinfeng frowned and grabbed her hand. "You can''t see things in the court. You can''t understand why I didn''t help you all the time. Cui Shengzhi himself didn''t work hard and didn''t object. What is it if I object? I can''t say that my mother''s sister has been admiring Mr. Cui for a long time. Do you want to marry Mr. Cui? Is it the general''s sister or the saint''s sister that matters? "


    That''s more important for Princess ronghua. Lu Yunxiu suddenly lost his language. If Cui Shengzhi doesn''t work hard, he can only watch Xiao Bi''s performance tonight


    Xiao Bi is lying on the bed, looking out of the window at the bright moon. After waiting for a long time, no one comes. She feels a little gray. If Cui Shengzhi makes up his mind and disappears, I''m afraid there will be no hope. Xiaobi grabs her heart and takes a few deep breaths. Before she despairs, she will never disappear from the world.


    There was a small fan given by Cui Shengzhi beside the pillow. She felt for it and unfolded it slowly. A round of bright moon light was as thin as smoke. She breathed a long breath, then buried her face on the pillow and tried to suppress the shaking of her body.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a light voice coming from my ear, "as expected, I''m still crying."


    Xiao Bi suddenly trembled, gritted her teeth and stopped the tears. She slowly straightened her upper body to see the people. He didn''t wear official clothes, nor was he dressed like Shangguan Qinghong. His black clothes were like eagles in the night. He hid his slender body completely. When she was immersed in the candle fire, Xiaobi found that Cui Shengzhi was wearing a black mask of soft armor with patterns.


    She gently knocked on the head, "the original ghost doctor is like this..."


    Cui Shengzhi easily covered the back of her hand and asked, "I heard that you were poisoned by twining silk grass."


    Xiaobi thought of what Lu Yunxiu said, suddenly stiff back, stuttered and said: "yes, it has been solved."


    "Off." Cui Shengzhi took off the mask and showed her gorgeous face. The candle light was dim and yellow, which added a bit of beauty. If her eyes were not cold, Xiaobi would be drunk again. With a slight shake of her hand, she dropped her head and took off her clothes. As soon as her narrow pale pink belly pocket was exposed, she was caught by a cold hand covering her chest.


    Xiao Bi shivered nervously and immediately became red. She bared her upper body, especially at her chest, where her skin was like snow. There was a crack like wound. The wound was still scabby, but the blood clot was still black. Cui Shengzhi rubbed it with his thumb, and the color of his eyes was more unfathomable. "Who solved it for you?"


    Of course, Xiaobi can''t say that she is herself. She turned her head and pretended to be unintentional and said, "that person won''t allow me to say. In short, if my husband comes to save me, I''m afraid that she has already died here." Naturally, there is resentment in the words, but Xiao Bi is even more aggrieved. After Cui Shengzhi came, he still didn''t mention anything about his marriage.


    Cui Shengzhi straightened up and lifted up the medicine box. His voice became colder and colder. "In this way, if you are good, then I don''t have to do anything. I''ll leave first." Xiaobi didn''t expect that Cui Shengzhi was so heartless that she was stunned there. She gritted her teeth and didn''t yell at each other, but her tears were still forced to fall. Cui Shengzhi walked slowly intentionally or unintentionally. Every step he took was like a struggle and game with Xiaobi. When he came to the door, Xiaobi finally burst out crying, "Sir, why do you always treat me like this?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    There is a smile on Cui Shengzhi''s lips, because Xiao Bi, who only he can bully, cries into tears. He doesn''t allow others. But he still did not turn around, only negative hand said: "since you are well, I do not need to stay."


    "Yes!" Xiaobi grabbed his heart, "there is another one in the medicine book. Xiaobi''s acacia is difficult to solve, and there is no medicine to cure."


    Cui Shengzhi looked at the moon outside the door and asked in a low voice, "do you want to cure the root cause or superficial treatment?"


    Xiao Bi bit her lip and bowed her head in embarrassment. "If you want to get a permanent cure, you''d better not come today; If it''s superficial treatment, sir, you will come back... "


    If you want to make Acacia clean, it''s better to give up her thoughts. But now Cui Shengzhi is standing in front of her, she will only sink deeper and deeper in the mire.


    Seeing that Cui Shengzhi still didn''t move, Xiao Bi lifted the thin quilt and stepped out of bed. Her bare upper body was bathed in the moonlight, just like a holy fairy. She went to put her arms around Cui Shengzhi''s waist and said in a soft voice, "Sir, please help Xiaobi..."


    The only man at the top of his heart wants to marry another woman. And he is always like this to himself, sometimes intimate, sometimes alienated, sometimes sweet as honey, sometimes cold as ice.


    "I know you are for my good..." Xiaobi tightened her wrist. Her slender and white wrist seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze in the moonlight. The beauty was also breathtaking. The little woman learned to seduce her. Cui Shengzhi''s eyes sank slightly. In silence, she listened to her talk about her lovesickness. "It''s as sad as death. Do you understand the feeling, sir? "


    He doesn''t understand, but she does. So he gave up his love with a folding fan, and she watched the moonlight and was sentimentally attached to the landscape. She thought that the beauty between heaven and earth was like a mirror, but it couldn''t resist the vicissitudes of feelings. Love, love him, is all of Xiaobi. She can give up on herself, but she can''t give up on him.


    "Sir..." Xiaobi trembled and whispered, "you really shouldn''t come today. When you come, Xiaobi will be more and more unable to let go. If you don''t come, Xiao Bi will die. I''m afraid she will keep the landscape in this fan until the end of time. "


    Cui Shengzhi closed his eyes.


    So the most cruel person in the world is himself. Always let her cry of broken bowel, always let her sad despair.


    And he, holding the medicine book, would not let her put it down.


    A folding fan is also to make her think, think and look, then she will think of herself.


    If it''s broken, then it''s broken. Why bother? Why keep pestering like this.


    Cui Shengzhi''s cold hand caresses Xiaobi''s arm and gently pulls it. Then it turns and Xiaobi falls into her arms. His hands inch by inch approaching, such as a cold sharp sword, cut apart the scars between each other, making the blood bone more painful. Knowing that she had softened Cui Shengzhi''s heart, Xiao Bi put her arms around his neck and gasped, "Sir, can you not marry that woman?"


    Finally, Xiaobi will know that Cui Shengzhi is not surprised. He pushes Xiaobi to the bed without changing his brow. He takes off his clothes and says coldly, "No


    Is it the will of the holy that he says against and then against.


    "Then you can... Can..."


    Can you wait for bea¡ª¡ª But she didn''t ask, because she didn''t know how long it would take. Biting her lips and petals, Xiaobi retreated and asked, "then Xiaobi will be Mr.''s lover."


    Cui Sheng''s eyes sank down again. With the action of breaking in, the tightness and dryness in the depth of Taoyuan made him frown, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "Xiao Bi has said many times to her husband that she is not afraid of... Really not afraid of... She wants to be with him when she dies..."


    She saw the decisive love between Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng. She saw their life and death inseparable. But Xiaobi is very clear that Cui Shengzhi is not ye Yinfeng. Cui Shengzhi will not pay like Ye Yinfeng. The only thing she can do is to constantly pay and pour out her feelings into the heart of this hard hearted person. But it doesn''t matter. Xiaobiben is not Lu Yunxiu. No matter how rugged the road is, she chose it herself.


    Regardless of an instant, he then cold under the face, asked: "you this poison, who solution?"


    Small Bi Leng next, only feel stuck in the air, whole body acid. Itch very, don''t feel small. Face slightly bitter, "really can''t say..."


    "Well, who did it?" Cui Shengzhi asked another question.


    Xiaobi shakes her head again. She is really afraid that this will arouse Cui Shengzhi''s suspicion. In fact, every suspicion is killing Cui Shengzhi''s trust in her. I don''t realize that I''m crying bitterly in my heart. My elder sister said that this time, twining silk grass did harm to her.


    He asked again, "who is it?"


    Xiaobi was about to shake her head. It was obvious that Cui Shengzhi''s face was cold. She shook her head with fear. "It''s the third lady... The third lady..." (indescribable)


    She slowly approached Cui Shengzhi, fell on his chest and asked in a soft voice, "Sir, are you in a hurry?"


    In the second half of the ugly season, after the crowing of chickens, it will be dawn. At this time, the sky is still late, and there is still a glimmer of light floating in the distant sky, like a touch of white on the canvas.


    Cui Shengzhi glanced out of the window, looked at the expectation in Xiaobi''s eyes, then shook his head and said, "have a rest for a moment."


    Xiaobi then put down her heart and leaned back on his shoulder. It felt as if she had returned to the comfort of the house in the east suburb Lane. At that time, Shangguan Qinghong treated her most like a husband. She hugged each other and slept every night. She could not say how sweet she was.


    Sure enough, time is like running water, and the dead can''t be chased. She looked at Cui Shengzhi at this time. Even in her eyes, she could not see much warmth. Only when she hung her head, Cui Shengzhi would touch her shoulder gently, and her eyes were still soft.


    Xiaobi whispered: "Sir, when can I see you next time?"


    Cui Shengzhi shook his head. "I have to leave chaodu for a time recently, or I can''t come back for more than a month."


    Is it the top priority of Jinshi? But fortunately, she didn''t refuse, so she settled down and turned over with her red mouth, "this is so hateful."


    This sentence is so cute that Cui Shengzhi rarely said a few more words, "last time your case was not finished, Lord Gao poisoned himself at home, but there were so many strange things in it, so the emperor asked me to investigate secretly instead of following Ye Yinfeng."


    Remembering that she was caught by Yelang people last time, Xiao Bi still trembled. If it wasn''t for this, how could she and Cui Shengzhi come to such a predicament today.


    And Cui Shengzhi brushed her hair open, revealing the small vermilion mole behind, "I heard something a few days ago."


    "What?" Xiao Bi is startled and covers her ears in a hurry.


    "The night before yesterday, King Lang sent the little princess to Daliang and his relatives, but he was hijacked and disappeared on the way. Among the women who have heard of Yelang, only those with noble status will point a Zhu mole behind their ears. "


    "Sir... Sir, do you doubt Xiao Bi?" Xiao Bi''s voice suddenly became tense.


    Cui Shengzhi didn''t answer her question, but stroked the mole. "Those Yelang people should be looking for the princess who was hijacked that day, but where is the woman still not confirmed? You said, "where will she go?"


    Xiaobi dropped her eyes and turned her mouth helplessly. "How can Xiaobi know..."


    Cui Shengzhi doesn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, she kisses Xiaobi on the neck. She nibbles as he is used to. When the bite is comfortable, she slowly sits up and picks up the clothes that fall at the foot of the bed. Xiaobi sees that he seems to be leaving, so she quickly gets up to dress Cui Shengzhi. She is used to serving people, so she puts on the inner clothes first, and then ties the belt. At this time, Cui Shengzhi put his arms around Xiao Liu''s waist and said in a low voice, "Xiao Bi, I''m going to investigate in the southwest desert. Do you know that I hate people who cheat me most in my life? I hope you don''t become that person."


    Xiaobi''s hand suddenly froze, her shoulder began to gently shake, finally gritted her teeth and said: "Xiaobi''s heart to my husband, but zhaoriyue, you let Xiaobi die for you now, Xiaobi is willing."


    Seeing that Cui Shengzhi seemed to be gentle, Xiaobi added: "don''t worry, sir. Xiaobi is definitely not the princess... If so, Xiaobi will marry into the palace. Where can she stay with him?"


    She bent down to put on Cui Shengzhi''s steps. This sentence made Cui Shengzhi a little stunned. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through this woman. He was pure to the extreme and pure to the extreme. But what she said clearly had some meaning, otherwise she would never have said that.


    Cui Shengzhi stepped out of Xiaobi''s room at the last moment when he was ugly. He happened to see ye Yinfeng standing under the tree in the courtyard with his back on his hand. He was not surprised, so he raised his foot and walked towards Ye Yinfeng.


    This scene is being stolen by two women in the room. Peeping at a green tree and two unparalleled men in the world, they are all in the dust. But sometimes, the distinction between good and evil seems to be subtle.


    Cui Shengzhi went to Ye Yinfeng and said in a cold voice, "unexpectedly, the general is still interested in spying on others."


    Ye Yinfeng smiles, "I''m waiting for you. Who would like to spy on Mr. Cui?"


    The breeze gently blows over Cui Shengzhi''s face, and his long hair is flying up wantonly. Cui Shengzhi does not feel ashamed and droops his eyes. He seems to be chatting and says, "I''m afraid I''ll go out for more than a month to Loulan and Yelang in the southwest desert."


    Ye Yinfeng raises eyebrows, "is it for Yelang''s treasure? He even said that as long as he could get the treasure first, Yelang might be more obedient in the future. "


    Cui Shengzhi took over a fallen leaf and said, "of course, the emperor is also very concerned about the princess."


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly fell into silence. The shadows among the green leaves were scattered, and the morning light was gradually breaking through the clouds. He finally asked the question, "if it''s as speculated before, Xiaobi is really... How can you protect her?"


    "Cui won''t think about it for the moment. If it''s true, we''ll have to send it to the palace. "


    "You''re loyal to the emperor. Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Bi will hate you?" Now the inference has not been confirmed, so Cui Shengzhi''s trip is to get more evidence. Before, he had a private chat with Ye Yinfeng, that is, the time when Princess Yelang disappeared was slightly different from Xiaobi. But Shangguan Qinghong picked up Xiaobi from the desert in those years, but the location was the same, so he planned to go to the southwest frontier in person in order to relieve his doubts.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    "In fact, you are also delaying your marriage with Princess ronghua." Ye Yinfeng shakes his head, "you are a man. You have some thoughts in your heart. Why do you say that. The emperor knows that you are going to do Yelang''s business. How dare you urge you to get married? It''s just this trip that I''m afraid I have less and less time to meet Xiaobi. "


    "Hum." Cui Shengzhi said nothing. "It''s not fast. It''s going to be early."


    "Ah, Lord Cui, I don''t want to go early today." Ye Yinfeng asked in a long voice.


    Cui Shengzhi flicked his sleeve slightly. "Cui is in a bad mood today, so he won''t go to court. Unlike general ye, he has to work hard for his country and people every day."


    Ye Yinfeng has no choice but to shake his head. Cui Shengzhi says that he doesn''t work hard, and he is also trying to find a way to delay time. However, the delay involves Xiaobi''s real identity, so now it''s not only him and Lu Yunxiu who are in trouble. They see that Cui Shengzhi is more embarrassed than anyone - Xiaobi is the princess, so Cui Shengzhi puts on a green hat for him, and can''t take it off; If Xiao Bi is not the princess, he can''t stay in the desert all the time. In time, he will come back to marry Princess ronghua.


    Only stay in the room of small Bi, but is full of melancholy looking at Cui Shengzhi left back. I hope he will be back as usual. Lu Yunxiu quietly steps into Xiaobi''s room, closes the door and asks in a low voice what happened between Cui Shengzhi and last night. Xiaobi briefly narrates her mood, but she is the lover of Cui Shengzhi in the future. Even if she is in danger of being discovered by Princess ronghua, she will do it. She can''t give up her husband, just like Lu Yunxiu can''t do without Cui Shengzhi now.


    Lu Yunxiu is helpless. She is just like herself. Now she is not the same as ye Yinfeng''s lover in a golden house. She is not a couple. Unless she can get Shen Jingjing''s letter of divorce, she will have the chance to be with Ye Yinfeng.


    Just when ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi had not been long gone, they saw a servant come in a hurry and asked, "two girls, the general has gone to court?"


    Lu Yunxiu looked at each other strangely and asked, "yes, I have just left. If I send a fast horse to chase me, I still have time."


    "Do evil. It''s a big deal. " The servant patted his legs. Suddenly, Lu Yunxiu realized that he was familiar. He seemed to have been working with Ye Mingzhong and asked, "what happened?"


    The rest of the people didn''t know everything about Lu Yunxiu''s Buddhist hall yesterday. They only felt that the lady was in favor at present. I''m afraid she had room to speak in the general''s mansion, so they told the truth, "Miss Ye has come back from the countryside, but just arrived this morning, she went to the Buddhist hall to ask for mercy, saying that she hoped Mrs. a Huai would help her and Mr. Wen."


    "What?" Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi look at each other in disbelief. Is it true that this group of people in the suburbs is developing too fast? Is Mr. Yiwen really tamed by Ye Lingqiu?


    The servant turned to go outside. "I''ll send someone to invite the general. If you can, go to the Buddhist hall and help the young lady. I think the lady is trembling with anger now. I''m afraid something big will happen."


    Lu Yunxiu complains secretly. It''s clearly because her own business is ahead and ye Lingqiu''s business is behind. That''s why ah Huaifu is so popular. However, she can''t help but watch the progress of the matter. She immediately gets up and says to Xiao Bi, "you have a rest in the room. I''ll go to the Buddhist hall to have a look."


    Xiao Bi nodded.


    Lu Yunxiu then turned to the Buddhist hall. The Buddhist hall was not close to her home. For the sake of peace, Mrs. a Huai opened a bamboo cave in the quiet South courtyard. When she stepped into the cave, she felt the bamboo waves passing by, just like the waves of clear water. As soon as she got close to the door of the Buddhist hall, she heard a pretty daughter''s voice ring out again and again, "yes, my father wants me to marry a general, but I have regarded him as my brother since I was a child, and we don''t have the same personality."


    Mrs. a Huai asked, "how can I not be a pawn?"


    "It''s hard for two warriors to fight all day long when they are together." Ye Lingqiu said very magnanimous, but Lu Yunxiu felt that he was not suitable to go in here. What is she? Yesterday, I was just reprimanded by Mrs. a Huai. Is it not good to go in like this.


    Ye Lingqiu heard the sound of footsteps, thought it was Ye Yinfeng coming back, quickly turned around and cried: "brother ye, please come to talk about it for me."


    Lu Yun sleeve stopped outside the door, into is not, not into is not, especially distressed looking at the inside. Her first meeting with Ye Lingqiu was born under such an embarrassing situation. Seeing her appearance, Mrs. a Huai was obviously more angry, and her voice became cold. "What''s the matter? I heard that ye Lingqiu didn''t want to marry lin''er. Is he in a good mood? "


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were darkened by this remark, which obviously hurt her heart. Unexpectedly, Mrs. a Huai''s misunderstanding of herself was so deep. She explained in a low voice: "someone just went to the main room and said something. I''m afraid Mrs. a Huai will make you angry."


    Mr. Wen is kneeling in the middle hall with a red face. The scholar keeps shaking his head and says that he has read sages'' books in vain. I''m sorry for all the ancestors. It is Ye Lingqiu who pushes him and stares at Lu Yunxiu. Is this ordinary looking woman the one ye Yinfeng likes?


    But she is not easy to ask at the moment. After all, she is pleading with Mrs. a Huai. Wen Junyao quietly leans over and says in a low voice: "this is the woman the general is happy with..."


    "Ah Ye Lingqiu turned his head again and saw that the woman was slim and graceful. Although she described her as ordinary, her eyes were as clear as water. It didn''t look like the image of the enchantress that Wen Yunyao had been talking to herself about. Wen Yunyao said in a low voice: "she''s changed her face." I''m afraid that Mrs. a Huai thought of the twists and turns of last night and was afraid that she would harm her grandson. She relaxed her mood and asked faintly, "it''s nothing to do with you. Miss Lu, it''s better to go back to her room and have a rest." Lu Yun''s sleeve pauses and looks at Ye Lingqiu kneeling on the ground. She is wearing a light yellow dress and a horsewhip around her waist. She is very clear and bright. Ye Lingqiu suddenly winks at her, obviously with a reassuring expression. The girl... She wanted to say something for her. As soon as she arrived, she helped her to divert Mrs. a Huai''s attention. Lu Yunxiu nodded helplessly, "I asked the doctor to come to see it last night, and left some medicine..." Mrs. a Huai nodded and said, "in this case, Miss Lu, go back first. I''ll tell you about your business some other day. Now it''s an important matter for me and the ye family." Lu Yunxiu knows that she is not very useful, so she has to say: "Yunxiu thinks that Mrs. a Huai doesn''t owe anything to the Ye family. If she really wants to repay it, it''s better to follow Miss Ye''s idea. If she really doesn''t like the general and insists on being together, it''s actually torture. I think Mrs. a Huai knows this in her own mind. " Ye Yinfeng also said that ah Huai loved Wang Rui most in her life, so after the old general saved her, although she also wanted to repay her kindness by herself, the old general said that she respected the choice in her heart. If one day she really liked him, she would be together. If she didn''t have him in her heart, she didn''t have to ask. When the old general died of illness, Mrs. a Huai never said that. Gratitude and love can never be compared. Mrs. a Huai obviously didn''t expect that Lu Yunxiu would say such words. Her face changed slightly: "Miss Lu, please go out." Ah... In the end, I didn''t expect that ye Yinfeng''s mother would hate herself so much. Lu Yunxiu felt bitter and went out. He didn''t leave immediately, but was waiting outside. Ye Yinfeng must have had a headache recently. The matter of junior high school has not been solved, and this family is also very disturbing. In the tenth circle of walking around in the bamboo forest, unexpected guests came one after another. There was no one else. It was just the first lady and the third lady who heard the news, and the second lady who was forced to come. The eldest lady Yu Yanluo shows that she is in a good mood. Ye Lingqiu refuses to marry Ye Yinfeng. The master of Ye Yinfeng''s backyard naturally becomes her. Although that night was punished by Ye Yinfeng in disguise, yuyanluo would never give up. Seeing Lu Yunxiu standing in the bamboo forest, she thought that she was also glad about ye Lingqiu. Suddenly, her face changed. "I didn''t expect that when I heard the news, I came here, but someone came first. What a quick journey." When Lu Yunxiu saw the three, she had a headache. She glanced at the second lady. Song Qiaoyun waved her hand slightly, which meant that it was better for her to be cautious or soft. After understanding, Lu Yunxiu laughed and said in a soft voice: "where did the first lady say? Bai Yan just came to see Miss Ye Lingqiu. Everything else is unthinkable." Yuyanluo looks at Luo Baiyan with complicated eyes. Her eyes fall on her abdomen. Her eyes are more and more disgusted. Just yesterday, ye Yinfeng, for her sake, even put up the golden carp lamp to ask the legendary ghost doctor to come home for treatment. It can be said that she is in favor of her. She hums coldly and goes outside the door, also listening to the confrontation inside. Lu Yunxiu understands that yuyanluo has been coveting the position of general Ye Yinfeng''s wife for a long time. As long as ye Lingqiu says she won''t marry Ye Yinfeng, she is the most hopeful. But ye Lingqiu makes Lu Yunxiu nervous, but she forgets that if ye Lingqiu doesn''t become the general''s wife, Yu Yanluo''s opponent will be herself. Then she will certainly transfer all the hate targets to herself, and then she will play a weak role. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to die. But for a moment, there was a sigh in the Buddhist hall. It was obvious that Mrs. a Huai was moved by Ye Lingqiu, so she had to read a Buddhist name and said, "since Lingqiu really likes Mr. Wen, let Mr. Wen marry you some day." Ye Lingqiu clapped his hands and said, "I know that mother a Huai loves Lingqiu most." Ye Lingqiu can be regarded as ah Huai''s eldest child. Ah Huai has always been treated as a daughter, but unfortunately, she can''t become her daughter-in-law. She holds Ye Lingqiu''s hand with a little heartache. "Lingqiu... It''s a pity that you can''t be my daughter-in-law in this life..." you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    "Huainiang said that Lingqiu was your daughter." Ye Lingqiu quickly stares at his eyes and pulls Wen Junyao to ah Huai. "Isn''t this after your other son?"


    Wen Junyao can''t help but feel his old face. Since that day he went to borrow a dress outside Ye Lingqiu''s room, ye Lingqiu has been pestering him to do this and that every day, not to say that he owes her. Later he said that he was going to play in the suburbs, and he must accompany him all the way. Now there was a problem with his company. Wen Junyao only feels that he is sorry for ye Yinfeng, the eldest brother who treats himself as a brother


    Lu Yunxiu thought of something and hurried to the outside of the bamboo forest. Yuyan Luodu made up her mind to say a few more words with Mrs. a Huai, but she didn''t plan to leave. The other two could only follow her obediently. Sure enough, Lu Yunxiu stopped Ye Yinfeng outside the bamboo forest. She frowned and said, "your sister, I didn''t tell you how to do it. Now it''s good. Now the three ladies are with Mrs. a Huai. If you go there again, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Yinfeng heard, Yingting''s body immediately went back, dragging Lu Yunxiu''s little hand by the way, "that''s sorry for my mother."


    Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng go back all the way, but this side thinks that they have to go back and explain to Xiaobi clearly. I''m afraid they have to be careful about their food and clothing these days, so as not to catch Yu Yanluo''s way. And she also speciously asked: "what did Cui Shengzhi say to you today?"


    Ye Yinfeng then remembered that he wanted to tell Lu Yunxiu something about Xiaobi, so that she might not be able to bear it in the future. So he pulled Lu Yunxiu to the side tree, found a stone bench and sat down. Then he explained in detail: "Cui Shengzhi wants to go to the desert Yelang and Loulan to investigate the case of the disappearance of a girl from chaodu. I''m afraid he won''t come back in the near future."


    Lu Yunxiu was stunned. "You mean Cui Shengzhi is going to leave Xiaobi for a while."


    "You can say that." Ye Yinfeng explained to her, "this time we jointly investigated the case and found a lot of... Doubts."


    In fact, Lu Yunxiu also found some doubts. Otherwise, how could she ask Xiaobi those questions? She faintly felt that this matter should be related to Xiaobi. Otherwise, Cui Shengzhi would not go so far to the desert, and asked: "you mean, this matter is related to Xiaobi, right?"


    "Madame is really brilliant." Ye Yinfeng nodded, "do you remember that Xiaobi was picked up by Shangguan Qinghong in the desert. At that time, it was Yelang''s time of civil strife. Two years before that, in order to consolidate his position, King Lang had no son. He had no choice but to adopt the policy of reconciliation. He sent his youngest daughter out of the desert and wanted to marry today''s emperor. But who expected that the princess would disappear in the desert. Everyone thinks she''s gone. "


    Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth in surprise. "Do you mean that the princess is Xiaobi? It''s impossible. "


    Although she guessed a lot, she would never guess that Xiao Bi would be a Yelang princess.


    Ye Yinfeng frowned. "I didn''t say that. After all, there was a difference in time. It was two years ago. If she was the princess who was kidnapped and disappeared, how could she explain it? She later appeared in the desert and was saved by Shangguan Qinghong. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that Yelang people madly arrested a 16-year-old girl in Yelang at the beginning, and the red mole behind the ear is one of the evidences; Besides, these Yelang people are looking for the lost treasure, which can actually mobilize Yelang''s army.... "


    "Ah?" Lu Yunxiu shook his head repeatedly, "Xiaobi has absolutely no such thing..."


    Ye Yinfeng closed her shoulder and said in a deep voice: "sleeve, it''s not the time to worry about your feelings. You are so close to Xiao Bi. Have you ever found anything suspicious. You need to know that it has something to do with the national power of Daliang. If the treasure in charge of military power comes back to Yelang, it will not be good. "


    Lu Yunxiu knew little about it. She was just a girl in the boudoir. She didn''t know as much about the affairs of the court as Xiao Bi. Suddenly she trembled, "Xiao bi... Xiao Bi told me about Yelang and Loulan. At that time, I also said how she could know so much about the affairs of the court."


    Yes, a servant girl in the inner courtyard can''t know so much about the world even if she listens to the people outside.


    Ye Yinfeng is upright. Sure enough, he asks Lu Yunxiu about Xiaobi. Instead, he makes some progress. He tells her: "Yelang has always been ambitious these years. The new Yelang King usurped the throne and has his own ambition of annexing all countries in the world. After several years of arrangement outside the pass, he may even be secretly connected with Prince Rui''s residence, and he will send troops to the border without the military power keepsake. "


    Lu Yunxiu was shocked. She didn''t expect that these things would be connected with her best sister and former servant girl. She remembered that Xiaobi knelt down in front of her and cried that she couldn''t tell her about it for the time being. Could it be the identity of Yelang?


    Yes, Yelang and Daliang have always had a bad relationship, and anyone will be extremely cautious.


    She suddenly thought of a thing, immediately grabbed Ye Yinfeng''s sleeve, "I ask you one thing, where is the third lady Moran?"


    Ye Yinfeng laughed, "why do you still think about the three ladies now?"


    "I''m serious with you!" Lu Yunxiu patted him on the chest, "you always said that she was the dancer given to you by the emperor, then where did she come from?" Ye Yinfeng understood what Lu Yunxiu was asking, and said, "Yelang was beaten out of the pass by me, and sent a group of dancers for peace..." Lu Yunxiu suddenly stood up, and her whole body trembled. She understood why the third lady Molan was looking for Xiaobi, Moran is trying to test Xiaobi... That''s why Xiaobi is sure that Moran won''t tell his wife yuyanluo about their disguise. Lu Yunxiu bit his lip and whispered to Ye Yinfeng, "husband, I want to go out tomorrow."¡° Where to? " Ye Yinfeng raises his eyebrows strangely¡° I''m going to meet Mo Zhang, the little boss of jinshantang. They have been doing business for many years. I''m afraid they know more about Yelang''s treasure shape and some allusions. I''d like to have a chat with her and help you find out the situation of Rui palace recently. " Since this matter involves the world affairs, Lu Yunxiu also feels that she is duty bound. She truthfully tells her own idea, but ye Yinfeng suddenly laughs and slides down to her waist with one hand. "My wife is really resourceful, but I also have something to tell you about jinshantang." Lu Yun sleeve suddenly stay, the original Ye Yinfeng unexpectedly so many things did not say with himself? She sat back beside Ye Yinfeng and said, "husband, please tell me..." she thought she was very smart. In fact, many things were hidden in the drum. Between Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng, there must be many things she didn''t tell her. She wrinkled her nose and showed a little lonely expression. Ye Yinfeng smiles. He pinches Lu Yunxiu''s nose. "It''s not good to talk to you about this strategic struggle. You are a weak woman and should be protected." Lu Yunxiu actually thought of Xiaobi, but she was sad. She nodded, "of course I know, husband, please tell me something about jinshantang." After thinking about it, ye Yinfeng said slowly, "do you know why Shen Fengqi married Mo Zhang?" This is of course known, because the huge financial resources behind Mo Zhang and Mohism, if the marriage, will naturally contribute to the Rui Palace''s counter plan. What''s more, jinshantang spread all over the country, which was more conducive to the uprising of King Rui''s mansion. So even if Shen Fengqi didn''t like Mo Zhang, he would definitely marry her¡° However, Mozi Zhen was concealed by the Mohist school, because Mozi Zhen was the real master of the Mohist school. It happened that he was not master Mo''s own son. It also broke Mozi Zhen''s heart. " Lu Yunxiu is so clever that she guesses what happened after that. Because master Mo''s insistence on going his own way has actually divided the Mohist family and made Mozi Zhen have a different heart, right? She said her idea in a soft voice, which won Ye Yinfeng''s praise, "this matter, as well as Cui Shengzhi''s promotion, he specially invited Mozi Zhen to Cui''s house by buying treasures for the imperial court, and they hit it off immediately. If Mozi Zhen wants to protect Mozi Zhang from being involved in plotting against the great event, he must promise to cooperate with Cui Shengzhi." So... So the reason why King Rui''s residence has been so stable recently is naturally because the emperor is so thoughtful, and the in laws have also been resisted by all parties. From an unknown rich man, he always attacks the business of jinshantang from all over the world, and seems to become a strong opponent of jinshantang in a short time. And this rich man, in person, established a semicolon in the court, named xiaoyuexuan. Lu Yunxiu suddenly understood. Since Mozi Zhen can manage jinshantang''s business well, with Cui Shengzhi''s financial support, he may open another well-known shop in China. Mozizhen is Cui Shengzhi''s and ye Yinfeng''s chess piece, which suppresses the arrogance of Rui palace and makes them stop moving forward. But it must be Cui Shengzhi who can come up with this idea. This man''s mind is absolutely invincible... Lu Yunxiu sighs, buries it on Ye Yinfeng''s shoulder and says, "it''s better not to be an enemy with Cui Shengzhi in the future. This man is too terrible." Ye Yinfeng agrees that there are few people in the world who are beautiful and smart. Cui Shengzhi is a strong general. But even so, Lu Yunxiu still plans to see Mo Zhang. He has been in the general''s house for a month. He is a little tired and wants to go out to have a rest every day. This request is affirmed by Ye Yinfeng, but he strongly requests to follow him. What Lu Yunxiu wants to do has something to do with his official business. Lu Yun sleeve helpless, also agreed to come down. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    Under the guidance of Ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu began to ponder things habitually. Biruo is now in a relatively chaotic situation, and she only needs to care about the most important thing: the mystery of Xiaobi''s identity; Cui Shengzhi went to the desert; Mozi Zhen''s private contest; And the possible damage of yuyanluo; Moran''s behavior is unpredictable; Mrs. a Huai''s not understanding. Many things mixed together, she needed to learn, as ye Yinfeng had taught herself, to cut off the water and cut off the mess.


    There''s no need to have any antagonism with Xiaobi, because if she is Xiaobi, she may be more cautious. What''s more, it''s not sure that Xiaobi is the so-called Princess of the former dynasty, and everything needs to wait for Cui Shengzhi to come back. As for the affair between Mohism and Rui Wang Fu, it has little to do with her. The only thing she has to do is to get Mrs. a Huai''s understanding and be prepared for yuyanluo.


    Just at this time, just heard behind several people''s laughter again and again, don''t feel small waist a tight, but originally is a Huai madam and ye Lingqiu talking and laughing came over. In order to avoid the three ladies, ye Yinfeng didn''t choose the way through the east courtyard. He didn''t know that ye Lingqiu came back on the first day, so he accompanied ah Huai out to relax. This time, he bumped into each other.


    Ye Yinfeng takes the lead to get up and respectfully shouts his mother.


    But Lu Yunxiu secretly complained. Just now, in order not to let Ye Yinfeng collide with the three ladies, she came out ahead of time to stop him. It''s good. Madam a Huai must hate her beauty.


    Ye Lingqiu rushed to Ye Yinfeng happily like a bird, hung on his arm and called out: "brother Ye!"


    Originally, Lu Yun''s sleeve might still be jealous, but now it''s slightly warm. He suddenly appreciates the Ye family. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of old general ye, ye Yinfeng still doesn''t know how to grow up.


    But Mrs. a Huai''s face was really not very good. When she saw Lu Yunxiu, she was even colder. "After such a big event, lin''er, you are here to accompany the landing girl. What are you..."


    Seeing that Mrs. a Huai wanted to reprimand Lu Yunxiu, ye Yinfeng quickly stopped her and said, "mother, the ghost doctor will have seen Bai Yan''s body last night. After I saw her in the bamboo forest, I was worried that she would be affected, so I just wanted to send her back."


    Mrs. a Huai''s face was a little pale. She looked at Lu Yunxiu and said, "Miss Lu, come with me."


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head at Ye Yinfeng and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Wen and miss Lingqiu are both going to come back. It''s better to have a chat with the general. I''ll have a word with Mrs. a Huai."


    Ye Lingqiu receives Lu Yunxiu''s request for help, and quickly pulls Ye Yinfeng away. Then she stands in front of Mrs. a Huai and says, "Mrs. a Huai."


    It''s rare for Mrs. a Huai to look at Lu Yunxiu gently. This woman finally let her see her former self. At that time, she loved Prince Rui deeply. Even if she had no fame, she wanted to stay with him. Ah Huai even thinks that if his son is king Rui, I''m afraid Lu Yunxiu will end up like himself.


    This association made her voice soft. "Miss Lu, have you ever thought about the future with my lin''er?"


    Lu Yunxiu was slightly stunned. She knew that she was going to talk about it in the end. She could not help rubbing her clothes and quietly replied: "no... I just wanted to stay with the general, not so much. If one day you can get the divorce certificate, it''s better to marry the general and be a concubine. "


    After all, Mrs. a Huai hates her so much that she can''t say that she wants to marry Ye Yinfeng. As soon as the words came to an end, ah Huai shook his head. "If you give birth to a son for lin''er, but don''t let you marry him, it''s obviously too much for me. But Miss Lu, you have to know... If you expose your identity one day, it will only affect the relationship between our general''s house and King Rui''s house."


    "So I''ve been hiding my identity..."


    Mrs. a Huai said euphemistically: "even so, didn''t I find out? Over time, others will find out. "


    Lu Yunxiu instantly understood that Mrs. a Huai was still persuading herself for the sake of Ye Yinfeng''s future. She immediately white face, "that a Huai madam''s meaning is......"


    "If Miss Lu doesn''t mind, I will treat my grandson well in the future, but you can''t stay in the general''s house."


    Lu Yunxiu almost fell to the ground. Holding the weeping willow beside her, her face suddenly turned pale. She was trying to control her anger. Finally, her heart was cold and piercing: "what does Mrs. a Huai regard Lu Yunxiu as? When you refused to be separated from your son, would you like to be separated from me? "


    Her fingertips into the palm, pain into the bone, but she is still gritting her teeth insist, "I want to go, I need to take the child to go, absolutely will not stay here."


    Lu Yunxiu is the first time to talk so indifferently with Mrs. a Huai, which makes the other party stunned for a moment. In fact, when they first met, they were kind to each other, but later, they didn''t know why, so they became more and more unfamiliar. I''m afraid it''s too similar.


    Ah Huai, who has been raising Ye Yinfeng all her life, has taken him as her own life, but now another woman is embedded in her life, making her feel that her only son has been robbed by Lu Yunxiu... This makes ah Huai feel more and more unhappy. Lu Yunxiu has always felt that he is carefully dealing with the relationship between ah Huai, but at this point, it is no less than tearing his face.


    She gave a bitter smile and bowed to Mrs. a Huai. "In any case, please let me give birth to the baby safely first. What''s the follow-up? There''s only the way of heaven


    Needless to say, at least in a short time, Lu Yunxiu does not intend to see Mrs. a Huai again. Even if she didn''t respect her elders, it was the most helpless choice. It''s nothing if ye Yinfeng doesn''t marry her. She wants to leave her child behind. This is the limit of Lu Yunxiu''s patience. She turns around in a hurry and doesn''t talk to Mrs. a Huai any more.


    It is already ten days of summer. The sky is clear and the clouds are light. The birds are noisy and the flowers are quiet. It is the season of flourishing trees. When she walks back to the main room, she finds her second wife, song Qiaoyun, standing in the courtyard. Beside them are ye Lingqiu, Xiao Bi and Luo Hu, while Wen Yunyao and ye Yinfeng leisurely spread white rice paper on the table. Xiao Bi studies ink, kneads cinnabar and mixes it with Shiqing pigment. Wen Yun left Xuan paper with his pen, and soon the sea of flowers was on the paper. Red like fire, but as if from the complex petals of bleeding. He wrote and looked at it for a long time. He bent down again and was waiting to add the same complex green leaves.


    The wind in the garden is gentle, and the paintings on the garden are fresh.


    At this time, ye Yinfeng nodded, as if appreciating Wen Junyao''s painting. But with a little bit of Chu Qing and ink, he sketched out a few flying butterflies on the paper, with a few wisps of black at the end of the wings, full of vitality.


    Luo Hu didn''t understand these tricks. He just stood there watching.


    Song Qiaoyun is beside Ye Yinfeng. His face is peaceful, gentle and moving. From time to time, he points to several positions, and ye Yinfeng adds his pen to them. Lu Yunxiu stands under the tree and looks at the scene. He only feels that he is a stranger. Without her, song Qiaoyun and ye Yinfeng look at it at the moment.


    At this time, ye Lingqiu saw Lu Yunxiu and waved to her, "sister Luo, you come to see my husband painting."


    With that, Wen Yun Yao blushed. But he didn''t like Lu Yunxiu all the time. When he glanced up, he sank his face and turned to talk with song Qiaoyun, but he was very soft. This scene hurt Lu Yunxiu''s heart. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t mind. What is the reason for her standing here and receiving so much coldness.


    The servants in the general''s house, she can not care about the private words; She can still ignore Mr. Wen''s unreasonable treatment; But his general''s mother asked her to leave her child and let her leave here.


    What is Lu Yunxiu.


    In fact, she is the only one who plunges into other people''s feelings, even if ye Yinfeng says: if it''s a mistake in the beginning, why not make it to the end. What''s the result of the mistake? Is she scolded by ah Huai, is she to separate her flesh from her bones, or is she criticized by everyone. She raised an eye to see an eye leaf hidden breeze, the heart passes a few silk regrets, such a man, she should cherish well.


    Xiaobi see Lu Yunxiu has been there in a daze, hurriedly came over, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her head, knowing that she has to strengthen her belief in being with Ye Yinfeng so that she can not be knocked down by others. She has suffered so much frustration. Now


    Looking at Ye Yinfeng''s eyes, Lu Yunxiu pulls Xiaobi forward and says to Ye Yinfeng, "it''s rare for the main courtyard to be so busy today. I''ll make some meals. Let''s have a meal here in the evening."


    Ye Yinfeng puts down the pen in his hand and first pulls her into his arms to show him the painting he and Mr. Wen just painted. Lu Yunxiu blushes, but all the others except Mr. Wen cover their mouths and smile. She looks at the vivid painting and smiles.


    Just as if he had suddenly gained courage, Lu Yunxiu gently broke away from ye Yinfeng and took a resentful look. Then he turned to song Qiaoyun and ye Lingqiu and said, "let them talk in the yard. Let''s go into the house."


    Ye Lingqiu clapped his hands and cheered, but Mr. Wen seemed to have something to say again. Lu Yunxiu hurriedly stopped, "Mr. Wen''s painting skills are first-class, which can be regarded as one of the best in the dynasty, even in Jinshan hall. It''s better to paint one or two more of them so that I can hang them in my room and watch them every day. "


    As soon as the pavilion was erected, Wen Junyao was embarrassed to make any more faces. He put Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi, ye Lingqiu and song Qiaoyun into the outer Hall of the main courtyard.


    Ye Lingqiu met Lu Yunxiu for the first time today. She had never had a chance to talk to her before. She just felt that they could understand each other with just a few winks, so she loved her very much. Although Wen Yunyao said many things about Lu Yunxiu, she just realized how to understand a woman''s contribution to Ye Yinfeng.


    Now the room is full of fragrance, like Xiao Bi''s graceful figure, like song Qiaoyun''s gentle and elegant, like Ye Lingqiu''s flexible and uninhibited, which makes the whole hall full of warblers and swallows. And the maidservants also fish in and give the women on the seat Yunluo, which is the general''s favorite drink, one after another. Xiaobi habitually remembers to help, and is winked back by Lu Yunxiu. After all, in front of so many people, Xiao Bi''s behavior is strange if she serves others.


    Lu Yunxiu asked song Qiaoyun, "sister song, you are so abrupt, will Mrs. Yu be suspicious?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 156

    Song Qiaoyun smiles, puts the white jade porcelain bowl on the table and shakes his head slowly. "It''s because I''m hard to hate among the three ladies at present, so I''m more likely to walk here as Mrs. Yu told me."


    Ye Lingqiu, apricot eyes wide open, showing a particularly disdainful look, "that yuyanluo, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    When Xiao Bi heard Ye Lingqiu''s frankness, she laughed.


    Lu Yunxiu coughed softly, and then directly asked song Qiaoyun, "second lady, since today Miss ye said that she would not marry the general, whether the eldest lady will start targeting me."


    Song Qiaoyun embarrassed Leng next, swept an eye Ye Lingqiu and small Bi, obviously don''t know when improper mouth. Lu Yun sleeve heart said, she let Ye Lingqiu here, since it is to find a help, so nodded and said: "the second lady speak straight, Miss Ye is not an outsider."


    After hearing this, ye Lingqiu was very happy. He blinked his eyes and said, "since I''m not an outsider, my sister-in-law will call me Lingqiu."


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart was slightly warm, so he followed Ye Lingqiu''s words. Song Qiaoyun settled down and said softly, "Miss Baiyan, you really should be careful these days. Although Mrs. Yu didn''t say clearly how she would deal with you, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to deal with you. "


    Lu Yunxiu sneered, "I''d like to see how difficult it is to deal with the means of the eldest lady."


    Small Bi nervous, she said: "can jade lady martial arts so high."


    "Don''t worry. Although yuyanluo is a member of the Jianghu, she doesn''t care to use any martial arts in her house. She will only deal with me, a weak woman, with those tricks and means." Lu Yunxiu picked up a fan from the side table and gently patted her red lips. "It''s not a matter to be weak in the final assembly. It''s time for Mrs. Yu to suffer."


    She turned her head and said to song Qiaoyun, "please, second lady. There''s something to send someone to talk about in advance. I''m also ready to deal with it. "


    Ye Lingqiu a listen to this seems to be to fight with yuyanluo plan, immediately became interested, busy said: "I also want, I also want the task."


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her head and says, "it''s easy. Lingqiu, if you have nothing to do, you can come to me. Quan serves as a guard. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it if Madam Yu asks a martial arts expert to punish me."


    After all, there''s nothing to Tell ye Lingqiu. She says it casually. She doesn''t know that when ye Lingqiu hears that she can be a guard, she suddenly feels powerful and takes off the whip which is on her waist. It means that she wants to compete with yuyanluo. This charming and lovely appearance makes the rest of the women like Ye Lingqiu very much.


    At this time, ye Yinfeng and the other two also stepped in. Luo Hu, ye Mingzhong, and Wen Junyao are ye Yinfeng''s most effective assistants. Unfortunately, ye Mingzhong''s life is not as good as the other two, and he always has to guard in the assembly hall. When these men saw that they were all smiling and chanting, they suddenly felt that they were in the middle of it, and then they felt refreshed.


    Ye Yinfeng asked strangely: "what happened, so happy."


    Lu Yun sleeve said with a smile: "we talk about some personal words, do you want to know?"


    She doesn''t plan to Tell ye Yinfeng about these things in the inner courtyard. After recovering her mood, she only felt that the burden on Ye Yinfeng''s shoulder was as heavy. If she could solve it, she didn''t intend to let him worry.


    Since knowing that the second wife song Qiaoyun and Lu Yunxiu are also very friendly, ye Yinfeng''s attitude towards her is much better. He sits on the main seat, takes the tea cup on Lu Yun''s sleeve, sips it, and then says, "if Qiaoyun has time later, she will often accompany Bai Yan. She and Bai Bi are new comers for a month, so please take care of them."


    Song Qiaoyun is slightly stunned, and suddenly says: "but... But general, if you don''t marry Miss Lingqiu, can you stop Qiaoyun?"


    The tea in Ye Yin''s tuyere almost didn''t swallow, and he opened his eyes to song Qiaoyun. This time, everyone in the hall looked at Song Qiaoyun, who had always been gentle. No one thought that she would take the initiative to put forward this matter. It was clear that this kind of behavior was not surprising, but it was also in line with song Qiaoyun''s temperament.


    Ye Lingqiu can''t sit down any more. She thinks that song Qiaoyun is completely because of Ye Yinfeng, whom she married. As a result, what she made today makes it difficult for song Qiaoyun.


    Song Qiaoyun thinks all the way for a long time, otherwise she won''t come here to look for ye Yinfeng. This time everyone is here, but she is more comfortable. If ye Lingqiu doesn''t marry Ye Yinfeng, her original goal will be gone. Originally, the old general wanted her to help Ye Lingqiu, but now after waiting so long, she has planted her youth. It''s better to ask for a divorce.


    Ye Lingqiu said: "second lady... Sorry..."


    Song Qiaoyun waved his hand in a hurry. "It''s Qiaoyun who can''t stay with the general. It has nothing to do with Miss Lingqiu. Since Miss Lingqiu can find her love, it''s better to let Qiaoyun be free. Besides, Miss Baiyan hasn''t been well-known. If the two ladies don''t give it to miss Baiyan, they deserve it. "


    Her eyes swept to Wen Junyao, just passing Luo Hu, only to find that the man''s eyes had been staring at him unbridled, suddenly slightly stunned, then some red face. Song Qiaoyun has never said so many words in so many people''s occasions. Now it seems that he is abrupt.


    Ye Yinfeng is about to answer, but Lu Yunxiu stops her. She says in a soft voice, "if the second lady gets the letter of divorce, where do you want to go?"


    Song Qiaoyun is also stunned for a moment. She has never thought about what happened after that, and she doesn''t know what to do. She silently shakes her head. Lu Yun frowns and doesn''t know what to think. At last, she sighs softly, "if the second lady hasn''t figured out where to go, she doesn''t want to say the word of divorce. It''s not a trivial matter that a woman is abandoned to go out... "


    She doesn''t want to let song Qiaoyun lose her foothold because of Ye Yinfeng''s foolishness. She just holds Ye Yinfeng''s hand tightly and says with great magnanimity: "let''s put it down for the time being. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some dishes and open a table in the main hall today."


    Seeing that ye Yinfeng didn''t speak, song Qiaoyun also put down the matter, holding the handkerchief and nodding slowly. At this time, everyone heard that Luo Baiyan, who had been widely praised for his excellent cooking skills in the Council hall, was going to cook himself, and they were all happy. Several women accompany Lu Yunxiu to the ear room in the main courtyard, while the rest of the men sit in the hall and wait quietly. Suddenly, Luo Hu receives Wen Junyao''s wink and gets up quickly, saying: "I''ll help you. There should be some physical work in the kitchen."


    Wen Junyao is just looking for an opportunity to leave a conversation with Ye Yinfeng. As soon as he sees Luo Hu''s tall figure disappear outside the hall, he rushes to his knees and says, "boss, today Wen has to plead guilty. Please beat me up. Although you don''t say it, at least Miss Ye is your fiancee... "


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t pay attention to it. He was more and more helpless to get up and help Wen Junyao. "I have already told you that what Lingqiu likes is you. You just can''t turn this corner."


    Wen Junyao was extremely ashamed, "Wen asked himself that he was innocent all his life, and the result was..."


    He nearly cried two lines of tears, but ye Yinfeng laughed. That day, ye Lingqiu went to the countryside to play, but he wanted to find Wen Junyao to accompany him. He knew that he was going to do some hard work. Sure enough, this time he gave Wen Junyao a January holiday, and when he came back, he got the right result.


    In order to avoid being nagged by Wen Junyao, ye Yinfeng decisively cut off his words and said, "I didn''t intend to marry Lingqiu. What''s more, since I have sleeves, I can''t do such things."


    As soon as Wen Yun''s eyes brightened, he saw that the topic turned to Lu Yunxiu, and immediately said, "boss, Wen thinks it''s not right that you have been dominating the young lady of Rui palace. It''s not right. It''s very inappropriate. "


    Ye Yinfeng stretched out and looked at the green trees and flowers outside the window. "Wenjunyao, wenjunyao, your head has not been enlightened for hundreds of years, probably you will never know what love is. I''m afraid I''m going to suffer. "


    Wen Junyao didn''t understand. He is holding a pair of Zhang Er monk not to touch the posture of the brain, stupidly looking at the leaf Yinfeng that is from the trance.


    In the kitchen on the other side, several women were busy one after another. Luo Hu stood outside at a loss, neither entering nor not entering. Just as Xiao Bi cut the dish, she turned to song Qiaoyun and said, "second lady, can you get some firewood for me? There is not enough firewood in this stove. "


    Song Qiaoyun nodded and walked outside the door. Luo Hu followed him and stammered: "move firewood? Leave it to me. "


    Song Qiaoyun was so close to the man outside for the first time. He blushed and nodded silently. She walked in front, and Luohu followed. Later, song Qiaoyun realized that he was general Ye''s wife, so he suddenly stopped walking. Unexpectedly, his whole back hit Luohu''s chest, and he suddenly breathed out.


    Luo Hu thought he had made some mistakes, so he immediately spread his hands and jumped back, "are you OK, madam?"


    Song Qiaoyun small mouth slightly open, immediately turned to one side, pointed to the pile of firewood next to the house, "there, please Luo deputy."


    Luo Hu was about to move firewood when he suddenly asked strangely, "does the second lady know who I am?"


    See he asked abruptly, song Qiaoyun immediately nervous back a step, who expect is stepping on a round rolling firewood, the whole body down a slip, obviously is to fall sign. Luo Hu throws down the firewood he just picked up and catches it at the last moment when song Qiaoyun touches the ground.


    Song Qiaoyun opens his eyes slightly. He always feels that something is wrong at the moment. After a line of eyes, there was a scream from the whole yard.


    Lu Yunxiu and others are not right. They put down their work one after another and run out to see Luo Hu holding song Qiaoyun''s waist. Both of them are in a state of stupidity. Seeing that everyone ran out, Luo Hu''s hands were scattered, song Qiaoyun''s whole body fell down again, and Luo Hu quickly picked it up again. After three times, they were at a loss, especially song Qiaoyun. Every time she came back to Luo Hu''s arms, she trembled.


    Ye Lingqiu finally can''t help it. In the moment of song Qiaoyun''s crying, he shouts, "Luohu, can''t you put the second lady away?"


    "Oh, right, right..." Luo Hu nervously treats song Qiaoyun like a baby, and then retreats to the wall to beg for mercy. "Second lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Song Qiaoyun pinched for a long time, suddenly slipped two lines of tears, covered his lips and ran out.


    Luo Hu was stunned and ran behind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    Ye Lingqiu opened his mouth, did not expect things will be so progress, at this time Lu Yunxiu calmly pulled her and Xiaobi, "this firewood we move."


    "And... And the second lady?"


    "Luo Hu''s mistakes should be solved by himself." In fact, Lu Yunxiu is not sure, but he always feels that whether these two people will cause some small affair. But song Qiaoyun is now embarrassed. It''s not good for anyone to go. It''s better to let Luo Hu chase him back. Just as if nothing had happened to them.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Yunxiu prepared all the dishes. Several people went to the table in the yard one after another, only to see song Qiaoyun and Luo Hu come back silently. Just at the moment, song Qiaoyun''s cheeks are flushed, but it''s Luo Hu, who has been maintaining a more subtle giggle.


    Lu Yun sleeve with vegetables, and then step back, after looking at the eyes, then as if thinking of stepping into the yard.


    The summer trees in the main courtyard are full of shade, elegant and peaceful. Several flower and wood shelves are playing high. The bright red flowers are in full bloom, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, and the butterflies are dancing one after another. The flowers are pomegranate, crape myrtle, Pearl Orchid, gardenia and rose. The wind is gentle and the petals are scattered. A big round table has been set up under the flower rack. Several servants are working on it. Some help to serve dishes, others help to set up the table. On the table are jade porcelain white cups, glass colored wine cups, and various kinds of tea.


    It happened that some petals were flying by. Occasionally, some petals fell into the cup of tea smoke curling, and some dishes of cakes on the tea table were exquisite, which made people reluctant to enter.


    Lu Yunxiu has been so happy for the first time since he entered the general''s residence. Ye Yinfeng, Luo Hu, Wen Junyao, song Qiaoyun, Xiao Bi and ye Lingqiu, together with himself, are sitting at the round table. Lu Yunxiu sits next to Ye Yinfeng, and song Qiaoyun is on the other side. After all, song Qiaoyun is still the second lady, and obviously needs respect.


    Ye Yinfeng raised his glass, "Ye is here. I''d like to propose a toast to you first. Today, Daliang is also considered to be peaceful and healthy, so that we can have the leisure and comfort here. "


    Others also raised their glasses. The wine was still taken out of the cellar of the general''s mansion. Lu Yunxiu put the glass under her nose and felt the aroma. However, she was not strong enough to drink. She was pregnant, so she just took a sip. When she raised her head again, she was already blushing.


    Before ye Yinfeng noticed this, he held his chopsticks, married a piece of Dongpo meat from a distance and put it in Lu Yunxiu''s bowl. After a little meal, he put his chopsticks in Song Qiaoyun''s bowl.


    Lu Yunxiu felt that the wine was sweet, so he drank a cup secretly. Xiaobi sat by and whispered, "sister, you are pregnant. Don''t drink too much."


    Lu Yunxiu licked, muttered: "this wine is so sweet, it should be OK."


    Ye Yinfeng finally noticed Lu Yunxiu''s greedy behavior. He pressed her hand that stretched out to the wine pot and looked at her two red faces. They had already peeped out from the soft mask. He frowned and asked the servant girl who poured wine beside him: "who allowed you to pour so much wine for Bai Yan?"


    The little maid was startled, holding the wine pot and said: "Madam... Madam has been secretly taking it by herself."


    Ye Yinfeng looked at Lu Yunxiu''s confused face, frowned and asked: "how much did she drink..."


    This time, Xiaobi answered, "my sister has just had five drinks, and this time has six."


    Xiaobi looks at Lu Yunxiu strangely. She is always very self-restraint. Today, why is it that she has a feeling of drinking to relieve her worries. But Lu Yun did not show it on his sleeve. He just smacked his mouth and said, "why is this wine so good? You don''t give it to me on weekdays."


    Nonsense. If you drink like this, doesn''t Lu Yunxiu get drunk every day? As soon as the tendons on Ye Yinfeng''s forehead appear, he coldly removes the wine cup in front of her and puts it on the little maid''s plate to let her go away, so as not to be secretly drunk by Lu Yunxiu.


    Instead, Luo Hu held up his glass and sniffed it, saying: "this is a good wine that the boss has kept for many years. Today, the emperor rewarded him with two jars, sealed them for several years, and then brought them out today. You can drink less, sister-in-law. "


    Lu Yunxiu wrinkled her nose and did not speak. She only looked at Xiaobi in confusion. Xiaobi immediately protected the wine cup in front of her for fear of being robbed by Lu Yunxiu. She finally stopped and sat there quietly.


    Ye Yinfeng took a long breath, but today he accidentally let Lu Yunxiu drink too much, so he put a chopstick dish in the bowl in front of her and said softly: "eat more, mend your body, don''t drink."


    Lu Yunxiu stares at the plate in front of him. Before he can recover, he looks at Ye Yinfeng and puts a chopstick into song Qiaoyun''s bowl. In fact, she knows that ye Yinfeng has to take care of her, but why is she so sad


    Xiaobi has been sitting next to Lu Yunxiu. She looks at Lu Yunxiu for several times. Why is there something wrong with her sister today? Just now she pretends to be relaxed and asks for wine. Now she is silent again. She can push a cup on the wine table and change it. She doesn''t move her chopsticks. Xiaobi has no choice but to give Lu Yunxiu several more mouthfuls of food. She says that sure enough, other people say that a pregnant woman''s temperament is often distorted, and even her sister can''t avoid vulgarity.


    A meal finally ends when night falls. The maidservants clean up all the leftovers on the big table, and the rest of them leave for their own house. Wen Junyao sends Ye Lingqiu back to his house. Luo Hu is duty bound to send song Qiaoyun. Seeing ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu standing there, Xiao Bi becomes redundant, so she quickly finds a reason and runs back to the room to have a rest.


    Lu Yunxiu snorts. Suddenly, he turns around and runs to his room. Who would have expected that the steps would slip suddenly and he would almost fall to the ground? Ye Yinfeng is also a good fighter in the past. He takes Lu Yunxiu to his arms with one foot.


    "Sleeve Ye Yinfeng obviously didn''t expect that Lu Yunxiu was so drunk that he patted her buttocks. "If you''re not good at drinking, don''t drink indiscriminately."


    Fortunately, he is quick-sighted. If Wen Junyao were to be his son, he might have to fall to the ground today.


    Lu Yunxiu opened his eyes and shook his head again. He didn''t remember what happened just now, so he pushed Ye Yinfeng away and went to the room.


    Ye Yinfeng had no choice but to keep up with them. He saw that several maidservants on the other side were snickering. He let them all go out and shut the door. Lu Yun takes off his mask and throws it away. Ye Yinfeng catches it at the back and puts it on the table next to him.


    Lu Yunxiu, who shows his true colors, is really red and drunk. He burps to the head of the bed and sits on it. Then he looks at Ye Yinfeng.


    Ye Yinfeng''s heart is a clattering, big hero also feel headache, this is clearly double wronged extremely eyes, don''t feel to go over, hold her back to the bosom, ask: "what''s the matter with you? Today we will drink a lot of wine. "


    "Husband..." Lu Yun sleeve two small hands scrambled down, under the soft light, eyebrows bent, but also eyes bewildered, "husband, you go tonight and the second lady Yuanfang."


    Ye Yinfeng really wanted to take the drunk woman and beat her violently, but because she was pregnant with a child, she didn''t dare to act rashly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean it." Lu Yunxiu shakes his head and the green silk falls all over the bed. "I can see that my husband didn''t touch the second lady because he was treated equally. But in my heart, he respects and loves the second lady. If I had only married the second lady, I''m afraid I would have conceived a child for my husband long ago. I''m not so pitiful today."


    She lowered her voice. "In fact, I like the second lady very much. Looking at her like that, I''m really sad..."


    Ye Yinfeng''s voice sank, "do you really think so?"


    "I... I''m also entangled..." Lu Yunxiu grabs Ye Yinfeng''s skirt, and his voice starts to cry. "I think the second lady is a good woman, and I can''t monopolize you... What''s more, since I was pregnant for two months, you don''t touch me, you are also a man, and you can''t always be like this. Ah, it''s so annoying. Go ahead. I don''t know anything when I sleep. "


    Like a little ostrich, she pulled up the thin quilt, drew out the pillow and put it on her head. She looked as if she could not see.


    Ye Yinfeng already had the impulse to hold her and beat her violently. Suddenly, Lu Yunxiu got up again with hazy eyes. Pitifully, he told her: "you, you have to be gentle. At the beginning, it hurt me for the first time."


    It is clear that it has become a vinegar jar, but it has to take into account the mood of others. Ye Yinfeng let go of her hand, bent down to pull her out from the bottom of the pillow, "how? It''s not happy again today? "


    Lu Yunxiu hesitated for a long time. Although she was drunk, she was a little sober. Should not say nonsense, such as ye Yinfeng mother''s words, or silently swallow their own good, such as their own future confusion, but also temporarily strong. She sighed, and the soft voice almost broke the listener''s heart. "I don''t know... Well... It''s so hard to live up to people''s heart..."


    "I haven''t loved you for a long time. Do you miss you here?" Ye Yinfeng''s voice is cold, and the whole person turns Lu Yunxiu over to himself. He stays firmly in the cave with one hand and doesn''t let her escape.


    Lu Yunxiu raised his lips and asked in a raised voice, "HMM


    Her big eyes seem to be full of love. There is a faint aroma of wine on her lips, which makes Ye Yinfeng bite it. After licking it for a long time, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t react. After ye Yinfeng''s kiss, her upper body also trembles, and her white skin is tinged with reddish. Lu Yunxiu''s upper body shakes slightly. I don''t know whether it''s the aroma of wine in Ye Yinfeng''s lips or whether he''s drunk too much. For a moment, he feels dizzy and soft.


    "Husband..." Lu Yunxiu said nonsense, and then he fell over on the bed unconsciously, his two hands on Ye Yinfeng''s neck, blinking, and a confused look on his tender face, "husband, do you think I''m good-looking?"


    Ye Yinfeng couldn''t smile bitterly, but he answered very gently, "pretty."


    Lu Yunxiu rubbed his clothes and exposed his white chest. The little red fruit was slightly stiff, and the color was very beautiful. "Is that sleeve still beautiful?"


    "..." Ye Yinfeng only felt some headache, but still patiently replied: "the lady''s figure is also very beautiful."


    Lu Yunxiu pursed her mouth and lowered her eyes again. "Why did my husband not touch me for such a long time..." when she just came out of the palace, ye Yin was fresh, singing almost every night, but she had never been to the general''s palace, but she had few roommates. This makes her mind always tangled, whether her body has been lack of attraction, will not be good. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    Ye Yinfeng kneaded her face and said helplessly: "you are pregnant."


    A pair of tearful big eyes straight into his heart, Lu Yunxiu sobbed and said: "husband, sleeve wants to... (indescribable)


    After Lu Yunxiu opens her eyes, she feels powerless. Even if her waist is tight, she suddenly wakes up and finds that she is with Ye Yinfeng. Then she knows whether she made a mistake after drinking last night.


    Ye Yinfeng turned over and hugged her from behind, biting her ears, "madam, you were really enthusiastic last night."


    Lu Yun blushed and said, "I, I didn''t do anything..."


    She is obviously aggrieved very much, but ye Yinfeng is rare lesson way: "want you to drink so much wine, let you nearly fall on the step."


    Where Lu Yunxiu remembers what she did last night, she has a little impression that a lot of unpleasant things happened yesterday. Fortunately, many people often do it when she is drunk. However, she still grins and lies on Ye Yinfeng''s chest and says: "but the wine is very sweet."


    This kind of flattery, is to let leaf Yin breeze under don''t go hand, raise of a palm then from lightly fall in her waist, sink a voice to say: "hereafter again forbid to make a fool of."


    It''s rare to be capricious and wanton. Lu Yunxiu finally understood the reason why many people indulge like that. Fortunately, she blinked as if she remembered song Qiaoyun''s request for divorce yesterday. She clearly remembered that she had made a difficult decision. It''s better to let song Qiaoyun really be a second lady and save her heart.


    How to get to the end is now such a situation, she frowned and thought about it, also feel that he forgot the most important process in the middle, ye Yinfeng suddenly moved his hand to her chest to tighten again, dumb voice said: "never again in the future."


    Lu Yunxiu asked strangely: "how?"


    "Don''t make decisions you can''t stand." Clearly I can''t stand it, but I still have to bite my teeth to carry it. When I drink seven meat and eight vegetables, I smash everything.


    Lu Yun sleeve covered his head, the things before and after contact, then said dejectedly: "I''m just too hateful."


    "If you are really Qiaoyun, you might as well think of something else." Ye Yinfeng said in a low voice, "don''t you find that Luohu likes Qiaoyun?"


    So it''s not just her feeling? She thought she was wrong yesterday. Luo Hu kept looking at Song Qiaoyun during a meal. Later, song Qiaoyun did not dare to look up, because Luo Hu''s eyes were too wanton. Lu Yunxiu originally saw it, but he was attracted by Ye Yinfeng''s care for song Qiaoyun. In the end, he drank a jar of vinegar and forgot all about Luo Hu.


    She pinched her eyebrows and got up in a hurry. "It''s really interesting. We''ll come back to discuss it. Today is to see zhang''er. My husband, get up quickly. "


    Lu Yunxiu turns to pull Ye Yinfeng. He puts on his pink lotus belly pocket and silk trousers. Then he goes into the cabinet and picks a dress for ye Yinfeng. She still remembers that when she was in King Rui''s mansion, what was taken away from her mind was a blue gown he wore. If ye Yinfeng had a pretty face, it was a bit more elegant on her body. Lu Yun sleeve for him to close the belt after the jade button, is very satisfied with the nod.


    At this time, Xiaobi suddenly knocked on the door outside. Lu Yunxiu quickly put on his blouse and opened the door of the outer hall. Xiaobi stood outside with a shy face and said: "sister, I want to go out today."


    Lu Yunxiu really wants to say that I''m afraid I can''t take Xiaobi today. After all, he has to ask about Yelang. This time, it was Xiaobi who proposed to go out. She asked curiously, "Xiaobi, where are you going?"


    Xiao bi was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, today is the day to start. Xiao Bi wants to go to see him secretly."


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, "Cui adult and you said the place?"


    Xiaobi grinned shyly, "I don''t have any, but because I always think about it, I''m afraid it will take several months for my husband to come back, so I prepared a piece of clothes to send to him."


    Lu Yunxiu then noticed that she was carrying a bundle in her hand, which was obviously to be sent to Cui Shengzhi. She was relieved, "then you should go and return early. Ah, wait. "


    Lu Yunxiu calls Xiaobi back, runs to Ye Yinfeng, takes out a bag of silver on him and puts it in Xiaobi''s hand. "Go out and take more silver. If you have something to do, call a carriage directly. Don''t go alone."


    Xiao Bi took it and felt very heavy. I''m afraid she hasn''t taken so much silver in her life. She was so nervous that she put on her back and said in a low voice: "sister, I''ll be there..."


    She turned and walked outside the general''s house. Last night, she stayed up all night. She was sitting in bed, driving out a piece of clothes from the cloth she had bought from Yueli, which she had saved a few days ago. Although it is not precious, it also represents one''s own mind. Hurry to the direction of the hidden lane. Cui Shengzhi said casually that day that he would set out when he got up early today. She estimated the time, should be able to wait outside Cui Shengzhi.


    When Xiao Bi ran to the entrance of the alley, she was already sweating. When she saw the sky, it was just the beginning of dawn, and her heart was more stable. She should not come too late. She nervously went inside and suddenly remembered the unpleasant experience of that day. First she wrote that she was bullied by several men here. Fortunately, she was saved by Cui Shengzhi.


    She looked at the flat wall strangely. It''s amazing. Where can there be a free entrance? Curiously, I pressed the brick on the wall, but I didn''t find anything unusual. Well, she''d better not be mischievous. With Cui Shengzhi''s careful personality, how could she find out where the organ is.


    In fact, Cui Shengzhi will not be happy when she comes here so abruptly today. However, she has done too many things that Cui Shengzhi is not happy. Maybe she won''t be afraid if she has too many tiger whiskers. So she stood for a while and began to take a nap. I didn''t sleep all night. Only I can experience the suffering. I can''t miss a single stitch. I also think of the women who knitted winter clothes at night. It turns out that they are all in that mood. Although it seems that time doesn''t last long, he will come back in two months. Only when he comes back again, he won''t be the Cui Shengzhi he used to be.


    He traces his life experience. He will find out many things. He will marry Princess ronghua when he comes back. He can only be his lover.


    Suddenly, something seemed to hit her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw no sound in the fields. Then she looked up at the branches of the tree. Did the tree just fall from the top hit her? She quietly step away a few steps, just stepped out of a foot, but feel is a stone fell on the head, she strange raised her head, see Poria cocos is hanging in the high tree, the hands of the head weigh a few stones, immediately laughed out, "Poria cocos, sir?"


    Poria Ling pointed to her head with a smile. When she looked in the direction of his finger, she saw that Cui Shengzhi had changed into Shangguan Qinghong. She had ordinary appearance, but she had bright eyes. Her body was slender, but she made Xiaobi feel like a stranger. It seems that she hasn''t seen Shangguan Qinghong for a long time


    "Sir..."


    Xiaobi''s voice is dumb. God knows how much she miss Shangguan''s face. Even Cui Shengzhi frowned silently. He knows how ordinary Shangguan Qinghong''s face is. He can''t say that Xiaobi likes this face much more than his original appearance, which makes Cui Shengzhi feel embarrassed.


    But this matter first put aside, small Bi suddenly came to let Cui Shengzhi some unhappy, light said: "how did you come?"


    Xiaobi wanted to move her feet forward, so she stopped there and muttered, "because my husband is going on a long journey today, Xiaobi wants to see him off."


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Shengzhi was silent for a long time, and said: "I thought you were going to carry a burden. Now that I have come and seen you, I can go back. "


    He raised his head and said to the Poria cocos on the tree, "Poria cocos, let''s go."


    Poria cocos should be a, the whole body whirled down, to small Bi frown, obviously let her relax, Cui Shengzhi is also afraid of extraneous.


    "Wait a minute, sir."


    Xiaobi anxiously unties the burden, shakes out the moon white robe from the inside, and stops him as he goes out of the alley, panting and saying: "Sir, this dress... Xiaobi sews it at night. It will be cold in the desert at night. I''m afraid you don''t wear much..."


    Before Xiaobi''s words came to an end, she saw Shangguan Qinghong''s gentle face appear in front of her again. This feeling of long absence made her feel stunned for a moment. In a moment, she was pushed into the slightly cold but gentle embrace, "sir?"


    No matter how indifferent he is, she has never changed... Such a woman is really pathetic. So if something is found out in the desert, Cui Shengzhi doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now, he is the only one who knows the difficulty of going step by step.


    "Little bi." Cui Shengzhi said.


    "Well?" Xiaobi raised her head with a smile, "don''t worry, sir, I''m not the princess you''re looking for, so Xiaobi will always follow you..."


    Cui Sheng''s breath stopped immediately. They were both wearing masks, but why could they clearly see the smile under the mask, such as jade''s gentle face, so lovely and clear. He did not give her any promise, why she is so persistent to follow.


    Xiaobi wrinkled her nose. "When the husband comes back, Xiaobi will make a wedding dress for him. Although the palace has the noble air of the palace, I''m afraid it may not be able to look up to him, but it''s right to be his heart."


    Cui Shengzhi went to the desert, and when she came back, she was afraid that she would marry Princess ronghua. She understood that it was only a matter of time. When she said such a simple thing, it didn''t hurt or itch. Instead, Cui Shengzhi had many masks, which blocked his real face. On the contrary, it was easy to express his inner feelings. He nodded and his eyes were deep. "OK, I will wear your wedding dress. "


    Poria cocos stood beside, looking up at you to me to the two people, listen to his heart are not taste, how do you feel so uncomfortable. He touched his nose and squatted to the corner helplessly. He picked up a branch with one hand and listened to their tangled conversation.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    Xiaobi was still a little sad for a moment, so she took the burden from Cui Shengzhi''s shoulder and squatted down on her lap. Sure enough, there were not many clothes in it. Either she had too much money to buy at any time, or she didn''t want to wear more. She closed the moon white robe she sewed, folded it carefully and put it in. After repackaging here, he gave it to Cui Shengzhi, but he stood in front of him again, looking reluctant to give up.


    Cui Shengzhi frowned, put the burden on his back and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Bi, it''s getting late. I''m going. "


    Poria heart said whether he was too in the way, blocking other people''s love, he coughed, said: "Sir, I remember the pharmacy there also need to catch some medicine with you, sir, you and sister Xiaobi speak slowly, not urgent. I''ll see you at the gate in an hour. "


    Little Biden opened a smile, did not expect Poria cocos actually so intimate. Cui Shengzhi didn''t stop him and let Poria cocos go.


    Cui Shengzhi looks at the sun, calculates the time, and scolds xiaobizi. He simply pushes xiaobizi to the wall and takes off her mask in the shadow, revealing her beautiful face. If the water is soft and the flower is blooming, the heart of the viewer is soft, and the beautiful scenery is as usual.


    He put one hand into the soft hair of xiaobirou, and the other hand gradually tightened around his waist.


    "Sir, this is outside..."


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here." Cui Shengzhi pulled labial petal to sneer, "how, I will leave today, next time come back again still don''t know when."


    Xiao Bi''s face was white, and she knew that he was telling the truth, but this... This one in the street, actually had no courage. See Cui Sheng one of the eyes, is also in the challenge of her heart bear ability, is ashamed of the head down. She didn''t dare... Her hands trembled gently. Although there was no one coming and going in the alley, the entrance was even more sparsely populated, but after all, it was in broad daylight. How could this pass.


    Cui Shengzhi released his hand, "then I''ll go."


    Xiaobi grabs Cui Shengzhi and droops her head with a red face. Her lips are almost bitten by her. She says in a trembling voice: "Sir, right here..."


    *****


    After a while, when Xiao Bi rubbed her eyes and looked at Cui Shengzhi again, he was also smiling, obviously in a good mood. She asked: "Sir, do you really want to go to Yelang when you go to the desert this time?"


    Cui Shengzhi frowned slightly, "nature."


    Xiaobi pauses, then points to the bundle she has just sorted out, "Yelang and Loulan people are not very friendly to Daliang people. If you go, please remember to put on the clothes Xiaobi sews for you."


    Cui Shengzhi was speechless for a moment. Looking at her red eyes, she was a little annoyed for a moment. She must have been sleepless last night. She was listless. He took a pill out of his sleeve, held it in his hand and said softly, "Xiao Bi, open your mouth."


    Xiaobi opened her mouth slightly, and knew that it was anti pregnancy medicine again. She didn''t feel that her whole body was shaking gently. The way she chose, even if she died, she had to bite her teeth to survive. The fragrant pill reached her lips, but her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she swallowed it with her eyes closed.


    Cui Shengzhi asked, "don''t you ask what medicine it is?"


    Xiaobi swallowed hard, then stroked her lips and shook her head, "isn''t it anti pregnancy?"


    "Oh? You think it''s this? " Cui Shengzhi stopped talking. After seeing the sun, he counted the time again. "It''s late. Go back. You can''t get out of this city any more. "


    Xiaobi had no choice but to stop and stop at the entrance of the alley, and said softly, "Sir, go slowly."


    But Cui Shengzhi added: "since you don''t tell me anything, I''ll find out one by one and show it to you."


    Xiao Bi grinned bitterly. Do you know something that you have to say? She said helplessly: "Xiao Bi is the woman of my husband. Is this not enough? Why do you have to... "


    Before the words are finished, Cui Shengzhi''s figure disappears at the corner of the street. Xiaobi waits for the meeting again, and then quietly turns around and goes back and forth.


    She really missed her life with Shangguan Qinghong. She was so carefree. At that time, she defeated Princess Shen Rou and thought Shangguan could take her all her life. It''s better. It''s worse than


    A carriage goes to the outskirts of the city. If nobody pays attention to it, it''s just an ordinary carriage. Lu Yunxiu sits beside Ye Yinfeng and dozes. In order not to attract people''s attention, ye Yinfeng chooses the most common carriage and goes West from the side door of the general''s residence.


    Mozi Zhen''s private house was a little far away from the city. After walking for about half an hour, he heard the coachman stop the car and say outside, "young master and madam, we have arrived."


    The coachman is one of the guards selected by Ye Yinfeng to kill the wolf. He is always loyal. Ye Yinfeng answers and gets off to help Lu Yun down.


    I saw that the private house was not as big as I thought. At least it was quite different from Lin Biyuan and yunyin. In the courtyard, there are several pear trees, full of green color, birds singing in unison, all the plants are flourishing, and the distant mountains are green, with a few large areas of beauty, which are in full bloom. The wind mixed with elegant fragrance of flowers, refreshing. Among the flowers, a house is located in it. Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, still think that these rich people, how also should do private house more widely, where know, unexpectedly also just ordinary people''s feeling.


    At first, a sweeping man saw them standing outside. They were both gentle. He turned around and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m an old friend of the little boss and the big boss. Please help me to inform the little boss. Then I said that my old friend would like to see him." Lu Yunxiu didn''t say that clearly, so he said that because there are few people who know about this private house, and if they can find it, they are already trustworthy people.


    The uncle immediately straightened up, respectfully sideways to let the discharge door, "two please come in, I''ll send someone to invite the little boss."


    The old man took Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu to the study. In the study, there was a cabinet with three or five boxes of good seals. In front of the window, there was a book case. The paper of chengxintang was spread randomly, waiting for people to write. In addition, there were red sandalwood business silk inlaid with jade, a set of green jade sunflower wash, green jade pen mountain and green jade ink bed. They were all elegant and exquisite things. Under the long window facing south is a purple velvet embroidered mattress Yang Fei''s couch, whose corners are sealed with dark green and black silver suede. There are two pots of Narcissus on the table beside the couch, with fragrant pistils. The rain on the window passes through the sky, and the cicada wing gauze is blue. A basin of Chlorophytum is hanging under the window. Although in winter, it grows luxuriant and graceful, and its branches and leaves are green. A local red sandalwood carving table is lined with a celadon beauty Gu with a few red plums, such as rouge dots. Another pair of green powder color chrysanthemum stone tea set.


    Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng sit on the rattan chair by the window in the study one by one. They seem to think of the days and nights in yunyin''s other courtyard. Such a quiet and elegant life has been a long time gone. The old man probably went to inform others to invite Mo Zhang. When he came back, he held a tea tray in his hand and put two cups of tea beside them. He respectfully said, "please use it slowly. The little boss will be there in a moment."


    Lu Yunxiu looked up at the old man and retreated. Then he whispered to Ye Yinfeng, "husband, zhang''er doesn''t know who FengChen is. You''re just like that."


    Ye Yinfeng raised his lips with a smile and lowered his eyes to blow the tea cup. The smoke floating above covered the deep black eyes. "Well, since you have such a good relationship with her, you know earlier that it''s not a bad thing."


    Why.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t quite understand Ye Yinfeng''s intention, so he has to nod his head. Ye Yinfeng''s decision is at least wiser than himself.


    Just at this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from the outside. Just listening to the sound, I knew that Mo Zhang was coming. Lu Yunxiu raised her eyes to see that she was really dressed like a good young master today. His head was covered with snow, and he was wearing a soft gold and white gauze robe. His waist was covered with five white jade cicadas, and his whole body was not stained with any motley color. After he stepped in, he just wanted to speak, and he ran into Ye Yinfeng''s eyes, and was stunned there.


    Mo Zhang stepped back and rubbed his eyes. Seeing Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng sitting together, he was only dreaming. But obviously, the two men looked at themselves very calmly, and then they bumped against the door frame again. They only felt the pain on their forehead. Then they found that it was a real thing. They squatted there and pointed to Ye Yinfeng and said, "you, you are... FengChen?"


    Ye Yinfeng seemed to realize that this scene was ridiculous. He put down the tea cup and calmly replied, "if it''s not just me, it''s dust."


    Mo Zhang only feels some pain in her stomach. After a long time of reflection, she can only admit the fact that ye Yinfeng, the general of Zhenguo, is FengChen. FengChen is Lu Yunxiu''s man, and FengChen is Rui''s enemy


    That is to say, general Ye Yinfeng is the one who works for the Holy One, and the great immortal who is in charge of the army of the whole country is now in Daliang. Isn''t her jinshantang fighting against him suicidal? Before the waste, Shen Fengqi thought that FengChen was Cui Shengzhi. Although Cui Shengzhi was terrible, Cui Shengzhi''s reputation in Daliang was far less than that of Ye Yinfeng.


    Lu Yunxiu saw Mo Zhang''s appearance, covered his mouth and laughed. He had never felt so funny. Mo Zhang sat there and finally responded. After all, he stood up and stepped in, bowing his hand and saying, "general. Please spare us jinshantang. I want to know that FengChen is you. I dare not play with Shen Fengqi for ten lives. "


    Ye Yinfeng said: "since he is anonymous as FengChen, he has no intention of exposing his true identity. Now it''s up to you and sleeve to be in harmony all the time


    Mo Zhang stroked his clean forehead and said to Lu Yunxiu melancholy: "sleeve, why didn''t you say that earlier..."


    Lu Yunxiu was very embarrassed and said in a low voice: "it''s because he is a general that I dare not say. If he is facing Prince Rui''s house, you and I will be in a dilemma at that time. If he didn''t come with me today, I would... "


    "Cough." Ye Yinfeng coughed softly to hide his masculine style, so Lu Yunxiu closed his mouth and changed the topic in a flash, "zhang''er, are you OK recently?"


    Of course, Mo Zhang knew that she had come to inquire about the news of King Rui''s residence recently. With a sigh, he got up and went to Lu Yunxiu, leaned over and said, "to tell you the truth, King Rui''s residence has not been very good recently."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    Lu Yunxiu also heard what ye Yinfeng said. Mozi Zhen held xiaoyuexuan in his hand and pressed jinshantang. The two roads of Bing and Cai didn''t go smoothly. She nodded, "I know this, but I care more about your feelings..."


    She looked at Ye Yinfeng and said that since Mozi Zhen cooperated with Ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi, she must know that Mozi Zhen liked Mo Zhang. Don''t think she asked Shen Fengqi, which caused a lot of jealousy. Ye Yinfeng continued to drink tea with no expression on her face and sat there motionless without any change. She was slightly relieved.


    Mo Zhang is very distressed. She glares at Lu Yunxiu resentfully. How can she say these things in front of Ye Yinfeng? But she still says with a little regret: "brother is too busy these days, so I don''t have much time to talk to him. But I know all about what he did. Now when I see the general, I have made a wise decision. "


    Mo Zhang is determined to look at Ye Yinfeng, and ye Yinfeng looks up. They look at each other. Lu Yunxiu suddenly looks at his man strangely. Is this a threat?


    Mo Zhang hummed, "since general Ye has begun to inspect Prince Rui''s mansion, we can only say that Mingrui''s mansion is in a dead end now. If jinshantang follows Prince Rui again, won''t he suffer? Who dares to fight against the world-famous general? The common people of Daliang will be drowned into the sea if they spit on one person. "


    She shivered, obviously thinking that in case of dad''s obsession, jinshantang would be finished.


    Lu Yunxiu rubs his face and finally understands why Ye Yinfeng is following him. He just reminds Mo Zhang that he is a villain. She handed an eye knife, then turned to Mo Zhang and said, "then you are engaged to the son of the world."


    Mo Zhang said awkwardly: "in fact, a few days ago, I was psychologically prepared. I want to escape marriage..."


    This time, not only Lu Yunxiu, but ye Yinfeng also stares at Mo Zhang. Of course, their minds are totally different. Lu Yunxiu didn''t realize that Mo Zhang was really moved by Mo Zizhen; But ye Yinfeng sighed for his rival Shen Fengqi. Before Lu Yunxiu, the first peach blossom, was picked by himself; The second peach flower, Mo Zhang, has been engaged, but Mo Zizhen has taken it away. Is this human life a crime of love?


    Lu Yunxiu stammered, obviously did not reply from the shock, "do you want to elope with the big boss..."


    "Cough!" Mo Zhang replied in embarrassment: "nonsense, who, who will elope with him..."


    But at the end of the day, she said, "if I run away, don''t be surprised. After all, I have to solve my worries for my elder brother and jinshantang. If I''ve been there, I''m afraid my father will be tied up. It''s better for me to run. But... It''s also because I was young and frivolous and didn''t understand. I was obsessed with Shen Fengqi and missed the people around me. "


    Lu Yunxiu nods helplessly. At the beginning, Mozi Zhen was concealed. If he knew about it in advance, Mo Zhang would not be engaged to Shen Fengqi so soon.


    Ye Yinfeng reminded her, "today you are not here for Rui palace, but Xiaobi, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, yes." Lu Yunxiu responded and asked Mo Zhang, "you jinshantang have semicolons all over the country, and you often trade with overseas merchants. Do you know what the legendary Yelang treasure is?"


    "Yelang treasure?" Mo Zhang Leng next, "can be more specific?"


    "It is said that there is a treasure in the hand of the former Yelang king, which can order soldiers and horses. This treasure has always been handed down in Yelang. It should be very famous."


    Mo Zhang listened to what Lu Yunxiu said, but he murmured: "it''s the son Shen Fengqi who knows more about it. He knows that no one in the world can beat him. "


    If you can ask Shen Fengqi, will you come here to ask her? Lu Yun sleeve also directly said: "I seriously ask Shen Fengqi, he is afraid that I ran out from under the ground?"


    Mo Zhang said, "not necessarily. Shen Dashizi is still wearing white clothes, and he is still worried about it."


    The tea bowl Ye Yinfeng was holding in his hand was suddenly shocked, and the tea spilled all over the floor. Mo Zhang was smiling, "of course, I won''t tell Shizi about you in the general''s house."


    Mo Zhang patted his head with a fan, and seemed to be thinking about it. She suddenly thought about it and searched on the bookshelf for a long time. Finally, she turned out a book named Yelang Zhi and put it on Lu Yun''s sleeve. "This is a book written by my son the year before last when he traveled to Yelang and came back. Although the journey in Daliang is not as good as other books, I can still help you."


    "Shen Fengqi goes to Yelang?" Ye Yinfeng summed it up very quickly and asked the key words in an instant.


    Mo Zhang nodded, "yes, at the beginning, he was bored and said that he wanted to travel to the southwest desert to find some inspiration. When he came back, he wrote this Yelang Zhi to me


    Since Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng got into the carriage, ye Yinfeng has been talking about it. He even took Lu Yunxiu''s waist and asked, "I suddenly found out."


    Lu Yunxiu then said: "maybe King Rui''s house colludes with Yelang in private. At the beginning, Shen Fengqi went to Yelang to pave the way and persuade Yelang king? "


    If there is such a reason, it can explain how Yelang people can break into chaodu. Although Ye Yinfeng suspected King Rui''s residence at the beginning, there is no evidence. Now I know that Shen Fengqi actually joined Yelang in the desert two years ago. Most likely, he didn''t really go there to travel.


    Ye Yinfeng deliberated again, "that high adult who took poison to commit suicide and put Yelang people in, I think, must check again."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve pinched his arm. Although it was too strong to twist it, he also expressed his hatred. "It''s good to let this matter go for the time being. If it''s true that King Rui''s house introduced Yelang people to chaodu, it''s a capital crime of treason. You don''t need to kill them all. Anyway... It''s also your father''s elder brother."


    "I''ve never admitted that I have such a father..." Ye Yinfeng said this for the first time. It was obvious that he was depressed. At that time, King Rui was so indifferent to ah Huai that he abandoned their mother and son. He didn''t even look for them, so he sealed up the abandoned courtyard completely. Every time he thought of King Rui''s fickleness, he couldn''t remember his old love.


    Lu Yunxiu leaned on his arm and said in a soft voice: "you just see that Mrs. a Huai still has a little bit of concern for Prince Rui. Don''t kill him too much. Now that you and Cui Sheng have settled down, why bother... "


    Ye Yinfeng patted the back of her hand, then slowly grasped it, and said in a deep voice, "I really can''t check Yelang''s entering the capital, but do you think Shen Fengqi will give up?"


    Lu Yunxiu is also very strange.


    Why is Shen Fengqi so persistent and hardworking. He is clearly a man who admires mountains and rivers and pays more attention to idle clouds and wild cranes. How ever did he look so far into the world of mortals. She couldn''t figure out the reason why Shen Fengqi did it.


    But ye Yinfeng sighed, "in fact, the emperor and the Empress Dowager are not without responsibility, just some people will choose to disappear, some people will choose to flatter and arrogant, some people will choose to hide their names, but some people will sneak in like Rui palace."


    Although Lu Yunxiu didn''t really hear it, when he looked at Ye Yinfeng''s perfect face, he suddenly understood one thing: Shen Fengqi in Wen, ye Yinfeng in Wu, and Cui Shengzhi in the dark. These three people stand out in the world, but only Shen Fengqi is restricted everywhere because he was born in the emperor''s brother''s family. Although he inherited the position of hereditary son, he had no real power; Although he has the ability to gallop around the world, he can only use one stroke to represent the world. That''s why he chose the current way to carry on the rebellion to the end.


    She flipped through the books in her hand, as always, her words were sharp and her writing was vivid. The heart has Lingxi, but ye Yinfeng took the book in her hand and put it in her sleeve, "this matter will let you come to see for your husband, you can have a baby at ease."


    Lu Yunxiu forbeared for a moment, then turned his head silently. This person would eat a jar of vinegar every time he mentioned Shen Fengqi. The sour almost made her think that the old relationship with Shen Fengqi was not over.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng come in from the side door again. The path is quiet, and two clusters of flowers meet each other. When the fragrance is blowing, a servant runs over in a hurry. "General, someone picked up a money bag on the road. The silver inside has been emptied, but the bag outside is clearly the sign of our general''s house."


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu''s heart suddenly jumped and quickly went forward to take the money bag. Isn''t this the money bag he gave Xiaobi? She suddenly turned to ask Ye Yinfeng, "is it difficult to be a Yelang again?"


    Ye Yinfeng took the purse and looked at it. Standing in the same place, he asked the messenger, "the messenger can say where he found it."


    "It''s near Sanli lane, not far from Dongshi. It was sparsely populated. Later someone picked up the money bag and saw that the mark on the outside was my general''s house, so they sent it to me." After all, ye Yinfeng is still very famous in the capital, and the people all love the general who is in the capital. So when they see the mark of the general''s house, even if it''s a small thing, they also send it. But the director of the outer court was scared to death. Isn''t this the general''s personal purse?


    Ye Yinfeng immediately frowned. Isn''t that Cui Shengzhi''s private house in Sanli lane? Even though his residence is far away, Xiaobi went to see him off this morning. He should have come back long ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. Isn''t there any Yelang left in chaodu?


    He immediately put away the money bag, "let Luohu immediately to the Supreme Court to find me."


    The supreme hall is also the meeting hall in the general''s mansion. Lu Yun''s sleeve is hanging in Xiaobi''s heart, and he goes with Ye Yinfeng in a hurry. Here is very similar to the meeting hall, with weapon racks on both sides, swords, spears and halberds on display. The two rows of long seats show that if ye Yinfeng returns to the mansion on weekdays, he will also discuss major issues here.


    Luo Hu comes in a hurry, and ye Yinfeng puts his money bag on the table. His voice is different from usual. With the air of killing and cutting, he drinks and asks: "Luo Hu, I don''t want you to search the whole court. Is there any Yelang remnant, why is Xiao Bi still hijacked today?"


    Luo Hu was extremely surprised, but he was just stunned for a moment, and then answered: "if you go back to the boss, you can absolutely rest assured that there can not be half a Yelang man in the dynasty."


    Luo Hu said so firmly that ye Yinfeng trusted him very much. Although he looks rough and crazy, his style is very meticulous. Since he said no, absolutely not. But any Xiaobi is missing in the court, and she is still a member of the general''s house. If it''s said, it''s really laughing off people''s big teeth.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    Lu Yunxiu suddenly shook his lower lip and stood up in a hurry. "I, I''ll go to Xiaobi''s room to have a look."


    She didn''t wake up in the morning. She thought that the bundle Xiao bi was carrying was really going to give it to Cui Shengzhi. She didn''t know if it was true. Is Xiao Bi going to leave herself?


    Lu Yun sleeve tears are almost out, she sobbed several times, "I go to her room to have a look."


    Ye Yinfeng grabbed her and said, "don''t get excited. Let Luohu see it. Luo Hu, go to Xiaobi''s room to check whether there is something missing. "


    Xiao Bi''s eyes were blurry, and she always felt weak. She crawled a few times, but she didn''t play for half a minute. At this time, she slowly opened her eyes, but saw a woman standing in front of her. She suddenly shivered and woke up.


    Standing in front of her was a woman with a whip. Besides her charming face, she was full of arrogance. She was dressed in a palace dress of gold weaving and red brocade. The peach shaped Phoenix crown was hung down on all sides with a hairpin. The group embroidered tobacco brocade was cut into a wide sleeve long train Liuyun skirt, which was inserted obliquely and swayed. She wore it with a clatter and a light even makeup. A little cold and proud smile bloomed on her lips. It''s really good-looking, but it''s so frightening. It''s about the fierce atmosphere between the eyebrows that makes Xiaobi climb back two steps involuntarily.


    She is soft and powerless, but Xiaobi is not a fool. She immediately guesses who this person is. The princess ronghua is probably the only one who can be so gorgeous and charming.


    But why does Princess ronghua know her existence, and how can she feel her way. Although she made a good day to meet princess ronghua, and also made a good end to be killed by Cui Shengzhi, she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Princess ronghua put the whip on Xiaobi''s chin and lifted it up. "It''s just a common look. Why does Cui Shengzhi like it so much?"


    Xiaobi''s eyes are also very blurred. She shakes her head desperately, and then she hears a familiar voice saying: "I don''t know. The character is very public. "


    Talk about your personality? Is it difficult to be... Is it difficult to be who is in the general''s mansion? But listening to the voice, she couldn''t remember who it was. Xiaobi was trembling all over her body and asked weakly, "are you... Princess ronghua?"


    "Ah, my little head is very smart. How can I know who I am? If you know who I am and dare to be with Cui Shengzhi, are you playing with him or yourself? " Xiao Bi only felt the pain in her chin. She guessed that there must be a barb on the whip.


    She frowned slightly and replied, "since the princess has found me, you can kill me or cut me as you please..."


    As soon as Cui Shengzhi left chaodu, she was caught by Princess ronghua. With such a short time together, is she going to die here?


    Princess ronghua sneered, "death? Death is too cheap for you. How can I play it? "


    Hearing a shriek, it was the sound of a whip hitting the ground. Xiaobi took a cold breath. With the sharp pain from her body, she screamed out. Her clothes were torn out of long lines, and the skin was torn open inside. A scar was left on Xiaobi''s body, which was several inches long. The white and tender meat turned over outside, revealing the blood red inside. There is a barb on the whip, but the design is exquisite, and ronghua''s technique is very accurate. When the whip goes down, it doesn''t bleed.


    The whip soaked in salt water fell on her like raindrops, and ronghua threw away her hand and tried to pull it. A drop of red blood fell on the ground, the new wound covered the old wound, the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, Xiao Bi couldn''t breathe, suddenly felt dizzy, suddenly fainted.


    See her faint, Ronghua motioned, two people carrying ice water, pocket head toward lying on the ground of small Bi pouring. She hit an exciting spirit, a cold stabbed her nerve, and opened her eyes again.


    Ronghua raised Xiaobi''s face again with the handle of the whip, and asked softly, "I''ll ask you again, give you a chance to leave Cui Shengzhi, and I''ll let you live. Will you go?"


    Xiao Bi is in a trance. She remembers that Cui Shengzhi has gone to the desert now. He may find his life experience, but it''s useless. In fact, she just wants to be an ordinary person and be with her husband. Even if she can''t get married, it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity


    She gasped for breath, whitened her lips and said, "no... I''m not leaving, sir."


    Tears mixed with sweat drop by drop on the ground, in the twinkling of an eye, you can hear another whiplash coming from your ear. Ronghua said: "if you don''t give up, you will die."


    Xiaobi said, "I''d rather die than stay with my husband..."


    Another poisonous whip rushed to her body like a storm. On her delicate body, blood blossomed one after another. The emerald green gauze had already broken into pieces. She was just biting her teeth, and her lips were bitten out of blood. She refused to beg for mercy. All of a sudden, a whip hit her face, and she was heard to utter a shrill scream. The soft leather mask with a piece of blood fell to the ground, revealing the original beautiful face.


    "Oh, I''m still a beauty. When did Cui Shengzhi''s eyes become so low, he turned out to be a hidden little beauty." Princess ronghua squatted on the ground, rubbed the soft leather mask, and then kicked Xiaobi''s stomach. She bent down in pain and arched there like shrimp.


    This woman


    Even if he was beaten like this, his pale face was still beautiful. Ling ronghua was envious. He didn''t use powder, but his skin was white, his lips were red, his teeth were white, and he didn''t use rouge. This kind of beauty made ronghua stand up maliciously again, "since you are so beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you."


    Xiao Bi trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "you... You let me die..."


    "Don''t you want to die with Cui Shengzhi? Naturally, I can''t fulfill your wish. " Ronghua giggled, "I''m going to scratch your beautiful little face. I''ll see if Cui Shengzhi will want you to be a rotten woman. It doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not


    What a cruel woman! Xiao Bi shakes her body like a fallen leaf in the wind, but she gives out a fierce gasp. Now she has no strength to shout, but it turns out that ronghua has stepped on her hand. After rolling it for several times, she asks someone to take the knife.


    Xiao Bi murmured: "my husband has never liked me. You don''t need to do these things. Just kill me. "


    Ronghua asked, "Oh? Does Cui Shengzhi not like you? I also find that he doesn''t seem to be so distressed, does he, brother Cui


    Xiao Bi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She used all her strength to look up at the direction of Rong Hua''s speech. Cui Shengzhi was sitting behind the curtain, showing an indifferent expression.


    Sir


    "You talk, you ask for help. Maybe Lord Cui''s heart softened and saved you, didn''t he?" Princess ronghua is smiling. She sticks her cold knife on Xiaobi''s face. Every knife lightly passes by and marks a shallow red mark.


    Xiaobi raises her clear and moving eyes. The tears in her eyes have blurred her eyes. She can''t see Cui Shengzhi''s face behind the curtain clearly. She can only see the burden beside his feet. Indeed, she has sorted it out for him. Just now... Mr. just saw it, but he didn''t say a word. She clenched her hands as if she wanted to catch something, but she pinched out countless bloodstains in her palm.


    "What do you say?" Ronghua asked again.


    Xiao Bi bit her teeth and shook her head desperately.


    "Even so, you still want to be with Cui Shengzhi? This man has no pity for her. When she was beaten like this, she didn''t say a word


    Originally it was a pain in the body, but now it''s more painful in the heart. The original feeling of being cut by a knife is so painful... So painful


    Xiao Bi shakes her body, supports the ground hard, and looks up at Cui Shengzhi''s direction. The knife clearly seems to move slightly on her face, threatening herself, but it seems that Cui Shengzhi is holding the knife in his heart. Even so, she still loves him so much... Never unwilling to hate him


    Xiao Bi struggled, and suddenly retched. For a long time, she looked like a broken flower in the wind and rain, and said: "I''d rather die than be with my husband."


    Ronghua''s beautiful face suddenly changed and slid down with a knife. Xiaobi Leng gritted her teeth and didn''t cry out. She closed her eyes and mixed blood and tears.


    "No regrets? With such a fickle man, being made like this is not open to speak for you, can''t you see his eyes? Cold oh... It''s heartbreaking, girl. " Princess ronghua coaxes Xiaobi to say something she regrets.


    Xiao Bi can''t open her eyes in pain. She falls on the ground and doesn''t say a word. What did she say? Since it is the road of our own choice, even if it is a dead end, we should unswervingly go on. Even if Cui Shengzhi didn''t love her, pity her and respect her, this was the person she had chosen. She had no regrets.


    "Sir..." Xiaobi tried to find the direction of Cui Shengzhi, but she remembered that there were many scars on her face. She bowed her head with inferiority and tears rolled to the ground. She could only use her voice to support her final will firmly, "love... You."


    Princess ronghua only felt that it was meaningless to entangle with Xiaobi, so she turned her head and asked Cui Shengzhi, "brother Cui, don''t you love your woman? If you feel distressed, you will say that maybe ronghua will let her live. "


    Cui Shengzhi dropped his head and said nothing. He just wiped his hands with the white towel prepared by his side and said coldly, "if you are happy, you will be all right."


    A bucket of ice water fills her whole body again, and Xiaobi suddenly trembles desperately. She hears Cui Shengzhi''s words, and her heart is colder than the ice water. Originally paid all, finally is only an empty dream. All of a sudden, she burst into tears. Her words hurt more than anything. She couldn''t breathe. This scene made ronghua suddenly smile. No matter how much she tortured the tattered woman under her feet, she couldn''t compare with Cui Shengzhi''s words.


    She tilted her head and said, "brother Cui doesn''t care if I kill her."


    Cui Shengzhi got up, turned his back and said, "at will."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    I have such courage to be the one who hijacked the general''s mansion.


    Xiao Bi''s cry is constantly heard. Cui Shengzhi slowly closes his eyes and slowly opens them. When he opens them again, a trace of heat in his eyes drowns him back, leaving only coldness and silence.


    Princess ronghua suddenly feels dull. Her face is full of discontent. She clenches her teeth and kicks Xiaobi. She makes a dull sound. Xiaobi rolls on the ground for several times. Suddenly, she trembles violently. Her legs are bubbling with blood. She looks at her legs in horror and sees the blood gurgling and dazzling scarlet. She suddenly screamed, "no, no, I can''t! No way


    impossible. It''s impossible... My husband gave her anti pregnancy medicine. Why did she get pregnant? Her and Cui Shengzhi''s children are gone? Xiao Bi kept shaking her head and didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly fell down in the blood and screamed, "my child..."


    Cui Shengzhi''s eyes suddenly slipped a bit of fierce color, while Princess ronghua also laughed, "Cui Shengzhi, don''t you say you don''t like her? Didn''t like her and got her pregnant? When Cui Shengzhi doesn''t want her to be pregnant, no one can! You pretend, continue to pretend for me


    Pop. Pop. Pop.


    The frequent whips sounded in the room again, and Xiao Bi could not feel any pain. She just held the blood in front of her, and the blood constantly fell from her legs. Her heart was like a knife, and her tears were like rain. There is nothing more desperate than this moment. She wanted to miss him, but it turned out that before reality, she was so pale. All hopes and dreams are broken, all deep love and attachment are annihilated.


    Almost at the same time, someone came from the broken window outside. Cui Shengzhi suddenly raised his eyebrows and followed him out. His palms were touching each other, but he pushed the cup to change the cup. The man also had a whip in his hand. Suddenly, like a butterfly, he staggered in the room, and the whip lashed at Princess ronghua.


    Princess ronghua screamed, "who is it?"


    The visitor was dressed in a strong black suit, while Cui Shengzhi seemed to be swimming with her, but every whip hit Princess ronghua accurately. But Cui Shengzhi simply blocks ronghua behind him and throws her out. Ronghua screams and falls on the lawn outside.


    The visitor looked at Cui Shengzhi and immediately bent over to pick up Xiao Bi.


    "Wait!" Cui Shengzhi shouts.


    The man in black stopped. A strong wind came from behind his head. He picked it up easily. It turned out to be a bottle of ointment. Cui Sheng''s coldness comes down, but is dun dun, way: "take her to go back."


    Xiaobi lies in the person''s arms, eyes empty looking at the roof, the child is gone... She never thought that she would be pregnant with Cui Shengzhi''s child, and this child, born and died in front of him, she didn''t even know that she was pregnant with this thing, "Cui Shengzhi, I hate you..."


    She doesn''t regret the days and nights she spent with Cui Shengzhi, which is also the result of today''s torture and death. The only thing she can''t accept is that Cui Shengzhi, as a ghost doctor, can''t be unaware of the fact that he is pregnant, but he let their children die in this room.


    Xiao Bi doesn''t know who is coming, but she wants to escape from this place. She grabs the man in black''s clothes and gasps: "take me... Go..."


    Cui Shengzhi''s body became stiff. He didn''t speak, just because if he spoke, Xiao Bi would be killed on the spot. Cui Shengzhi can only show that he doesn''t care about Xiaobi, only in this way can ronghua give up whipping. He calmly turned around, "you go quickly, by her has not come in."


    Ronghua just turned over from the grass and yelled at several maidservants: "don''t you help Princess Ben in?"


    The man in black didn''t speak much, and quickly left the room full of blood.


    As soon as ronghua stepped in, he angrily denounced Cui Shengzhi and said, "you mean it, don''t you! Why did you push me out just now! Why don''t you stop that man! "


    Cui Shengzhi brushed the dust off his clothes, raised his eyebrow and said, "have you had enough? Cui still needs to go to the desert. He has no time to play this game with you. "


    At the moment of being blocked by Cui Shengzhi''s words, Princess ronghua, who had nothing to say, jumped and scolded: "you obviously want to avoid a big marriage, but you just want to go to the desert."


    Cui Shengzhi sneered, and the eyes that charmed all living beings suddenly made ronghua dumbfounded. "Now I''m in charge of national affairs, how can I stay with the princess all the time. Now that the princess has solved her troubles, what else is she dissatisfied with? "


    Ronghua clapped his hands and said: "it''s painful to be beaten by that man just now. You have to be the master of this palace."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded, "OK, I''m going to the desert now. Let Wuzheng help you with this."


    For a moment, Ronghua was speechless, so he had to say, "come back as soon as possible, and we are waiting for you to get married."


    Xiao Bi is always in a daze. The cool wind blows into her ears. She only feels that the man in black is walking very fast. Then she gasps in pain and her back falls on a cushion. She suddenly opens her eyes and finds that she is in a room she doesn''t know.


    Where is this... Who is the man who saved himself?


    She turned her head hard, then saw the man in black slowly pulled off the mask, but it turned out that it was the third lady Moran. Xiao Bi took a deep breath, but cried out in pain. Good pain... Slow after God, the face also hurt, the body also hurt.


    Moran frowned and came over, "don''t be afraid, I know you are Yelang people, even if you are not a princess, I will save you."


    There are few Yelang people in Daliang country, let alone in the general''s mansion. Moran originally followed Xiao Bi to find out where she was going and to find out her identity. However, someone robbed Xiao Bi on the way. She chased her for a long time and lost her. It''s so easy to find her. She didn''t expect that Xiao Bi had been beaten like this.


    Although Moran has always been hostile to Lu Yunxiu, it does not mean that she does not protect the women of her own country. See small Bi now such miserable situation, angry just want to go back to whip that ronghua princess a few whip. Xiao Bi''s lips trembled. As soon as she moved, she took a few more breaths.


    Moran said, "don''t move. I''ll give you medicine."


    Just now, the pretty man should be his own. He was very good at martial arts, but he let himself go. Moran estimated that he would not harm Xiaobi, so he took out the ointment and tried to give Xiaobi some medicine.


    Xiaobi said: "third lady, please bring me a mirror."


    Moran mumbled his lower lip, obviously embarrassed. But Xiaobi said, "third lady... Please..."


    Moran sighed, turned back and took a small bronze mirror from the cupboard. He was afraid that Xiaobi could not bear it, so he said, "in fact, it''s not in the way. It can be cured."


    Xiaobi stretched out her hand hard and put it in front of her. In the mirror, where was the lovely Xiaobi? Her face was full of scars, and her blood had already scabbed in the wind, wantonly crisscrossing on her face, which was ferocious. Xiaobi slowly reached out and touched her face. After all, she put down the mirror, sniffed and said, "it doesn''t matter... I don''t care for a long time."


    What more than Cui Shengzhi let her pain more thoroughly, what more sad than he no longer cherish himself. Beauty and ugliness have become the most unimportant.


    Moran examined the injury on her lower body for her, and said with astonishment, "who did you offend, even the people in the general''s mansion didn''t look at you."


    However, after saying that, she thought it was better to deal with Xiaobi''s lower body injury first, so she opened the ointment Cui Shengzhi had just given her, gently opened a little bit of Xiaobi''s clothes, and she bit her teeth and trembled desperately, which was obviously painful. Moran had no choice but to shake his head. The whip was a hundred times more powerful than his own. The skin and flesh that he hooked one by one were just terrible. But such a dense wound, on the contrary, made her unable to do it. After all, she was not a doctor and had no experience in healing. She stayed there all of a sudden and finally made a risky decision.


    She said: "now I''m going to take down your broken clothes, which may be linked to the skin and flesh. If it hurts, you can shout it out. It''s better than you can bear it."


    Xiao Bi nodded silently, staring at the wall for a long time. It would be nice if she had just experienced a nightmare, but now she is more awake than anyone else. Every part of her body is noisy and painful, as if she had been torn apart.


    Almost unconsciously, she asked, "is my sister ok..."


    If she doesn''t go back all the time, Lu Yunxiu will be very worried. What a happy thing it was for the two sisters to have a baby before and after. It''s a pity... It''s a pity.


    Moran twists the cloth on Xiaobi''s shoulder, which makes the woman tremble desperately. She puts the remnant on the wooden stool beside her and tells Xiaobi, "when you come out, I''ll follow you. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the general''s house."


    But when she found that there was no response, she looked around, only to find that Xiao Bi had fainted unconsciously. "I also said that your bone is so hard that you can resist until now..."


    The wooden door behind him suddenly sounded. Moran carefully put down the ointment in his hand, stepped back a few steps, pasted it to the door and asked: "who?"


    Outside came a child''s voice, clear and loud, "it''s the gentleman who just sent the ointment. I want to see this girl."


    Moran looked at the bed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Bi suddenly woke up and said, "I don''t... I don''t see him..."


    When Moran saw that Xiaobi was pitiful, he had to answer, "the girl said she didn''t want to see her."


    Poria Ling tilts her head to see Cui Shengzhi, and Lilliputian shrugs her shoulders very mature, which means that sister Xiaobi misunderstands her husband. However, Cui Shengzhi often doesn''t say anything, and it''s normal to be misunderstood. In particular, clearly worried to the extreme, but still indifferent as usual.


    Cui Shengzhi had to say by himself: "her wound needs a doctor."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 163

    Relying on the big screen of Jinsi''s Department, it still avoided many eyes of the princess, and finally found the secret residence. Cui Shengzhi could only face a wooden door, not as strong as usual.


    Xiao Bi''s cry came from inside, obviously heartbroken, "I don''t need a doctor."


    Listening to Xiaobi''s cry, Cui Shengzhi''s eyes are awe inspiring. His hand hidden in his sleeve is gradually clenched into a fist. He says to Fuling in a deep voice: "let Wuzheng come over."


    Wuzheng is a great apprentice who has inherited the skill of the ghost doctor. With him, Xiaobi''s body should be able to recover faster. Since Xiaobi won''t see him, he doesn''t ask, just let Fuling go to find Wuzheng as soon as possible.


    After Wuzheng and Fuling enter, Cui Shengzhi finds a place outside the door to sit down and looks up at the moon rising in the sky. So it''s better for a man like him not to fall in love with a woman. In the past, all the women around him died under the hands of the princess. Xiaobi was the only one who survived, but he didn''t know that he could save Xiaobi several times like today. In fact, if the original, fan to express feelings, mountains and rivers miss each other, is the most suitable for the two of them.


    Cui Shengzhi had no father or mother since he was a child. At that time, he even felt that he might not be able to live. But in the snow, he was bullied by a group of children, and fell in the snow cold and hungry. It was winter. Zhumen was stinking of wine and meat, and the road was frozen to death. Other children were walking by with their parents'' hands, and he could only stay in the corner and let the rain and snow whip him.


    An old beggar passing by dug him out of the soil. The old beggar has great skill in medicine. When Cui Shengzhi was wandering with the old beggar, he had never lived such a comfortable life. He could have a shelter in the broken temple. The old beggar said that it''s good to be alive. Cui Shengzhi didn''t understand. He studied medicine with an old beggar and wondered why such a person would be a beggar.


    Later, I learned that the old beggar was actually a royal doctor, but because he offended the powerful, he was finally exiled to the people. At that time, there was a folk rumor that he would rather chase than die. Ningzhui is the old beggar. As long as there is ningzhui, his skillful hand can also save the living, but no one can give him medical fees. He can only wander around as a beggar.


    The old beggar finally died, not because he couldn''t see a doctor for himself, not to mention Cui Shengzhi''s excellent medical skills at that time. He died in a broken Temple because he had no money to buy medicine. When I left, I was penniless and had no money to bury.


    At that time, Cui Shengzhi made a vow that he would become a powerful official in the dynasty. Since then, he has come to today relying on his own ruthlessness. In his eyes, there is no so-called human life, only need and no need. Jin Shi Si was founded by him, and gradually spread all over the country, becoming the largest dark guard in Daliang.


    Every step he took to the top, the more corpses he stepped over.


    I''m afraid it''s the only one that can explain the heart of Cui Shengzhi, who stands at the highest point of jinshisi. He won''t stoop for anyone, and there is no room for anyone in his eyes. So he used to hide all the emotions in his heart, because at this point, he could not go back.


    The world is high and the world is lonely.


    Xiaobi was lying on the bed, dizzy and awaking. When she fainted, she didn''t know that it was Wuzheng and Fuling who stood by to deal with her wound. When she woke up, Wuzheng didn''t mean much. She stood outside the tent and asked the younger Fuling to come in and apply the wound medicine for her. Fuling was applying the medicine while humming: "are you sorry now? I''m afraid I''ll kill you when you turn around. "


    Wuzheng is very embarrassed. It''s clear that Cui Shengzhi asked him to come in to deal with Xiaobi''s injury. But Xiaobi''s injury is too severe now. On the one hand, she needs to wipe the blood off her body with hot water, and on the other hand, she needs to ask the third lady Moran to remove the ragged clothes. Finally, someone needs to help block the important part. He starts to apply the needle.


    As soon as Wuzheng''s hand touched Xiaobi''s face, she turned her head and whispered: "you... Don''t touch... It''s too ugly."


    No dispute Leng next, the clear eye light pour is clear and pure, "little bi girl has been very beautiful, don''t worry, can cure.". Sir... "


    He was about to say that his husband had taught him how to treat his injury, but he didn''t know that when the words just came out, Xiao Bi''s pain was involved. Suddenly, with a "ouch", he quickly said, "don''t worry, I won''t mention my husband."


    Poria cocos is nearby, and a row of jackdaws pass by her heart. Where does this bad impulse come from. Poria cocos knows too much, he seldom talks with a woman so gently.


    Tut.


    Poria cocos turned her head and looked out of the door with tiger eyes. It''s hard to understand the world of these adults. He''d better not grow up. It''s bah bah that he wants to marry a woman at the age of 15. He absolutely dares not do it.


    Xiaobi was calm when she heard Wuzheng finish. Her eyes were closed with tears, but no matter Wuzheng or Fuling, she knew very well that if Cui Shengzhi didn''t worry about Xiaobi, she would have died in that place; If Cui Shengzhi doesn''t like Xiaobi, she can''t be pregnant with the so-called child at all; If Cui Shengzhi didn''t Miss Xiao Bi, he would have gone to the desert for the sake of the cool, instead of waiting outside the door and not even entering.


    Cui Shengzhi is a man who likes and tortures both sides to despair. Wuzheng stretched out his hand and covered Xiaobi''s face with a layer of white gauze. He took out the potion from the side bowl. After brushing one layer quietly, Xiaobi felt faint. At this time, Cui Shengzhi stepped in and took the bowl in Wuzheng''s hand. With a glance, Wuzheng immediately went out with a red face. The third lady Moran stood behind and looked at the scene inexplicably. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. Just now that handsome man, when he helped Xiaobi to cure her injury, he didn''t dare to look at her eyes; But in front of my eyes, I am very familiar with the feeling of every inch of Xiaobi''s skin. Even when the fingertips pass by, Xiaobi is trembling slightly there. She knew who was smearing for her, but she couldn''t say a word of refusal. She could only pretend to sleep. Cui Shengzhi put the medicine on Xiaobi again with his skillful technique. He carefully watched the wound stop bleeding and begin to recover quickly after scab formation. Then he put the bowl in his hand to Fuling and covered Xiaobi with a quilt. As soon as the fingertip touched Xiaobi''s cheek, she began to tremble desperately, so she closed her hand tightly, Signal tuckahoe to take good care of, oneself then slowly retreated to go out. She didn''t want to see herself, as she should. For the first time in his life, Cui Shengzhi was unable to protect his women. Even if he was in a position of power, he still had to condescend to the royal majesty. However, he dared to challenge his endurance, and the informer had a lot of courage. Since that man dared to try the ability of jinshisi, he didn''t mean to stay in chaodu to play with him. Stepping out of the door, Cui Shengzhi sat back. The moonlight outside the court is like China, gentle cage yarn, but he is somewhat frustrated. There are more than ten brocade companies standing on one side, and no one dares to make an appearance, but they all know clearly that master Cui of brocade company is planning something. It''s rare in the world that he dares to run wild on the head of jinshisicui¡ª¡ª No... I''m not leaving, sir¡ª¡ª I''d rather die than be with my husband... - my husband has never liked me. You don''t need to do these things. Just kill me¡ª¡ª I''d rather die than be with my husband¡ª¡ª Sir... Love you... - Cui Shengzhi, I hate you. Every whiplash, accompanied by Xiaobi''s soft words, plunges into Cui Shengzhi''s heart. He personally destroyed Xiao Bi''s deep love for himself and witnessed the child''s sudden arrival and departure. Cui Shengzhi is used to being lonely and widowed. He never thought that the green green little woman has deeply rooted in her heart. She is like a young seedling in the field. She has hidden from the sky. All of a sudden, a noisy sound of footsteps ran towards here, and the brocade companies were quick to block the people from coming. As a result, a burst of anger came, "do you dare to block my way?" It''s Ye Yinfeng. See is a general, brocade division people immediately embarrassed up, it is Cui Shengzhi not slow to say a sentence: "let them come over." After receiving the news, the people in the general''s residence rush to run here. Lu Yunxiu seems to be crazy and rushes through the crowd into Xiaobi''s room. As a result, the once innocent and lovely sister on the bed is covered with white gauze, which is also covered with blood. Even if the face has been so, not to mention the body, good ruthless, good ruthless Princess ronghua. Lu Yunxiu stands there for a few breaths, and rushes out of the room without looking back. Ye Yinfeng grabs Cui Shengzhi''s skirt. He is obviously extremely angry, but facing that calm face, ye Yinfeng actually feels that he is invincible. Lu Yunxiu pushes Ye Yinfeng away and slaps Cui Shengzhi in the face. Brocade division people pull out to wear knife one after another, "do you dare to move Cui adult?" The killer wolf behind Ye Yinfeng also pulls out his sword. Both sides want to fight in a group. However, Lu Yunxiu trembles all over as if he is out of the affair, pointing to Cui Shengzhi''s nose and swearing: "are you still a man? You let your woman be beaten like this under your own eyes? You... How can you be affectionate to Xiaobi... "Cui Shengzhi stroked his face. In fact, Lu Yunxiu''s body was delicate, and beating others was of no importance to Cui Shengzhi. However, it seemed that he was beaten by a woman in front of so many people for the first time. But Cui Shengzhi said with a smile, "good fight." Lu Yunxiu cried out. She didn''t expect Xiaobi to send a trip to Cui Shengzhi. Unexpectedly, she sent such an ending. She cursed bitterly: "if you knew it would be like this, it would be better to let you two break up. You cold hearted fellow You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 164

    Do you have a cold heart? Cui Shengzhi frowns slightly, but he also lets the brocade department not believe of, let this in front of the delicate woman scold, let her hate of kick. It can''t be said that in the face of Ye Yinfeng, Cui Shengzhi is silently enduring it.


    Afraid of Lu Yunxiu''s injury, ye Yinfeng always quietly holds her shoulder and doesn''t let her fight. He also knows that Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi have a deeper relationship than their sisters. Now Princess ronghua is moving to the head of the general''s house. Don''t blame Ye Yinfeng for not being soft hearted. Just as he comforts Lu Yunxiu, he suddenly catches a glimpse of the third lady Moran standing in a corner of the room. She is stunned. No wonder the general''s office will get the news so soon. It''s the third lady Moran who saved Xiaobi? But now there is no time to clarify the relationship between the third lady and Yelang, the first thing is to save Xiaobi completely.


    Lu Yunxiu breaks free from the shackles of Kaiye Yinfeng and staggers into Xiaobi. She squats beside Xiaobi and holds her hand. Xiaobi... Is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is taken advantage of by Cui Shengzhi and lets her wither. Xiaobi''s pure kindness is due to her trust and love for Cui Shengzhi. But now, she can''t imagine what will happen when Xiaobi wakes up.


    Wuzheng at the side, still can''t help saying: "don''t worry, madam. Xiaobi''s injury can be cured by adults."


    Lu Yunxiu believes that after all, it''s the ghost doctor''s hand shadow, and the dead can save the living. What''s more, Xiaobi is not dead yet, but she still stubbornly asks: "what about the child?"


    Wuzheng said with some embarrassment: "in fact, the adult has fed Xiaobi a Baotai pill, but I don''t know why, Princess ronghua''s foot is full of inner strength, and Baotai pill can''t be kept..."


    Lu Yunxiu starts to tremble all over again. She moves her eyes to Xiaobi and holds her fist hard. This princess ronghua, she is sure to get justice for Xiaobi.


    Wuzheng saw that Lu Yunxiu seemed to be extremely angry, so he comforted her: "but Xiaobi''s body is recovering very quickly, and it will be complete in time. In fact, as long as Miss Xiaobi can be well, it''s OK to be pregnant again. "


    After Wuzheng finished his speech, he always felt something bad in his heart. Xiaobi is really a good girl who is persistent and kind-hearted. It''s a blessing for adult Cui to fall in love with Cui Shengzhi. It''s just a pity... He really doesn''t understand whether the feelings between the two people are true or false. However, seeing what Lord Cui is doing now, he is not merciless to Xiaobi. In fact, it often seems heartless, but it is affectionate. Between the heartless and sentimental lines, only you can weigh clearly.


    Lu Yunxiu sinks her face coldly. Even so, how can she let Xiaobi and Cui Shengzhi be together. If the heart is dead, love is ashes. I''m afraid her innocent sister, Xiao Bi, who is clinging to that love, has disappeared. Xiao Bi didn''t wake up. She seemed to hear her sister''s voice. But she can''t open her eyes all the time. It seems that the white gauze on her face has the power to make people drowsy.


    She had a long, long dream.


    In my dream, there was a big fire, which burned the whole courtyard to ashes. Then, she was stuffed with something in her hand. Her mother said, it''s a relic of her family. Take it with you and leave here. As far as you can go. She stepped into the desert, surrounded by dozens of dead men, but all the way to chase, all the way to escape, all the way to the dead, to the border of Daliang, she was left alone.


    It''s often said that it''s ten thousand years at a glance. She finally understood the truth. When she opened her eyes, she fell into the river of stars. There was nothing more exciting than these eyes in the world. Xiaobi knows that the man in front of her has saved her. She is afraid that the other party will leave her and let her be captured by the wolves in the desert. She is so scared that she follows him all the time, so she wants to get into Daliang.


    Unexpectedly, he agreed. He not only agreed, but also led her all the way to Rui palace. Since then, she no longer had the fear before, because it was impossible for the wolves to get into Daliang. She lives in Rui Wang''s house safely, and she peeps in and out of him every day. All the servants knew that she liked the Shangguan doctor who lived in the inner courtyard and didn''t talk and communicate with others all day. But they didn''t understand that Shangguan was so ordinary and had no identity. Xiaobi was so beautiful that she wanted Shangguan.


    Xiaobi is happy to sit in the sun. It''s better that no one else likes her husband. Because they don''t understand Mr. good.


    original.


    After being together for a long time, Xiao Bi has forgotten one thing. Mr. Cui is still his life-saving benefactor. At that time, she thought that no matter how her husband treated herself, she would like to go on persistently. One day, people with a hard heart would be melted away by herself. So no matter how much Cui Shengzhi treats himself, Xiaobi is also firmly on her way, but she has forgotten that Cui Shengzhi is not an ordinary person. As the ruthless Jinsi commander in Daliang population, he is used to being vicious. Her obsession, her pursuit, but to Shangguan Qinghong those sentimental. But Cui Shengzhi is not a Shangguan Qinghong after all. Shangguan Qinghong is his inner part, but once he is covered with the mask of Cui Shengzhi, he will never go back to that time.


    Fortunately, Cui Shengzhi kept the memory of Shangguan Qinghong, so he showed mercy to her again and again, and relaxed the boundaries everywhere. Xiao Bi thinks that if she can get these things, she will be satisfied. Therefore, she was unwilling to accept that the fan Cui Shengzhi sent seemed to be an act of separating heaven and earth forever. Cui Shengzhi could do it because he was indifferent; But Xiaobi can''t, because she has only Cui Shengzhi in her heart.


    In fact, it would be a good thing for both of us if we cut it off. But now... In fact, it''s still his own sin. Cui Shengzhi has hung himself in such a dangerous position. Which woman is not moth to the fire? Cui Shengzhi has awakened from the beginning and tried to protect himself. It''s Xiaobi herself. She''s going to take risks. She thought that if she didn''t do this, how could she steal Cui Shengzhi''s heart completely. But now, Xiao Bi is tired. Even though I don''t regret my death, I have a sense of doomsday without the future. Sure enough, the heart is dead, love will become ash? No, Xiao Bi still loves, loves and loves her husband very much. But if her husband doesn''t love her all the time, she will be at the end of her tether. I''m so tired. With a slight movement of her hand, Xiao Bi heard a voice of surprise coming from her ear, "sister Xiao Bi is awake!" Lu Yunxiu ran in from the outside, holding Xiaobi''s hand, "Xiaobi, Xiaobi, are you ok?" Xiaobi opens her mouth and says only one word: "water..." Ye Yinfeng quickly asks the third lady to bring water. Xiaobi stretches her arm, but it hurts so much that she can''t move. Lu Yunxiu quickly sits next to her, hugs Xiaobi in her arms, gently uncovers the white veil of her lips, and slowly sends warm water in. Xiaobi drinks a mouthful, Finally, I felt my voice was more comfortable. Then I turned to look around. In fact, the eyes covered with white gauze are still blurred. There are many people standing in the whole room. It seems that Moran, the third lady who has saved her, and ye Yinfeng, the general, are the two other people who should be indisputable and poria cocos when they wake up. No, sir. But Xiao Bi knows that Mr. Wang should be outside. Such a man who is indifferent and alienated but sometimes turns around, you will never know what he thinks in his heart. But since Xiao Bi had such a long dream, somehow, her original resentment against Cui Shengzhi has been eliminated. She should make it clear with him. Xiaobi said to Lu Yunxiu, "elder sister, please call Mr. Liu in. I have something to say to him Lu Yunxiu frowned, "Xiaobi, you''d better not see him today..." Xiaobi''s body trembled. In fact, she didn''t want to see him, but if she didn''t see him, she was very unwilling. Fortunately, his face was covered with white gauze, and he couldn''t see his present tragedy. Then he whispered: "sister, I want to make it clear with my husband. You let him in. " Poria cocos rubs her head and feels headache. He likes sister Xiaobi very much, especially he doesn''t want her to be separated from Cui Shengzhi. If Cui Fu really wants a teacher''s mother, Poria cocos only knows Xiaobi. As for ronghua or something, Fuling even thought that as long as she dared to step into Cui''s house, he would prescribe thousands of medicines to let her walk in and lie out. Ah, I''m so annoyed. Looking at the two people''s red line, it''s going to collapse. Poria cocos is going to jump. Lu Yunxiu said softly, "OK, I''ll invite Mr. Cui in. Xiao Bi, my sister supports you in whatever decision you make, but don''t make fun of yourself any more. We can''t afford to be such a big man. " While speaking, ye Yinfeng has already gone out. He is still angry with Cui Shengzhi in his heart, so he says coldly: "Xiao Bi wants to see you. Please raise your feet, Mr. Cui. Let''s go Cui Shengzhi is slightly stunned. He doesn''t expect Xiaobi to meet him. Then he got up in silence and went in with his clothes. Seeing that there seemed to be something private to say between them, the rest of the people withdrew. The last one who left without dispute looked at them. This is the first time that he saw Cui Shengzhi''s back. He looked at each other clearly, but he was so lonely. He sighed, closed the door, and kept himself outside. His heart was full of waves. Cui Shengzhi sat down next to Xiaobi and watched her turn around. Under the white gauze, it was the beautiful face destroyed by ronghua. He slowly stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch Xiaobi''s hand, but she took it back bitterly and quietly called: "sir." Today, Cui Shengzhi is always in a state of absence. After a while, he said, "abi." Xiaobi shakes her lower and upper body. ABI is Shangguan Qinghong''s favorite nickname, but since she was with Cui Shengzhi, he has never called himself like this. Through the white gauze, she looks into Cui Shengzhi''s eyes. They are still so beautiful. In those days, for these eyes, she chased today and never repented. Xiaobi said softly, "Sir, Xiaobi loves you very much."... " Cui Shengzhi was silent for a while, "I know." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 165

    If you don''t love him, why don''t you carry a bad word under ronghua''s whip. She didn''t say it when he was away. She didn''t say it when he showed up.


    Xiaobi sniffed, only feel there sour, but she can''t cry, now tears, the injury on the face involved in the extra pain, "but after Xiaobi afraid is no chance to serve Mr


    Cui Shengzhi imitates if already understood, is again a, "I know."


    He is still so calm and self-confident attitude, Xiao Bi''s lips contain a bit of bitterness, "Sir, let''s separate. I will return the fan to you, and you will return the Buddha to me. From then on... "


    "You don''t have to pay it back. I''ll leave it with you." Cui Shengzhi''s light reply.


    Xiaobi opened her mouth and bowed her head dejectedly, "Sir, from now on, let Xiaobi and you, each side of the world, no longer worry."


    "If you think so, I''ll do it." Cui Shengzhi''s answer makes Xiaobi''s heart full of bitterness. She should have known that Cui Shengzhi''s personality makes him either extremely powerful or as indifferent as before. He would not keep himself, but why should she force him.


    "Well, sir, Xiao Bi has nothing to say. She will take good care of herself in the future." "I wish you and Princess ronghua happiness. If Xiaobi is in good health, she will do that wedding dress."


    Cui Shengzhi stared at the man sitting on the bed, saying every word that cut out his own painstaking words, as if in an instant, his heart began to dull, he nodded, "OK, I will wear it."


    He looks like this again. But Xiaobi is tired, and she can''t keep it. Although she knows very well in her heart, as long as she says it again, Cui Shengzhi will go back to the same way as before. However, the one who can''t go back is the one who can''t go back, just like the one who can''t come back.


    She suddenly stopped Cui Shengzhi, "sir."


    Cui Shengzhi stopped, turned around and said, "huh?"


    "Sir, do you know that Xiao Bi is pregnant with a child?" Xiao Bi''s voice was weak and floating. When she mentioned the word "child", she was even more sad.


    Cui Shengzhi didn''t tell Xiaobi that he had let her take a Baotai pill, but the Baotai pill still didn''t save their two children, so it was also the result he didn''t expect. After nodding, he said, "I know."


    "Is there... Any chance?" Xiao Bi''s voice is broken, but he hopes that Cui Shengzhi is a ghost doctor. Maybe he has a way.


    Cui Shengzhi straightened his back, and his voice was cold and piercing. "ABI, this is my fault. Later..."


    What else. Cui Shengzhi thought about it and said, "since you don''t want to see me again, I''ll let Wuzheng stay to take care of your injury."


    Xiaobi watched Cui Shengzhi''s back disappear at the door, while Lu Yunxiu, ye Yinfeng and Wuzheng all entered. She licked her lips, the top dry tight, she said: "sister, I want to drink water."


    Lu Yunxiu rushed to collect warm water for her. After ye Yinfeng poured the water, she handed it to Lu Yunxiu. Then she went over and let Xiaobi lean on her arms. Xiaobi stares at the water in the bowl, but doesn''t drink it. Instead, she murmurs, "sister, I''m separated from my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu frowned painfully. She just saw it. Cui Shengzhi walked out of the door without saying a word, told Wuzheng to stay and take care of Xiaobi, and left with Jinsi and Fuling in a hurry. Fuling was carried by her neck. He was obviously very dissatisfied, but he had nothing to do.


    Cui Shengzhi only said a word to Ye Yinfeng, "someone in your general''s house has sold Xiaobi to ronghua. You need to be careful. "


    After that, he said nothing more. But Lu Yunxiu can see that he will not go to the desert for a short time unless Xiaobi is healthy.


    Xiaobi tries to drink the water out of her head. Lu Yunxiu asks her to lie down again. She turns her head and looks at Moran, the third lady who hasn''t said much. She says, "thank you."


    If Mo LAN didn''t go in time, I''m afraid Xiao Bi won''t know when to be tortured. Lu Yunxiu''s original hostility to the third lady, Moran, vanished. Where to know that Moran was ungrateful, but he broke his face, hugged his chest and said, "don''t be too nice to me when you go back, otherwise the eldest lady still doesn''t know how to treat me."


    Lu Yun sleeve then nodded, counted as a response. Xiaobi stroked her hand and said, "sister, you should go back and have a rest earlier. If you are pregnant, you must take care of yourself. Don''t be too sad because of Xiaobi. Xiaobi is OK."


    Lu Yun sleeve soft voice way: "silly girl, how can I not care about you..."


    Fearing that she was also stimulated by the loss of her child and that she would leave problems because of her, Xiao Bi comforted her and said, "it''s time for the carriage to come. Let''s go home first."


    "No Xiao Bi bit her lip. "I don''t want to go back now. Besides, Mrs. Yu has many covets on her sister. It would be even worse if my sister was hurt because I can''t move now. Let Wuzheng stay with me, you all go back first. "


    Wuzheng is a little uncomfortable to hear Xiaobi say that. But he was Cui Shengzhi who left to take care of Xiaobi, so he said frankly: "you go back first. Xiaobi still needs to rest now, and it''s safe here. There are brocade companies left by her husband outside to take care of her at any time."


    Ye Yinfeng also nodded and said to the soldiers behind him: "you also stay here. Who dares to step in at will and disturb Xiaobi? Even the princess will drive out for me."


    "Yes


    Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng are sitting in the carriage to pick them up. In order to avoid the suspicion of the eldest lady Yu Yanluo, the third lady decides to go out for a walk by herself.


    On the carriage, Lu Yunxiu was always worried. He thought that things had been complicated a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that things would become more troublesome now. Seeing her like this, ye Yinfeng suddenly said: "sleeve son, I want to go to the palace."


    "Ah?" Lu Yunxiu saw that he suddenly changed his appearance. His face was cold. He was obviously unhappy to the extreme. He asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Yin said in a cold voice: "it seems that Princess ronghua no longer remembers my contributions to Daliang state. Even people in the general''s mansion dare to bully me. Naturally, I want to go to the emperor for justice."


    Lu Yunxiu, nervous, grabbed his clothes and said, "go to find the emperor? But she is Princess ronghua. Even Cui Shengzhi can''t help it. "


    Ye Yinfeng pulled down her pink and tender skin, "so at this moment you need your husband. As for Cui Shengzhi, I''ll trouble him later. "


    When he was still in the carriage, he suddenly jumped out of the carriage and whistled. He only heard a long hiss not far away. Feiying had been following him. He obediently lowered his head in front of Ye Yinfeng. He touched Feiying''s mane, shook off his whip and went straight to the imperial city.


    Ye Yinfeng runs all the way. It''s obvious that Feiying is familiar with the way. After arriving at the gate of the palace, according to his usual habits, ye Yinfeng needs to get off his horse and withdraw his sword before he can enter. But today, ye Yinfeng''s heart is on fire, his whip is raised, and he holds up a golden token in his hand. Those palace people don''t dare to stop him any more, One after another, ye Yinfeng bowed himself to stand beside the Zhumen gate. This was a gold medal given by the emperor after his class teacher returned to the court. He said that seeing the card was like seeing the emperor. If there was an emergency, he could drive straight in with this evidence.


    During the pilgrimage, Liang Rongzheng and his concubines sat together to enjoy tea and watch the moon. After the country became stable, Liang Rong dealt with the government affairs in the daytime, and at night he let several concubines accompany him. Although it was not extravagant and lustful, it was also very comfortable. Today, however, it was different. He heard a long call from eunuch Zhao. He turned around and saw eunuch Zhao kneeling on the ground. "Your Majesty, general ye asked for a gold medal."


    Liang Rong looked at the princess in her arms strangely. She giggled, "Your Majesty, it''s rare for general ye to come to discuss state affairs with you in the evening."


    Eunuch Zhao said, "Your Majesty, where did you meet general ye?"


    Liang Rong stretched his waist. It''s true that he hasn''t been busy at night for a long time


    When Liang Rong stepped into the imperial study, ye Yinfeng was still in casual clothes. Today''s general Ye is different from usual. He doesn''t even change his clothes, so he comes in a hurry. Liang Rong felt very strange. If ye Yinfeng came in a hurry, he would at least change into his official uniform. What''s the point of a gold medal today?


    Ye Yinfeng saw Liang Rong come in, then arched his hand and said: "I''ll see the emperor."


    Liang Rong waved his hand, "excuse me, what''s the good wind tonight? It''s blowing general ye all of a sudden. He''s still in such a hurry. Is it hard for Yelang to make progress?"


    If you can get the treasure of Yelang, why worry that Yelang is not included in the territory of Daliang? Although Liang Rong is used to idleness, he is not a man without ambition. On the contrary, ye Yinfeng suddenly said angrily after hearing this: "Your Majesty, I really don''t know whether the general''s residence has been idle for too long, or whether Wei Chen hasn''t gone to war for too long. There are people in the capital who dare to bully the general''s house. "


    Liang Rong slightly a Leng, this is not by bullying to find their own complaints? He seldom saw Ye Yinfeng like this, and he immediately opened his arms with a smile, "who is so bold and dare to bully our general ye. In my opinion, Cui Shengzhi is the only one who dares to do this? If Cui Shengzhi bullies you, I''ll beat him for you. "


    Ye Yinfeng mouth slightly a smoke, "Cui Sheng''s fear has not the courage to bully micro minister."


    "Who would that be?" Liang Rong suddenly became curious. "I used to be very friendly to Aiqing. I didn''t abuse Aiqing. What''s more, Aiqing has always worked hard and made great achievements. Who dares to work in Daliang? "


    "Princess ronghua!"


    Liang Rong is silly.


    Why does her youngest sister want to be different from ye Yinfeng. He said awkwardly: "is it not that my little sister despised the general''s family? If so, I will compensate for my sister. "


    This time, ye Yinfeng had a black line on his forehead. He said rigidly: "my wife has a sister..."


    "What? General ye, you are mistaken. My sister has never been in the habit of dealing with women. " Liang Rong suddenly coughed. He thought of his sister''s hobby of killing Cui Shengzhi, except that she liked to tease good wives and men. His face was a little white. "General Ye means that my little sister killed your mother''s sister?"


    Ye Yinfeng said coldly: "if you go back to the emperor, Princess ronghua will not only let the little aunt Wei Chen lose her baby, but also destroy her appearance and beat her to pieces. Now her life is in danger. I just want to know when the princess can be so indifferent to the feelings of the monarch and his ministers? "


    Ronghua! Actually! After all that? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    Although Liang Rong knew in his heart that ronghua might have done it too badly, due to his face, he still gently comforted him: "Er, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Although my little sister used to be naughty and mischievous in the past, she knows the importance of it. I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding."


    Ye Yinfeng doesn''t speak. He looks at Liang Rong with burning eyes. Liang Rong''s heart has been beating drums. After all, ye Yinfeng is the great general of the state of Liang. If something goes wrong, he will lead the army to fight. So although Liang Rong is suspicious, he knows that it''s not a good thing for him to succeed. But the problem is that he can''t find such a capable and loyal leader in the whole Liang Dynasty, so Liang Rong needs to rely on Ye Yinfeng for many things.


    He saw that ye Yinfeng didn''t speak, so he had no choice but to say, "otherwise, I''ll let my little sister apologize."


    "Holy One?" Ye Yinfeng had no choice but to ask, "are you joking?"


    Yes, my sister-in-law was forced to induce labor, ruined her appearance, and was still bedridden. If she killed an ordinary person, the emperor could pretend to be invisible, but it was aimed at those in the general''s house, but it was different


    Liang Rong found the root of the problem, so he asked: "isn''t this little aunt Aiqing related to Cui Shengzhi''s Cui Aiqing?"


    Ye Yinfeng said with a smile, "yes, if you go back to your majesty, the princess will get rid of Mr. Cui''s children. It''s a matter of a moment."


    Liang Rong is about to cry. He is a wise king and a virtuous king. He always trusts two people, ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi. But his little sister has done something and provoked two important ministers in the court!


    Liang Rong asked helplessly: "how does Aiqing want to deal with this matter?"


    Ye Yinfeng asked the saint, "Weichen just wants to seek justice for Weichen''s little aunt. As for the treatment, it all depends on the saint."


    Liang Rongmei twisted her heart and said to the manager next to her with dignity: "go and invite Princess ronghua at once! no Tie the princess to me! "


    In the imperial study, there is a phoenix censer carved in autumn on the desk. The sandalwood curls out of the mouth of the Phoenix. In the misty smoke, Liang Rong stares at Ye Yinfeng for a long time. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He asks, "I heard that ye Aiqing has recently spoiled a woman, but she is not the third wife in the backyard. Is she the sister of this woman?"


    Ye Yinfeng nodded, "exactly."


    He never intended to hide it. After all, the Emperor himself was not without eyeliner. Liang Rong straightened up slowly and took a sip of the tea on the table. Then he remembered something and said, "go and pass Cui Shengzhi in."


    After all, it''s a matter of three parties. Now that the insulted master general''s family has come to the emperor''s house to ask for the emperor''s judgment, the Cui Sheng''s master, Mr. Cui, will have to take care of it. The emperor was not unreasonable. Princess ronghua really went too far this time. Of course, what he complained about was that ronghua was not without brains in the past, but why he was so angry this time.


    The wailing voice came from outside, which made Liang Rong frown. He always loved this little sister, but he really loved her too much, and he was embarrassed by his frequent misdeeds. But what can we do? There is only one left in the inner court of the imperial palace. As a elder brother, he has to accommodate a lot.


    Princess ronghua, dressed in a white satin gold needle embroidered peacock open screen skirt and a butterfly love flower matching Pipa sleeveless spring shirt, rushes in with her breast slightly exposed. Her horse whip is still hanging in her hand. She kicks away the guard with the rope behind her and roars: "who dares to tie this palace?"


    As soon as she stepped in, her eyes touched Ye Yinfeng, who was sitting beside her. She immediately pointed to him and began to jump, "general ye, you don''t care about your women. You dare to touch the princess''s man. Don''t you want to live?"


    Ye Yinfeng''s hand on the seat, suddenly tightened, eyes is also deep up, "it seems that the princess knows is my general''s house, also want to start?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the princess of the state of Liang. What else can I fear?" Princess ronghua crossed her waist and walked back and forth in the imperial study. Obviously she didn''t pay attention to Ye Yinfeng. This made Ye Yinfeng''s heart more and more angry. Suddenly, the sound of "pa" came from the side of the case.


    Rong Hua was startled and looked at his brother. Seeing that the emperor''s elder brother''s face was not right today, she turned her lips and said, "Oh, the emperor''s elder brother, it''s not me who killed the general''s mother, but the sister of a unmarried woman. It''s nothing. What''s more, it didn''t kill me. "


    Although she really wanted to kill the woman named Xiaobi.


    Liang Rong was so angry that he patted the table and yelled, "what are you doing? Tie up the princess for me!"


    When Princess ronghua heard this, she rushed to Liang Rong and yelled, "brother emperor, you''ve tied me up for a broken woman!"


    The emperor''s orders could not be ignored, and the guards at the back swarmed up again. Princess ronghua angrily threw out the whip in her hand, and each time she lashed out at the guards, "let''s tie me! Bind me


    With one hand outstretched, ye Yinfeng rescued all the soldiers from the whip and forcibly grabbed the whip in Princess ronghua''s hand. With the other hand, ye Yinfeng collected the rope held by one of the soldiers and tied it lightly in Princess ronghua''s scolding. Then he knelt down and pleaded guilty. "According to the will of the emperor, I have tied the princess and handed it over to the emperor."


    Liang rongxiao, ye Yinfeng is really angry to the extreme, will be in front of his face.


    But he is not easy to blame, because it is he who wants to bind the princess, not ye Yinfeng. When he put his hand on the top of the case, he looked at the scolding Princess ronghua. She yelled at the emperor with red eyes: "brother emperor, how dare you treat me like this! I''ll let my mother take charge of my palace! "


    Liang Rong''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a line. He wanted to make his sister apologize and turn big things into small things. Now, instead of flying down the steps she gave her, she climbs to her head and causes trouble. This is the beginning of Liang Rong''s misfortune.


    His voice cooled down, "you give me, shut up!"


    These words came out of her teeth. It was so terrible that ronghua stayed there. She had never seen the emperor''s brother so fierce. She was scared in the original place and shrank into a ball.


    Princess ronghua''s eyes were more red, and suddenly a burst of wolf crying. Ye Yinfeng was still angry, but immediately began to sympathize with the emperor. How on earth did he spoil his little sister into such a lawless and stupid appearance. Such a woman, throw on the street will not have a man willing to. It''s really sad that Cui Shengzhi has to bear such a burden.


    Liang Rong looks at Ye Yinfeng, and the original Qingjun face shows some helplessness. He is in favor of him, but the Empress Dowager is more. Otherwise, how could Princess ronghua become what she is today. He said kindly, "Ye Aiqing, what are you going to do with my princess sister?"


    He purposely said that he wanted to remind Xia Ye Yinfeng that this is his sister after all. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you can punish him at will. Don''t go too far.


    But ye Yinfeng just threw Princess ronghua in the same place. He retreated a few steps and knelt on the ground again. "Weichen thought that it would be better to wait for Lord Cui to come and make a decision. After all, Lord Cui is the direct victim. "


    "Cui Shengzhi is a man in our palace, but why is he also a victim? General ye, please don''t spill your guts." Princess ronghua was not willing to yell, but when she heard that Cui Shengzhi was coming, she was happy again. Cui Shengzhi would help her. No matter how mischievous she was, Cui Shengzhi never cared.


    Ye Yinfeng hesitated and saw that Liang Rong was also at a loss. He said coldly, "the Lord knows Mr. Cui so well. Don''t you know that if a careful man like him doesn''t want a woman to have a baby, he will not make her pregnant. Since Cui adults are willing to let Wei Chen this sister-in-law pregnant, it must be in the heart head want. Since I want to be destroyed by the princess, why isn''t Mr. Cui the victim? "


    Ye Yinfeng seldom said these words, but Princess ronghua turned pale. She shook her head firmly. "Brother Cui will speak for ronghua."


    Just then, a notice came from the outside: "Your Majesty, Cui Shengzhi, commander of jinshisi, asked to see you."


    Cui Shengzhi came in his official uniform. His official uniform of Unicorn totem was tightly ironed on his slender body. His handsome face and eyes were clear. That bright if the eye son of star always hang, make a person not guess what he thinks in the heart at the moment.


    As soon as ronghua saw Cui Shengzhi step in, he cried out: "brother Cui, the emperor''s brother and this broken general bully our palace together. You have to be the master of our palace!"


    Cui Shengzhi stood still and did not pay attention to Princess ronghua. He first knelt down to the emperor and said, "I''ll see your majesty."


    Liang Rong looks at Cui Shengzhi with satisfaction. Although this guy is more ruthless, fortunately he never challenges his authority, so he keeps Cui Shengzhi in the position of commander of Jinshi. Among the people, it is said that Liang Rong has a special relationship with Cui Sheng. Although there are some groundless stories, Liang Rong really likes to see Cui Sheng''s face. As an emperor, he naturally likes to enjoy the eyes. What''s more, he has nothing to gain from sitting on the land.


    Of course, even if Liang Rong is a bright King, he likes to hold his concubine''s soft body, but he does not have the courage to press Cui Shengzhi under his body. It is said that he dotes on Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi is the one who forbids him. There must be something wrong with him. He has long admired Cui Shengzhi''s face.


    After Cui Shengzhi got up, he stood beside Ye Yinfeng and said, "since the emperor wants to bully the princess, I can only sit by and ignore him. You can bully the emperor as you want. "


    Princess ronghua suddenly shows her aggrieved expression and kicks what can be seen on the ground. This scene makes Liang Rong''s happy mood sink again after seeing Cui Shengzhi''s face. What''s the difference between the princess and the country shrew.


    Liang Rong turned to appreciate Cui Shengzhi, but he knew him very well. Now it seems that he must be in a bad mood. At the thought of Cui Shengzhi''s child being lost by the shrew princess sister at his feet, Liang Rong was very depressed. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough. It''s a disgrace to the royal family of Daliang.


    He coughed awkwardly, "Cui Aiqing, what do you want to do with my princess sister?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    But in the end is his sister, and deeply favored by the empress dowager, Liang Rong again turned the corner, the original words to Cui Shengzhi. In fact, he knew that Cui Shengzhi respected the imperial power and didn''t attack the princess. She was born in the imperial family. If his character had been in the past, his sister would have died a thousand times.


    Cui Shengzhi smiles and glances at Ye Yinfeng. It''s clear that ye Yinfeng must be exerting pressure on the emperor with the power of his general. That''s why he wants to become Princess ronghua. He said coldly with his lips, "it''s all up to your majesty."


    Princess ronghua was stunned and immediately burst into tears, "Cui Shengzhi, don''t you like me? You let the emperor''s brother bully me for that rotten woman


    Liang Rong looked at Ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi and said awkwardly, "I have to forgive them. The two love Qing, seeing my face, let the princess go. I think about it. Why don''t I send a royal doctor to see the girl in person, and let the princess serve the girl in person until she is healthy. "


    "Who''s going. There is still a way for her to live when I go to the palace... "


    As soon as Rong Hua''s words were spoken, she felt the cold air behind her. She immediately fell silent and did not dare to talk nonsense any more. However, she was still very arrogant and said, "it is absolutely impossible for us to do such inferior things. What''s more, my mother won''t agree. "


    Ronghua once again moved out of the empress dowager, but the eyes are straight to see Cui Shengzhi, as if meaning a so-called threat to each other.


    Ye Yinfeng''s face is a bit disgusting. Even if a woman is pretty, she can''t look at it if she is down-to-earth. Cui Sheng''s expression has always been very indifferent, but his eyes are cold and piercing.


    Cui Shengzhi''s voice was soft, slow and clear. Just now Princess ronghua''s words didn''t enter her heart. "Your Majesty, the Minister of Jinsi in Northwest Tianjiang a few days ago reported that it was king Muyun of Zhou. Now he is sharpening his sword against Daliang, as if he is going to attack on a large scale."


    "What''s so terrible about the grassland wild king, such as king Muyun of Zhou? We all have a general, ye Yinfeng, in charge!"


    As soon as Liang Rong''s words came to an end, they became weak again. Now if the princess issue is not solved properly, I''m afraid Ye Yinfeng won''t be taken seriously. He smiles awkwardly. "I think general Ye takes the well-being of all the people as his important task..."


    Ye Yinfeng embraces his fist and says, "the emperor is over praised."


    Liang Rong is inexplicably under great pressure from these four words, but Cui Shengzhi continues to say: "the cloud king of Zhou Mu really can let Ye Yinfeng sweep. But the problem is that Yelang and the southwest desert area of Loulan spy on each other secretly. I''m afraid general ye will lose his skills. Weichen thinks that there is no need to work so hard to deal with King Mu Yun of Zhou. "


    Liang Rong raised his eyebrows. "Ai Qing thought..."


    In fact, ye Yinfeng is also very strange. Why did Cui Shengzhi suddenly talk about this state Muyun king who is not painful and itchy? In fact, the state Muyun king has been rampant in Northwest Tianjiang for several years. But they just want to rob a grassland and water source. So in previous years, ye Yinfeng would send a cavalry to stay near Tianjiang, and did not intend to kill them all. After all, the subordinates of Zhou Muyun King were not as good as Yelang Kingdom, so the grassland herdsmen didn''t need to worry about it.


    But Cui Shengzhi is right at this time. Ye Yinfeng is murmuring in his heart. Is Cui Shengzhi trying to coerce the emperor into being a princess?


    In the final analysis, the princess is a golden branch after all, and he and Cui Shengzhi are just subjects. Sometimes they seem to be in a high position, but they need to be careful in every move. Therefore, Cui Shengzhi can''t deal with Princess ronghua by such cruel means as usual, but with Ye Yinfeng''s understanding of Cui Shengzhi, at this moment, Cui''s mind must be very, very, very, very weak. Therefore, based on Ye Yinfeng''s understanding of Cui Shengzhi, he must be brewing, brewing, brewing, brewing a matter of rectifying Princess ronghua with the help of the holy hand.


    As long as this is done, the responsibility lies with the saint, not with him. The clever old way has always been Cui Shengzhi''s ability, and ye Yinfeng is not stingy to wait and see what Cui Shengzhi will do.


    With a faint smile, Cui Shengzhi said, "yesterday, Wei Chen''s Brocade Department went to the grassland of Zhou Muyun king and had a deep talk with that king. If we were to make peace with a golden princess in the Daliang Dynasty, then Muyun area of Tianjiang Prefecture would be all subordinated to our Daliang. Every year, we would attack 1000 horses and sign a good neighborly treaty. Whenever Daliang was in trouble, the cavalry of Tianjiang would fight for us. "


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. Cui Shengzhi was so powerful that he didn''t have all these skills. But Princess ronghua suddenly understood Cui Shengzhi''s words and shrieked out, "Cui Shengzhi, do you want our palace to go to the grassland to make peace?"


    Seeing the subtle development of things, Liang Rong raised his hand and said, "first show Cui Aiqing and ye Aiqing seats."


    Princess ronghua began to cry, "Cui Shengzhi! You want me to go to the grassland to make peace with you


    After Cui Shengzhi sat down, he closed his eyes and said with a smile, "what did the princess say? Weichen never said that he would let the princess go to the grassland to make peace with her. Now, among the royal families of Daliang, although there is only one princess who is golden. But to be honest, although the king had three wives and four concubines, she was a little older than 15 years old. Princess ronghua is now 18 years old and much older than she is; What''s more, King Mu Yun hates shrews most, so it''s not suitable to come to the princess. "


    Ye Yinfeng, who was fierce today, was unable to laugh or cry because of Cui Shengzhi''s words. The stupidity of Princess ronghua is that she can''t hear the poison in Cui Sheng''s words.


    Princess ronghua was stunned at first, and then turned black, but suddenly she laughed again. "We know brother Cui won''t let us go to make peace."


    Liang Rong couldn''t hear the meaning of Cui Sheng''s words. He stroked the pain on his forehead and asked, "what is the meaning of Aiqing?"


    "Let''s untie the princess first. What''s more troublesome now is that Muyun king of this state has already arrived at the capital of the court. Obviously, he wants to talk about the princess and his relatives. Weichen thinks that if you don''t choose some beautiful young women under the age of 15, they will all be adopted by the Empress Dowager. As princesses, it''s best for King Muyun to choose them. "


    Ye Yinfeng heard more listen to more not taste, he even began to speculate, Cui adults want to do something, how so zigzag eighteen bend? However, he must have his own reason, and if he really made it happen, it would be a great achievement for Daliang, which would save a lot of foreign disputes. Most of the problems can be solved if the guangtianjiang area is taken over by Muyun king of this state.


    So ye Yinfeng didn''t even say a word. He just watched Cui Shengzhi''s arrangement quietly. He knew Cui Shengzhi well. He was ruthless, sometimes exposed, sometimes introverted, but never reckless. Now that Princess ronghua is sitting on her head, Cui Shengzhi can''t ignore her.


    When he looked at Cui Shengzhi again, he felt that his gentle behavior at this moment was really a hidden sword in a smile.


    The princess wiped away the tears on her face and asked curiously, "what, the wild king of the grassland has already arrived at chaodu?"


    Cui Shengzhi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "yes. Now foreign affairs are more important. If it''s possible, can the emperor ask the princess to do me a favor? "


    Liang Rong is stunned for a moment. Cui Shengzhi bows his head and hands at the moment. He can only see his clean forehead and drooping eyelashes. The emperor is also a person who has worked with Cui Shengzhi for a long time. Either at this moment, he really doesn''t put that woman in his heart, or he wants to punish his sister through this thing. Of course, the latter one is more obvious now, but as long as the princess is not allowed to marry far away on the grassland and cause trouble to the empress dowager, it is probably no harm to be punished.


    Liang Rong thought clearly, then nodded and said, "Aiqing, please."


    "This King Mu Yun of Zhou has always admired the beauty of Daliang and respected the princess of Daliang. Weichen thinks that the girl selected is a girl after all, and lacks some royal style. I don''t want to invite the princess to test the king of Zhou Mu Yun first, so as to understand his preferences, and show the spirit of my princess Daliang by the way. "


    This remark is very appropriate, immediately let Princess ronghua joy said: "this matter is not easy to do, the emperor''s brother let Hua''er to do."


    Liang Rong saw that Princess ronghua had finally changed her temper under Cui Shengzhi''s soft words, and she was very happy to go to meet with King Muyun of that state, so she agreed. When Princess ronghua wanted to go back to change her clothes and then decided to go to see King Muyun, Liang Rongcai carefully said to the two Aiqing: "it''s Princess anyway. Cui Aiqing, please show mercy."


    Cui Shengzhi raised his eyebrow blankly. "Everything is the judgment and decision of the emperor, and the minister is also working hard for the country. How ever did he target the princess?"


    Liang Rong sighed, then raised his hand to let Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng retreat, while he went out of the imperial study and continued to go to the harem to find his concubine to drink and watch the comfort of the moon.


    After Liang Rong''s back disappeared at the corner, Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng straightened up and walked slowly towards the palace. The curved moon on the top of the sky is bright with yellow halos and full of stars. A bright river of stars crosses the sky and winds to the horizon. The two figures step back and forth on the deep and long palace road.


    Ye Yinfeng said: "yesterday was Ye''s impulse, I''m afraid I wronged you."


    Cui Shengzhi shook his head and didn''t know whether to recognize or confirm Ye Yinfeng''s words. He just answered casually: "you are also impulsive today. Fortunately, I sent someone to invite the king of Zhou Muyun into the capital overnight."


    Ye Yinfeng didn''t know much about Muyun king of this state. He just frowned and said, "this matter has a long history, or you... Do it as you please."


    "It was not done in a day, of course." Cui Shengzhi sneered, "but you still don''t understand the emperor''s mind..."


    "Solve." Ye Yinfeng''s question is straightforward. He is not as good as Cui Shengzhi in court affairs. Otherwise, how can he become a general on horseback.


    Cui Shengzhi looked at the stars in the sky, and his eyes were as cold as the moon.


    Today, the saint Liang Rong and Prince Rui Fang are brothers. Princess ronghua is actually the daughter of the Empress Dowager and has always been regarded as the apple of her eye. Although the Empress Dowager seems to have done nothing, she interferes with the imperial court. Even between him and Prince Rui, the Empress Dowager also wants to choose Prince Rui to be more friendly. Liang Rong is in the middle, sometimes depressed.


    The Empress Dowager dotes on Princess ronghua and Liang Rong flatters her, but her flattery is not to send Princess ronghua into an arrogant and domineering way. Sooner or later, she will be tired of her own character. A few years ago, Princess ronghua took a fancy to Cui Shengzhi and insisted on marrying him. On the surface, the emperor promised, but in fact, the Empress Dowager promoted it.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    Ye Yinfeng seems to understand something. When Liang Rong was a child, the Empress Dowager had been in charge for a long time, until Liang rongneng took charge independently. But in fact, the connections in the hands of the Empress Dowager are still taboo for Liang Rong.


    When the Empress Dowager asked Princess ronghua to marry Cui Shengzhi, she wanted to win over Cui Shengzhi and even let Cui Shengzhi do things for herself. So although Liang Rong didn''t say anything on the surface, he was very happy to watch today''s progress. Cui Shengzhi is very resourceful and Liang Rong is extremely clever. Without saying anything, they put the Empress Dowager and Princess ronghua into a set of hoops, and only put King Zhou Muyun there, waiting for the princess to enter.


    Ye Yinfeng asked: "what is the special appearance of Zhou Muyun king, which is more beautiful than you? How could you get the princess in? "


    Cui Shengzhi replied mysteriously: "the king of Zhou Mu Yun is the most suitable person for me. He is not afraid of death. Many fierce women on the grassland are oppressed by his spirit. Although he has no special color, he has great talent and strong means. He wants to go to a higher level than Cui. I think the princess will be more satisfied. "


    "What do you mean?" How can upright people like Ye Yinfeng understand the meaning of Cui Sheng''s words.


    There was a sneer on Cui Sheng''s lips. "If general Ye doesn''t understand this, Cui naturally doesn''t intend to talk about it in detail. Just wait and see what happens. Didn''t I say that the princess was too much like me? But the general can''t understand it. "


    Ye Yinfeng was defeated by the general. He didn''t worry and didn''t get angry. He only responded faintly, "in this case, I''ll see the means and abilities of Mr. Cui. I don''t need to worry any more."


    Cui Shengzhi snorted, very ungrateful said: "Cui''s own woman, how ever need the help of the general."


    Ye Yinfeng whistled, and Feiying ran to the master again in the long hiss. He touched Feiying''s head, instantly stepped on the horse''s back, and said with a smile: "in this case, ye will no longer interfere in this matter. Take care of yourself, Cui."


    Cui Sheng''s eyes looked at Ye Yinfeng, who was very indifferent to his colleagues. He patted away and walked slowly along the long secluded path. The night is deep, but Cui Shengzhi''s figure seems to be perfectly integrated into the darkness, as if he was originally from here, and then slowly disappeared.


    ****


    A four curve mahogany screen, cut out the corner. The yellow silk screen is covered with embroidery of Koi playing with lotus and dragonfly skimming water. Behind the screen, there is a colorful painted nanmu bed, the edge of the bed beside the rolling clouds, and the hanging of plum blossom lattice. On the bed was a stout man, doing something shameful


    Ronghua clearly remembered that he had asked someone to inform him, but he was stunned when he encountered such a bloody scene.


    Is this the legendary King Jing Tianxiang?


    The man probably finally felt that someone had come to see Xiang ronghua. The hibiscus color wide sleeve wide bodied jacket made of blurred flower silk brocade is embroidered with five Zhai Lingyun patterns. The patterns on the top of the gauze are made of dark gold thread, showing the Royal noble spirit. On his arm was a light silk of smoke and purple, which was about a hundred years long. It was firmly fixed with gold inlaid jade. She was dressed in a golden skirt, which was clearly well-dressed.


    "Wang, where are the women interfering with us? Are they the new women you like, but they are not suitable for you." Said a woman in bed.


    Ronghua suddenly turned green. It was the first time that she was widowed. She immediately scolded: "go away, my palace is not bothered by you. I don''t want to look at my figure... "


    But ronghua was always rude and said, "I know my palace is coming. I''m still here to have fun. Don''t you want to get married with me?"


    Jing Tianxiang has a big beard. He is strong and strong. He is as tall as two ronghua. This person''s voice is also very rough, just holding a pair of copper bells, big eyes up and down looking at ronghua, sneered: "what Daliang princess, I think this figure is just like this."


    Ronghua''s heart started a fire, and the whip in his hand subconsciously pulled out, "the figure of this palace is not enough for you to see."


    Jing Tianxiang let out a "ha" and easily grasped the whip in her hand. In the light area, Ronghua felt a huge force snatching the whip away. She looked at the man with a gaping stare and pushed away the naked girl in her arms. With a slight shock in her hand, the whip made a sound of strong wind and snapped to the top of ronghua''s head, Her carefully groomed hair was suddenly scattered.


    Ronghua trembled all over and scolded: "you savage man, how dare you beat our palace."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Jing Tianxiang waved the whip a few times, "this whip is far from our grassland whip, even if it is not enough to beat people."


    As soon as ronghua was about to speak, the whip came again. This time, it came straight to her back. She immediately exclaimed and roared, "what kind of wild king of the grassland do you dare to beat our palace!"


    "What? Aren''t you the princess that Daliang wants to make peace with the king? I always use this way to train women. Since you have even brought the whip, I will try your whip. "


    Ronghua''s face changed when he heard that, "who is the princess who wants to make peace with you? You wild king, get out of the palace! Don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll ask my emperor brother to destroy you


    "I like to train this spicy woman."


    Ronghua scared back a few steps, just about to run to the door, the door will be tightly closed. There was another heartburn pain in her back. She screamed again and rolled on the spot in confusion. However, no matter where she rolled, the whip would catch up with her. Soon, her whole body was full of wounds.


    Rong Hua cried earth shaking, "don''t come here! You bastard wild king! Help! It hurts! It hurts


    Jing Tianxiang reaches out his right hand and holds Rong Hua, who has been beaten all over the body, to his arms. Rong Hua is scared and screams again: "you dare to despise my princess!"


    Jing Tianxiang pinches the wound on her body. Ronghua suddenly shakes all over. He cries and shouts: "let me go... I won''t play any more..."


    "What are you going to do?" she said bitterly? Princess Ben... "


    "What? Isn''t it the king''s princess? " Jing Tianxiang sneered, "I''ll let you taste my ability first."


    As soon as ronghua was about to cross her face, she saw that the horse whip and thick palm hit her again. She threw her on the bed and whipped her for several times. She cried and scolded while shouting: "you wild king, if the princess goes out, she must make you look good."


    Jing Tianxiang laughed wildly, "right? Since I want to go out and look good, I don''t want the princess to go out today. "


    ... indescribable


    It''s the morning of another day. It''s foggy and the dawn is just right. Wuzheng came to the hut where Xiaobi lived alone very early. Xiaobi was curling up and sleeping quietly. Wuzheng didn''t wake her up. She just went forward to pull back the bed curtain, took out the liquid medicine, ointment and white gauze from the medicine box on her back, and put them neatly on the wooden stool beside her.


    When Xiao Bi heard the sound of footsteps, she murmured, "sir..."


    Wuzhengleng was afraid that Xiaobi would have a high fever. She touched her forehead with her hand. In an instant, her hand was gently held by Xiaobi. Although she just gently pull, no fight did not break free, immediately stop, for fear that it will involve Xiaobi''s wound.


    Xiao Bi is sleepy and sweating. In her confusion, she always feels that a gentle person is busy around her. Sometimes she wipes her sweat, sometimes she visits her forehead. This kind of feeling is like Shangguan Qinghong who has been admiring for so long has come back. Xiaobi gently took his hand and said dejectedly, "don''t leave Xiaobi, sir..."


    Xiaobi couldn''t hear the reply, so she gently pulled down again, caught her little finger, and struggled to maintain the line like this, "Xiaobi is so ugly now, do you dislike him?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no news. Xiaobi gently pulled it off again. This time, she used a little more strength. Suddenly, the injury on her wrist began to ache. She immediately frowned, but heard a response from the top of her head: "it''s not ugly, it''s not disgusting."


    Xiaobi just smiles happily.


    When the crow of chickens and the barking of dogs came from outside the door, Xiao Bi opened her eyes in a trance, covered her face with white gauze, and looked at everything vaguely. But it is obvious that Wuzheng has arrived long ago and has been squatting there to decoct medicine. Straight and upright posture, even squatting, is straight lines, like a few cases, can almost splash ink painting on stage.


    Xiao Bi turns her head and looks at the top of the bed in doubt. Just now, she seems to have a dream that Cui Shengzhi is taking care of herself. Then she began to look up her lips. She had already explained to her husband that he could not appear again... She didn''t know which corner seemed to collapse. Xiao Bi lowered her eyelids and forced her tears back.


    Wuzheng then found the rustling sound on the bed. He quickly stood up, stood beside Xiaobi''s bed and said, "Xiaobi, don''t move. I''ll change your dressing."


    Cui Shengzhi''s medicine is very effective. Although he still has a dull pain, at least he won''t hurt. Especially his limbs can be moved widely. After listening, Xiao Bi nodded her head.


    Wuzheng slowly takes off the white gauze on Xiaobi''s face. When the scar is exposed, Xiaobi is shivering. Wuzheng comforts Xiaobi and says, "Xiaobi is not ugly. The scar is very shallow now. The first medicine is still very effective."


    Wuzheng is afraid that Xiaobi is too excited when she hears the word "Mr. Wang", so she avoids it. But Xiaobi suddenly still rigid body, seems to feel that the word "not ugly" is very familiar, how just not in a dream? But... But an undisputed answer? She was so scared that she didn''t react. She thought that Xiaobi was still sad, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Wuzheng, like Cui Shengzhi, has a pair of beautiful eyes. Although they are not as bright as the stars, they are clear as water. Today, because he wanted to take care of Xiao Bi, he didn''t wear the official uniform of Jin Shi Si. Instead, he was dressed as a swordsman in the river and lake. He had a blue shirt on his body and a waistband on his waist, which made him a very attractive figure.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    He saw that Xiaobi didn''t speak, and it was nothing for him to stand there, so he bent over to change Xiaobi''s dressing. Just his hand just touched the thin quilt that covered her body, Xiao Bi immediately put out her hand to stop her and said with a red face, "no... no... how can this make her happy?"


    Wuzheng is also complaining in his heart. Yesterday''s dressing change, most of them were helped by others. Although his clothes were shabby, at least they were covered with rags. Fuling did a lot of things he was embarrassed to do, but now he has only himself. It''s too difficult for him to really look at his nose, nose and heart.


    But he is in the doctor''s duty, then also warm voice comfort, "Xiaobi girl still need medicine, not medicine, this injury is not easy to good."


    Xiaobi said helplessly: "you... Give me the medicine first, and I''ll wipe the front myself..."


    At the end, the words became as subtle as a mosquito. She felt that her face was gone, so she repeated: "I can move my hand, I can wipe the front. You go out and wait. I''ll call you later. "


    Uncontested Junyan suddenly gets a thin layer of red. He opens the ointment and puts it in Xiaobi''s hand. Then he turns to lift the stove and goes outside to cook medicine.


    After he left, Xiao Bi sat up slowly, and every time she moved, she gasped. It really hurt. Fortunately, it''s not as tragic as it was yesterday. At least it can be moved. She picked up the ointment, dug out a little bit, and put it on several whiplash marks on her chest. After the coolness, it seemed that the color of the red mark was a little lighter.


    Outside the room, there was a strong smell of medicine. Xiao Bi tried to wipe the front of her head, and then tried to wipe it on her back. But as soon as her hand was back and her head was enough, she bit her lip and put the ointment back to her pillow. She faltered and cried: "no... No fight..."


    The wooden door creaked. Wuzheng comes in from the outside, but Xiaobi catches a glimpse of the pure white face. It''s as red as the autumn red hairy crab. Obviously, the other side is also entangled in this matter. She can''t help but say awkwardly: "if you don''t wait for your sister to come, let her wipe it for me..."


    Wuzheng subconsciously wanted to nod, but in the end or stubborn said: "Xiaobi girl, this medicine is better in the morning, so as not to miss the time."


    Wuzheng''s hand reaches out to Xiaobi''s thin quilt. She grabs it tightly. Her face is as red as blood, but she refuses to open the quilt that covers her body. Wuzheng also blushed, "little girl bi..."


    Xiaobi groaned and said bitterly, "don''t blame me. I don''t know what happened when I was in a coma, but... But Xiaobi..."


    She doesn''t want men other than Cui Shengzhi to see her body, especially when she is awake. Wuzhengleng was stunned. Seeing that she was miserable, she tore a piece of cloth from the corner of her clothes and covered it on her eyes. After the darkness, Fang said gently, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you or look at you."


    Xiaobi was stunned. Such a gentle and polite man


    She turned around silently and took the thin quilt off, revealing her back, which was not yet covered with medicine. Wuzheng takes out a small dressing brush from the medicine box and searches for the next position in the air. Then he starts to apply medicine for Xiaobi. The process is slow and tense. Even if the man can''t see or touch it, Xiaobi still closes her eyes, her eyelashes flicker slightly, and her heart beats faster as the brush moves up and down.


    When the medicine was finished, big beads of sweat had oozed from Wuzheng''s forehead, which was obviously stronger than usual, and wasted a lot of effort. There was enough time to dry a cup of tea. When the potion was completely dry, Wuzheng said, "that''s OK."


    Xiaobi turned over and felt that her belly was cool and covered with red marks, which was very ugly. She was so embarrassed that she pulled Bo up. Then she looked at Wuzheng and took off her blindfold. Her eyes fell on the corner of Wuzheng''s torn clothes. Xiaobi said, "when you come tomorrow, bring this dress and I''ll mend it for you."


    Wuzhengjunlang''s eyebrows were slightly dim, and he patted the clothes, "it''s OK."


    "Bring it!" Xiaobi''s resolute way, that fierce appearance is to let no dispute and Leng under, see she finally recovered some spirit, no dispute will also smile and nod.


    "I''m still cooking medicine. I''ll go outside and have a look." Wuzheng points out and asks Xiaobi to rest inside. Fang pushed open the wooden door, but stopped there for a moment. Then he closed the door and went to Cui Shengzhi, who was squatting by the stove and looking at the medicine with smoke.


    He arched his hand and said, "my lord..."


    Cui Shengzhi waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be polite. He handed over the small fan in his hand and let Wuzheng continue to take charge of it. Then he stood up and leaned against the wall. His eyes were full of tiredness and he didn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing that Cui Shengzhi didn''t intend to speak, he looked down at the boiling medicine without any argument. At this meeting, Xiao Bi coughed in the room. Cui Shengzhi opened his lips slowly. "Last night, all the Jinsi who I set up in the thirty-six places of chaodu went out to compare the whole chaodu with the people who might have contacted Princess ronghua these days, Now we probably know who the informant is. "


    Wuzheng is a bit silly. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Cui Shengzhi''s words with himself.


    But Cui Shengzhi only glanced at him lightly, and said to himself: "after dealing with these, I will go to the desert. Take good care of Xiao Bi here. "


    Wuzheng felt bitter in his heart. He stood in front of Cui Shengzhi and said, "my Lord, it''s embarrassing for me to be alone. I''d better change Poria cocos to take care of me."


    "Oh?" Cui Sheng Zhi''s voice slightly a pick, eyebrow eyes streamer, "how embarrassed?"


    Er


    Wuzheng clearly has smelled a lot of vinegar, but he doesn''t understand why Cui Shengzhi is so jealous, but why he should put himself next to Xiaobi. But if you say that Poria cocos really more impetuous, it is difficult to take good care of, usually this hour, Poria cocos is afraid to have a play out.


    It is obvious that Cui Shengzhi''s safety is the reason why he let go of the dispute. Even so, he was so sad that he narrowed his eyes and said, "no dispute, I always trust you..."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Wuzheng immediately nodded his head and said, "Wuzheng will not have ambition. The leopard dares to touch Xiaobi."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded, walked forward a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned and said coldly: "give you ambition, you can also try."


    There is a big sweat drop on Wuzheng''s forehead.


    After Cui Shengzhi arrived at the street corner, his eyes closed slightly, and the proud expression reappeared on his face. Several brocade companies surrounded him in an instant, "there are no idle people around here just now."


    "Never." Jinsi a responded decisively, "Princess ronghua hasn''t come out from the residence of King Muyun."


    "Hum." Cui Shengzhi slowly stepped on his official sedan chair and said in a low voice: "it seems that Princess ronghua must be very satisfied with Cui''s husband."


    He leaned on the cushion and closed his eyes for a nap. When he said that he wanted to marry Princess ronghua, he didn''t object. To marry the royal family was good for Jinshi, but not bad. Besides, Ronghua was from the Empress Dowager''s side. It''s just that sometimes he can''t do what he wants. He used to do his best to protect Xiaobi in private. He didn''t expect ronghua to know Xiaobi''s whereabouts so soon. He''s very resourceful, but he doesn''t know the existence of that person.


    However, this was not what he expected. In the final analysis, it was also related to Ye Yinfeng''s lax discipline. Cui Shengzhi''s sedan chair is slowly leisurely, the brocade department outside asked a sentence: "my Lord, where is this going?"


    "Go to the general''s house and arrest people." Cui Shengzhi opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were full of anger, like the haze of the sky, blowing out the most biting wind.


    Lu Yunxiu is two months pregnant and always sleepy. The sunlight on the edge of the window blooms, she suddenly opens her eyes, gets up in a hurry, and turns out a long loose skirt in the cupboard at will. The light red, pink and purple gauze wraps the slightly raised abdomen. She anxiously says: "at this time, maybe Xiaobi has to wait. I have to be faster."


    After ye Yinfeng came back yesterday, he didn''t tell her too much about the news after entering the palace, but he was obviously in a good mood. He just patted her on the shoulder and said: don''t worry, this matter will be handled by Mr. Cui. Since he has the world in his mind, we can just wait and see what happens.


    Lu Yun pestered him with his sleeve and said more carefully. Then he heard about the winding King Mu Yun of Zhou. General ye asked her very strangely: "King Mu Yun of Zhou is not afraid of death, and he is not afraid of death. Many fierce women on the grassland are oppressed by his spirit. Although he has no different color, he is gifted and has strong means. He wants to go to a higher level than Cui. I think the princess will be more satisfied. Madam, although this is no different, it is gifted and has strong means. What''s the intention? "


    Lu Yunxiu how clever, suddenly blushed, onion finger gently pointed to the lower body of Ye Yinfeng, turned his head and said: "where is the talent?"


    Lu Yunxiu thinks of the colorful face of Ye Yinfeng at that time, and he smiles. Of course, no matter how many mechanisms she can''t hear. It was Ye Yinfeng who said that Princess ronghua used to be fond of keeping male pets in captivity. It seems that Cui Shengzhi is determined that the king of Zhou Mu Yun can eat and kill this dirty woman.


    Just as she was about to step out of the door, she heard a sound of footwork outside. Several stewards yelled all the way and said, "my Lord, this is the general''s house after all. Jin Shi Si hasn''t got the right to take people in the general''s house, has he?"


    The man was wearing a black robe with red cloud pattern embroidered on the bottom. The five fingers of his right hand holding the sword were long and white, with clear bones. On his ring finger was a red ring. Black hair shawl, pale face cold Jun, a pair of eyes full of cold and light Yin Ji. He was walking in front of him. Suddenly he stopped and looked back, "right? Even if ye Yinfeng is here today, I''m sure of this man. "


    As soon as Lu Yunxiu heard Cui Shengzhi''s voice, he ran a few steps in a hurry. He rushed in with nearly 20 brocade companies in kylin totem brocade clothes. Why take ye Yinfeng to the general''s residence to get people? However, if ye Yinfeng is there, it is estimated that Cui Shengzhi will not be so mischievous.


    She ran to Cui Shengzhi and asked, "Mr. Cui, I don''t know why it is today..."


    Cui Sheng''s view is Lu Yunxiu, tone also moderate, "found the informer."


    "Ah?" When Lu Yunxiu heard this, he suddenly became nervous and asked in a low voice, "is it really a person from the general''s mansion?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    "Well." Cui Shengzhi didn''t say much. He turned around and gave the order to the twenty brocade companies, "search for me now."


    Lu Yunxiu hasn''t answered yet, and Mrs. ahuai arrives after hearing the news. Standing in the garden, she confronts with the people of jinshisi, "dare to ask Mr. Cui, are you under the emperor''s command to check our general''s house? If not, why do you search my general''s residence


    Lu Yunxiu naturally understands this truth. Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng are the pillars of the Daliang Dynasty in the final analysis, but they seem to be equal. In fact, Cui Shengzhi''s official position is lower than ye Yinfeng''s. But after all, Cui Shengzhi found out the person who had done harm to Xiaobi. She had to say something for her. Then she turned to ah Huai and said, "Madam ah Huai, if there is nothing wrong with Mr. Cui, she will not make trouble on purpose."


    "You''re not from my general''s house. Don''t help outsiders here." Mrs. a Huai didn''t like Lu Yunxiu at all, but now she said it coldly. "Do you know what people outside will say about the general if you let Mr. Cui check the general''s house today?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s face turned white. She was not standing there, and she had even heard the whispers of little maidservants around. They''re all laughing at her over capacity.


    Cui Shengzhi said coldly, "our Jinshi Division has the emperor''s imperial edict. If you have something important, you can search any official residence of the Daliang Dynasty, no matter what the rank is. Search


    The officers and men in the general''s mansion rushed to the inner courtyard one after another, holding a confrontation with the brocade department. Seeing this situation, Lu Yunxiu only felt that it was not a matter to go on like this. If he dragged on, I was afraid that the informant would run away by himself. She gritted her teeth, stood in the center, and said to the soldiers in the general''s mansion, "listen to me, Mr. Cui and the general have always been harmonious. Today, there must be something important to do. Don''t stop him. Otherwise, if we fight today, we will lose both sides. "


    Mrs. a Huai''s whole body''s breath all cooled down, "Miss Luo''s meaning is, today you let Jin Shi Si''s people search the general''s house, and the general will forgive you when he comes back?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes glanced over all the people present. They were all waiting for her to say a word. Cui Shengzhi''s voice was cold and amorous and said: "is this lady the one that the general loves most? It seems that you are the only sober person in the general''s mansion. "


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head with a wry smile, gritted his teeth and said, "I am responsible for this matter. Mr. Cui, please check it with all your heart."


    Ah Huai doesn''t know what happened outside, let alone the fact that Xiao bi was abused by Princess ronghua. Even though she knows that Xiaobi, Lu Yunxiu''s younger sister, is not a member of the general''s mansion at all in her heart, and she doesn''t need to work so hard. With Lu Yunxiu''s guarantee, Cui Shengzhi''s twenty brocade directors suddenly disappear into every corner of the general''s mansion like night owls.


    Mrs. a Huai winked, and all the servants standing around followed him. Only Lu Yunxiu, a Huai and Cui Shengzhi were left in the yard. The other three ladies, who had not heard of it, were obviously staying in the east courtyard.


    Cui Sheng''s eyes, nose and heart seemed to be motionless, but ah Huai couldn''t help asking, "why did Mr. Cui come here today?"


    Cui Shengzhi found a flower rack in the courtyard and sat down. Her eyebrows flew into the temples. Her Phoenix eyes were warm and her eyebrows were like a landscape painting with a distant artistic conception. Her whole body exuded the temperament of surpassing the world of mortals. She looked down on the joys and sorrows of the world and had nothing to do with her indifference. "If the lady had any questions about this, she would ask the general."


    "The general has not done anything against the court recently." Mrs. a Huai''s voice is trembling. She thinks that Jin Shi Si has been ordered by the emperor to find trouble, and she immediately intercedes for ye Yinfeng nervously.


    Cui Shengzhi''s eyebrows were very boring. He took a flower from the flower rack with his white hand and put it in the palm of his hand. He just rubbed it gently, and it was a wonderful scene. It''s just a private matter. Someone in your family has offended Cui... "


    After a pause, he stopped talking. Instead, he pursed his lips and looked into the distance.


    Lu Yunxiu said in a small voice: "heart meat."


    Who can''t see that Cui Shengzhi is avenging Xiaobi in his own way? That''s a fool. Even though Lu Yunxiu is misunderstood by Mrs. a Huai at the moment and knows the fact that Cui Shengzhi and Xiao Bi have separated, she is still very happy in her heart. Now it''s better than Cui Shengzhi''s indifference.


    Cui Shengzhi obviously heard what Lu Yunxiu said. He frowned slightly, but as if he had never heard of it, he let it go.


    When Mrs. a Huai looks at Lu Yunxiu, she always feels that she should know something. After all, Lu Yunxiu is responsible for being bullied by Jinshi.


    At this time, two tall and straight Jinsi ran to this side. They were holding a woman in their hands. The woman kept shouting: "please forgive me, my lord... It''s not me... It''s not me..."


    Lu Yun sleeve subconsciously turned to see the woman''s moment, the moment was stunned, why is she? How could it be... Her?


    Lu Yunxiu even because of seeing her, and scared to hide next to the flower rack, a pair of clear big eyes is very nervous to look at the woman, she even because of the presence of this person and constantly shaking. This scene is all in the eyes of Mrs. a Huai and Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi gets up without any trace and blocks Lu Yunxiu''s body. He caresses the red ring in his finger with one hand and asks faintly: "are you Xiaohe?"


    Yes, the woman in the middle of the two Jinsi is Xiaohe who was expelled from the Rui palace before. Compared with the time before, Mrs. Yunhe had lost a lot of weight. She was wearing a cloth suit, and her round body was also much thinner. She threw herself on the ground with tears in her eyes, and looked at Cui Shengzhi with trembling eyes: "please, please, please. You must have caught the wrong person. It''s none of my business. I''m just a cook in the inner courtyard. "


    So Xiaohe went to the inner courtyard to be a cook? Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, suspiciously from behind Cui Sheng''s head, sure enough, Xiaohe is wearing the cloth clothes, there are a lot of oil on the top.


    Cui Shengzhi raised his voice contemptuously and said, "yes. Not you. But... "


    He moves a foot to walk to small lotus in front, the Mou son is full of fierce, "I have 100 kinds of methods, can pry open your mouth."


    Xiaohe trembled with fright. She clearly remembered that she had told Princess ronghua that it had nothing to do with her. Why, why... She looked up at the beautiful man in black, and saw that there was no warmth in his eyes. It seemed that winter was coming, and she felt that she had underestimated Jin Shisi, More thought that the Royal Princess certainly can surpass Jin Shi si one head. But now that ronghua princess also did not appear, his small life is obviously in the hand of the brocade show division. Xiao he screamed, "it''s not really me..."


    Cui Shengzhi said: "take it down first."


    Because of the fact that Lu Yunxiu didn''t speak, the soldiers on the other side didn''t come forward to encircle him any more. But in the end, because Jin Shisi bullied the general''s house today, they all looked a little angry.


    Seeing that Xiao He was dragged down, Mrs. a Huai couldn''t help asking: "why did a cook in my general''s house get into trouble with Jin Shi Si? I dare to ask if Mr. Cui was wrong."


    Cui Shengzhi sneered and turned to look at ah Huai, "if I want to find out the mistake, I can certainly fabricate thousands of accusations to make this mistake come true; But if you don''t want to make a mistake, she can''t escape from me even if she is a cook. Of course, if Mrs. a Huai really thinks I have time to play with a little cook, please. I''ll leave first. "


    Lu Yunxiu saw Cui Shengzhi was about to leave, so he called him softly.


    Cui Shengzhi stopped and did not turn his head. "What do you think of this lady?"


    Lu Yunxiu knew that he was deliberately alienated in front of Mrs. a Huai, so he nodded, "I''m sorry for Mr. Cui that day."


    She''s apologizing for beating Cui Shengzhi again and scolding him. Now Cui Shengzhi doesn''t even go to the desert for Xiaobi''s sake. It''s not easy for him to find out the culprit who made Xiaobi so miserable in this dynasty. In his heart, he knows that Cui Shengzhi wants to protect Xiaobi, so he is willing to separate from her and pave a way for Princess ronghua to repent of her marriage. It''s just because Xiaohe appears out of thin air, which makes Xiaobi terminate their relationship ahead of time. His heart should also be wronged.


    But the man is a man, he will never tell others his grievances, just quietly use his own behavior to tell all the people who misunderstood him. If he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Bi, he would have been exploring Yelang in the desert.


    Cui Shengzhi didn''t say a word, nodded gently, then stepped out of the flower rack. When his figure disappeared under the beam, not in the eye, Mrs. a Huai suddenly said coldly: "what happened?"


    Lu Yunxiu bites her lips and droops her eyes. Her position in Mrs. a Huai''s heart has already plummeted. Now what should she say? Said that this Xiaohe is also the girl who was driven out of Rui palace, did not expect that she would touch into the general''s house to do things. As for how Xiaohe found out Xiaobi''s trace and how he knew about her love affair with Cui Shengzhi, I''m afraid only Cui Shengzhi can find out today.


    Since the appearance of Xiaohe, Lu Yunxiu has never dared to show his body. From beginning to end, Xiaohe should not know his existence, right? After all, she is already the one who announces her death in the Rui palace, and Xiaobi can act freely since then because of a contract of selling herself, so Xiaohe can find that Xiaobi is normal.


    But she knew that Xiaohe had also served her. If she was found by Xiaohe, I''m afraid she would stir up more waves in the yard.


    If she told Mrs. a Huai about these things, how could a Huai, who always liked peace and quiet, tolerate these more chaotic things? With a smile, she said to Mrs. a Huai, "madam, it''s just because Yunxiu went out with the general the day before yesterday and met Mr. Cui. Because Yunxiu''s ignorance contradicted him. Today, I was afraid that he would make trouble, so I apologized. As for that cook, cloud sleeve is all don''t know


    Mrs. a Huai looked at Lu Yunxiu indifferently, and no longer asked. The voice was as cold as frost. "If it is like this, you can do it yourself."


    Lu Yunxiu lowered his head with a bitter smile. She knew that she came from Rui''s mansion, which made ah Huai unhappy. Her many things would make ah Huai think of the unhappy past, so her existence was the other party''s last resort. She was also blessed and said: "madam, Yunxiu has something to go out today, so I can''t accompany her more..."


    Mrs. a Huai turned to her own Buddhist hall and said: "since there have been so many things recently, you''d better not go out at will to avoid being caught by the people of Rui palace. I haven''t been out for many years now, except that I went to see a girl in another yunyin hospital


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    Lu Yunxiu takes a deep breath, turns around and goes out. Even if it''s as ironic as Mrs. a Huai said, she certainly can''t leave Xiaobi there. Fortunately, ye Yinfeng prepared a carriage for her at the side door yesterday, so that she could be in need of it. He is not like Cui Shengzhi, who doesn''t need to go to court early. Ye Yinfeng''s daily morning and many other affairs can make him busy, so Lu Yunxiu has to go to see Xiaobi by himself.


    When she was in the carriage, the other party still had a lingering fear: Why did Xiao he come into the general''s house? If she was there, did Qiao Da also work in the general''s house. However, if they were driven out of Rui palace, they would still have to live together. This matter still needs Ye Yinfeng to come back and ask the steward of the outer court carefully. As for others, I''m afraid we have to wait for Cui Shengzhi''s news.


    When Cui Shengzhi returned to jinshisi, there were about hundreds of jinshisi stationed in chaodu. There were also several prison rooms in guangjinshisi. The dungeon located in the underground was the most terrible place in the outside world. But as usual, Jin Shi Si only imprisons officials. This is the first time that a cook is locked in.


    Cui Shengzhi walked down the dark path. The more he went down, the more gloomy and cold he was. There were bursts of wails and calls for help. He took off his outer robe and handed it to Jinsi, who followed him. He sat down in the hall, closed his eyes and had a short rest. Then he said, "bring the cook over."


    Xiaohe was handcuffed and thrown on the ground. Her crying face was bloodless. Just sitting there, she heard the cries and screams of countless people. The blood stained her eyes, and her ears were filled with all kinds of grievances. She trembled and begged: "my Lord, this matter really has nothing to do with Xiaohe... Please let me go..."


    "Oh?" Cui Shengzhi said coldly, "did you ever think that Xiaobi was always close to you, and let her go?"


    Xiaohe shivers. She looks up with a shaking head. Why... Why does the Cui adult seem to know something about herself and Xiaobi? Of course, she didn''t know that Cui Shengzhi in front of her was the Shangguan Qinghong hiding in the Rui palace.


    Cui Shengzhi called a Jinsi. He held an iron brand in his hand, which Fang pulled out from the nearby fire. The iron brand was as red as blood. Seeing this, Xiao He was scared out of his wits.


    Cui Shengzhi said softly: "Cui has said for a long time that there are 100 ways to pry your mouth. Do you really think that my jinshisi is an organization that can''t investigate secretly? At the end of the day, there''s really nothing I can''t find out, let alone the little tricks that you and Princess ronghua secretly tell on. "


    Xiao he tears, the whole body can''t stop shaking, and Cui Shengzhi just threw the iron on the ground, issued a crisp sound, "or say, you haven''t seen the means of Jin Shi Si, want to try here."


    Xiao he cried and climbed forward. He hugged Cui Shengzhi''s leg and said, "please forgive me, my lord..."


    Xiaohe was only locked up here for one day. The people who were destroyed in the four neighborhood prison were not like human beings and ghosts, and the prisoners who were not like ghosts, which had already hit Xiaohe''s courage. But she was just a woman with no confidence. She was scared by this iron brand, and then she cried out: "can you let me go, my lord


    Cui Shengzhi kicked her away with one foot. The Jinsi next to him immediately squatted down and wiped the dirt on his robe with a white towel. He frowned and said, "I ask you, when did you find Xiaobi? Why do you want to tell on Princess ronghua? "


    While talking, the swords in the hands of the brocade Department on both sides are also pulled out, and the tips of the swords point to Xiao He kneeling on the ground, so as not to make Cui Shengzhi''s clothes dirty again.


    Xiao He is crying. It''s a pity that this is jinshisi''s prison, and Princess ronghua can''t save her even if she comes out of the room of Zhou Muyun king. For Princess ronghua, the exchange of information is nothing more than a large number of silver from her, that is, the money is paid, there is no need to care about her life or death.


    Xiao he trembled and said that it happened a few days ago¡ª¡ª


    She and Qiao DA were driven out of Rui''s mansion. They had no money for many days, so they had to find a way to survive. Joe went out and always felt that he was hurt by Xiaohe. He didn''t give her a good face and became addicted to gambling, which made Xiaohe often have a meal, so he tried to find a way out. Later, the general''s house was recruiting servants. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she sold herself into the general''s house.


    In the past, the cook in the inner courtyard had no chance to enter the inner courtyard to get married with all the ladies. But that day, Xiaobi ran into the kitchen to make a list of dishes, and she recognized them all at once. And Xiao Bi colleagues for a long time, even if it is to change the appearance, but the body and walking posture will not change.


    She just found out that Xiaobi arrived at the general''s Mansion by such a coincidence. She even climbed up the high branch of the general and lived in the main courtyard, which made Xiaohe depressed. Why could she get the deed of sale? Why could she be rich in clothes and food, but she was reduced here. Xiaohe spent a long time following Xiaobi secretly. Because she is a cook, of course, she can go out to buy, so once, unexpectedly, she tracked the scene where Xiaobi was standing outside jinshisi and was chasing Cui Sheng all the time.


    Xiaohe just connects up. Is it Xiaobi or the woman Cui Shengzhi asked to take care of the general. Knowing this, Xiaohe hates Xiaobi even more. She fails to climb the high branch, but Xiaobi suddenly climbs Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng. More and more jealousy made Xiaohe finally sell the news to Princess ronghua. She knew that if Princess ronghua knew about it, Xiaobi would never come back.


    After Xiao He finished, Cui Shengzhi suddenly stood up and kicked her down again. His Mou light is cold of seem to want to tear small lotus to go, "bring down for me, severe punishment wait on."


    Xiaohe screamed, "my Lord, you said you would let me go."


    "Let you go?" Cui Shengzhi sat back and took the hot tea from Jinsi in his hand. "Who let Xiaobi and the children in Xiaobi''s stomach go?"


    As soon as Xiao he heard this, he immediately grabbed the scaffold beside him and screamed, "please let me go, my Lord. I''ve been pregnant for three months too..."


    Xiao he cried and said, "I don''t know that Xiao Bi is pregnant. I''m a mother. I sold it to the general''s house as a cook just for my baby. I''m not afraid of anything every day. If I knew that Xiao Bi had a child, I would not do it... My Lord, I beg you... "


    Blood and tears came down from her face, which was the result of her desperate kowtow, "I can die, let me give birth to the child, give him a way to live, my lord..."


    Cui Shengzhi gently holds the tea bowl in his hand. The smoke is swirling and the fragrance of tea is overflowing. In this sad dungeon, it''s unique here, quiet as usual. Four close to the body brocade department will Cui Sheng cage in the center, he just droop his head, Xiaohe constantly kowtow, constantly crying. Cui Shengzhi thought of the scene of Xiaobi rushing to the pool of blood. She was crying and couldn''t believe it. Light and shadow crisscross, let Cui Shengzhi this past sober brain, had a trance.


    Their children are gone like this.


    Cui Shengzhi got up slowly and knocked the tea bowl on the table beside him. He said faintly: "banish her to the desert. Jinsi No.2 department will watch me closely. No one is allowed to help. Life and death are decided."


    If Xiao Bi is nearby, she hears that Xiao He is pregnant in March. She must not have the heart to let her die miserably. She''d better fulfill her wish. Cui Shengzhi listened to Xiao He''s crying, but he was not overjoyed because he suddenly had a way to live. I''m afraid that this road of exile is more difficult than death.


    Cui Shengzhi went outside the dungeon, and happened to have his own Jinsi waiting for a long time. He frowned and took the white towel from the Jinsi next to him. After wiping his hand, he gently unscrewed the scarlet ring, and then slowly asked, "is there any news from the palace?"


    "My Lord said so." Cui Shengzhi is very clear about his subordinates. He knows everyone''s duty very well. This person is his subordinate who is next to Princess ronghua. The subordinate straightened his back, pressed the knife around his waist and replied: "Congratulations, you are worthy of a clever plan. At that time, Princess ronghua took King Zhou Muyun to the palace and asked the emperor to withdraw her engagement with you. She was about to remarry to King Zhou Muyun


    Cui Sheng''s eyes light slightly a Lin, but still ironic hook lip a smile, magic trick? What is a late trick? He handed the white towel back to the hand of the brocade department, and asked faintly, "has the holy one already declared me into the palace?"


    "Yes. Are you going now, my lord? "


    Cui Shengzhi nodded, "prepare sedan chair, then go to the palace to solve this matter."


    It''s a pity. It''s too late to solve all this, isn''t it? At noon, the sun is shining. The road to the palace is long. The whole Daliang Dynasty is bustling with people, and it is lonely here. In the world, there is nothing more quiet than this moment.


    Xiao Bi coughed softly and turned over. After the medicine was finished, she was very healthy. She said that with her rough skin and thick flesh, she could not rest after lying down for two days. Unexpectedly, the effect of this medicine is so magical, but it''s only two days. I can''t imagine that when I sit up now, my back doesn''t hurt so much.


    As soon as she got up, she heard Lu Yunxiu''s voice. Her sister was talking with Wuzheng. Her soft and waxy accent in Jiangnan always makes people feel good. Although Xiaobi is always thinking about Cui Shengzhi, she feels relieved after a few days'' rest. Now she is very happy to hear Lu Yunxiu''s voice.


    Just for a moment, she looked around at the scenery sadly. No matter how deep her feelings were, could she not resist the erosion of time?


    However, she still loves her husband so much.


    Lu Yunxiu pushed the door open and came in with a fan in his hand. Now it''s summer. Although there are many shade trees, it''s still very tired to travel. After she stepped in, she went to Xiaobi and looked at her carefully. The knife marks on the face have faded a lot, and the bare shoulder wound seems to be healing.


    Lu Yunxiu looks back at the place where Wuzheng is. He sits down and asks Xiaobi: "Xiaobi... You... Like this..."


    Of course, Xiao Bi knows that she is naked now. Although she only shows her shoulders and neck, she would have been shy in the past. But when she got up in the morning, she still kept her head in her heart, and her trust in Wuzheng was constantly accumulating. She nodded softly and said, "Wuzheng is a gentleman."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    What''s more, she is now covered with injuries, ugly, how ever can attract any man''s covet.


    Lu Yunxiu took her hand and said in a soft voice: "in fact, at first, I misunderstood Cui Shengzhi too much... I scolded him like that a few days ago, but today..."


    "What''s the matter today?" Xiao Bi asked curiously.


    Lu Yunxiu told her what happened today. She didn''t expect that Xiaohe was driven out of Rui palace and went to the general''s Palace by mistake. This feeling of fate, sometimes even Lu Yunxiu feel miserable. In recent days, Cui Shengzhi, with the speed of vigorous and resolute, first tried to solve the problem of Princess ronghua, and then found out the informant for Xiaobi. It has to be said that Cui Shengzhi is really under one person and above ten thousand people. Even ye Yinfeng can''t match his ability.


    After hearing this, Xiao bi was stunned for a moment. To tell you the truth, she thought about many people, maybe the eldest lady, or Cui Shengzhi''s enemy, but she didn''t expect that it would be Xiaohe.


    She and Xiao He once had a very deep relationship, but they didn''t plan for each other. They didn''t expect that they would end up killing each other. Xiaobi can''t help but sigh for a long time, but now that it''s over, she doesn''t know how to torture Xiaohe by Cui Shengzhi''s means. Thinking of the time when I was lying in the same bed, Xiaohe said with a smile, in the future, if my Xiaohe is developed in the future, he will treat you well.


    Xiaobi unconsciously clenched the quilt on her body, and her eyes were full of tears. Lu Yunxiu comforted her for a long time, and brought Wuzheng''s porridge in to feed her, then accompanied her for a long time.


    At present, ye Yinfeng should have gone back to the general''s house. Knowing what happened today, I don''t know if he will go to Cui Shengzhi to settle the accounts. After all, Xiaohe was taken directly from the general''s Mansion by Jinshi. When Lu Yunxiu thought of this, he felt a headache. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. After Xiao Bi had gone to sleep, he would go back to the general''s house to ask for a pardon.


    As he spoke, Wuzheng came in from the outside. He had two bottles of ointment in his hand, all of which were filled with vermilion jade porcelain. Small Bi strange looking at his hand head suddenly more things, suddenly trembled under the body, want to get out of bed, but was born to resist.


    She knows, sir is out there.


    Wuzheng didn''t see Xiaobi''s struggle in her heart. Instead, she put the medicine bottle on the cupboard and said, "Xiaobi, don''t worry about the wound on your face. After applying this medicine, it will soon return to its original state. There''s nothing hard to get in the world... "


    He choked again for fear that Xiao Bi would not be able to bear it. As a result, the tears in Xiaobi''s eyes were faint, and she said in a soft voice with a nasal voice: "well, I know. How is Xiaohe now? "


    Wuzheng is slightly stunned. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously turns his head and goes to the door in a hurry. He pushes the door open. Where is Cui Shengzhi''s shadow? He just comes to deliver the medicine and leaves. This man is really.


    Wuzheng opened the lid of the ointment. "Xiaohe was exiled to the desert. Whether she died or lived depends on her own fate. As for... Princess ronghua. "


    Wuzheng obviously knew that Xiaobi wanted to hear the follow-up, so she said in a soft voice: "Princess ronghua cancelled her engagement this morning. In order to make up for the adult, the emperor promoted her to an official position."


    "It means that I don''t have to make wedding clothes..." Xiao Bi sniffed, but suddenly shed tears. In the end, it''s too late. She and Cui Shengzhi are completely over. This time, it''s her own separation, not her husband. Even though she has thousands of hopes and great courage to pursue Cui Shengzhi again, she knows that some things are past, and those that can''t come back can''t come back. So Cui Shengzhi didn''t even come in, so he just gave the medicine to Wuzheng.


    Since then, Xiaobi has become a little silent. Every time Cui Shengzhi comes back, he asks about the situation outside. Then he gives the medicine to Wuzheng and leaves freely. But it''s just like this, which often makes Xiaobi''s heart ache. Sometimes I hear the sound, and then I look out of the window. If I am only under this sky, I am satisfied.


    When ye Yinfeng returns to the general''s house, he feels that Cui Shengzhi''s trip is a bit abrupt, but considering that he is anxious to arrest people for Xiaobi''s sake, even if he is cut face, he will pass the matter by.


    After one month, Xiaobi''s injury is basically healthy. It is true that she is Cui Shengzhi''s first disciple. She is careful and takes good care of Xiaobi. At the end of the month, the scar on her face is only a shallow red mark. Xiaobi also urges Wuzheng to go back to jinshisi and stop wasting time here.


    This day, the afternoon sun from the thick layers of leaves leak, light and shadow leaves with the cool autumn wind shaking, standing under the tree of Cui Yi woman covered in the halo of yellow light and shadow, hands the mended clothes to Wuzheng, Xiaobi and he said goodbye, he boarded the general house to pick up her car.


    Lu Yunxiu lifted the curtain of the car and saw Wuzheng holding the clothes in her hand. She was slightly stunned. Yingting''s body pulled out the shadow of the old man in the tree. She shook her head, took Xiaobi''s hand and asked her to sit down beside her. Then she asked, "what do you think of Wuzheng?"


    Xiaobi poked her head out and waved to Wuzheng. Then she turned back and said, "Wuzheng? A gentleman is a good man. "


    This month, he took care of himself every day, but he was very polite. Besides, the crowing of chickens comes day by day, and the moon comes back at sunrise. Xiao Bi can''t say how grateful she is. She also feels that she has nothing to thank him for. She has to mend the dress as a response.


    The problem is that there is only Cui Shengzhi in Xiaobi''s heart, and Wuzheng is Cui Shengzhi''s most trusted subordinate. Therefore, it is also a man''s behavior to abide by his own etiquette and never show his mind.


    She holds Xiaobi''s cold hand in the palm of her hand, and the scars on their arms are not faded. One is beaten by Shen Jingjing for not painting Ye Yinfeng''s portrait, and the other is treated by Princess ronghua for Cui Shengzhi''s sake. The two sisters held their hands tightly together and felt that they could get together again.


    Xiaobi asked, "are you busy these days, general? Elder sister, you can see some of your stomach now. Should he be able to accompany you? "


    According to the degree that ye Yinfeng likes Lu Yunxiu so much, he shouldn''t let her out alone. Xiao Bi asks softly.


    Lu Yunxiu said with a bitter smile: "of course not. Two days ago, something happened in King Rui''s mansion... "


    "What? What can I do for King Rui''s mansion? " After all, Xiaobi also came out from there. She still had feelings. Naturally, she was very surprised.


    Lu Yunxiu explained: "a few days ago, shiziye set out to send Princess shenrou back to King Qin''s residence in Southwest China. The emperor always thought it was strange, so he sent the general to follow him all the way to southwest China."


    Xiaobi''s mouth is slightly open, obviously did not expect that ye Yinfeng actually left the general''s house and left Lu Yunxiu alone at home. Lu Yunxiu said with a bitter smile: "at least it''s a prosperous time now, and there''s no big war. He''s just sent to the southwest, but I''m relieved."


    Xiaobi frowns. Fortunately, her injury is better. At least now Lu Yunxiu is three months pregnant. Who knows if the big lady will make any trouble. Lu Yunxiu knew what she was thinking in her heart, but she couldn''t help but smile. "It''s OK, I haven''t experienced any big storms. Since I can''t die before, I can''t die now."


    Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth. She and Xiao Bi are all people who come out of the fire. How can they be afraid of a little big lady.


    He Xiaobi got out of the carriage from the side door and went back to the main courtyard through the long corridor in the garden. The main courtyard is the same as before, but after staying in the small house for a long time, Xiao Bi suddenly feels that the courtyard is a little empty.


    Lu Yunxiu pulls Xiaobi into the room. As a result, in the hall, he sees a familiar figure. The pink gauze is lined with the Yellow Ru skirt. His face is gentle and soft. It turns out that it is song Qiaoyun, the second lady. Song Qiaoyun is obviously very anxious, fidgeting there waiting for Lu Yunxiu, see her back, quickly came over, holding her hand to go inside.


    Seeing that song Qiaoyun looks like this, Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi strangely. After they look at each other, they probably guess that it''s the eldest lady who takes advantage of the general''s absence and starts to move.


    Song Qiaoyun went into the inner room, looked around, and said carefully, "it turns out that Miss Bai Bi has been out for such a long time."


    In order to prevent others from knowing about Xiaobi''s injury, Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng all say that Luo Baibi is going out to play and will not return until January. She is covered with the soft leather mask of Cui Shengzhi''s new work. Naturally, there is nothing strange about her and no one can doubt her. After song Qiaoyun asked, she got to the point, "Miss Baiyan, it''s not me who said that the eldest lady may be a little wary of me recently. In addition, the third lady doesn''t know why, so she seldom goes to contact with her. As a result, she always acts on her own and has no idea what she is going to do."


    Lu Yunxiu pondered, got up to pour a cup of tea for them, and asked, "what''s the strange thing about her recently?"


    "Yes." Song Qiaoyun confidently said: "we are all in the east courtyard. It is easy to see what we want to do. Just when you went out this morning, white smoke girl, the eldest lady also recruited a servant into the house, muttering that she didn''t know what to say. At that time, I was afraid that she would do harm to you. I was so scared that I ran over and informed you


    Servant?


    Lu Yunxiu picks eyebrows strangely. What kind of servant can do harm to him?


    As soon as she was about to answer, song Qiaoyun said in a soft voice: "if the eldest lady really wants to do something dirty, girl, you must be careful. Recently, you''d better stay in the main courtyard and don''t go out to avoid being hurt by mistake. In the absence of the general, Luo Hu is also in charge of the general. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much energy to take care of you. "


    Xiaobi hummed and said: "not afraid, the big deal can let the third lady secretly protect her sister."


    Lu Yunxiu puffed out a smile, but made the second lady song Qiaoyun a little confused. Is it difficult that even the third lady became the help of the two sisters? That''s amazing. Lu Yunxiu doesn''t want to explain too much. She can''t say that the third lady and Xiao Bi are both from Yelang. She is so sympathetic. She frowns and looks at the tea bowl in her hand. She is also murmuring in her heart. The eldest lady has no idea what she wants to do.


    "In a word, you''d better pay attention to it, Miss Baiyan."


    Song Qiaoyun can''t help worrying that the eldest lady is not so easy to give up. Since ye Lingqiu''s quarrel with Mr. Wen, the eldest lady has only Luo Baiyan. She had a deep dislike for Luo Bai Yan and regarded her as an eyesore. After that, she didn''t want to get rid of her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    It''s just that because of Ye Yinfeng''s relationship, the first lady is afraid to take action. As soon as ye Yinfeng''s front foot is gone, she immediately recruits a servant who doesn''t usually have much to do with her. This really makes people wonder if she is going to take any action


    Lu Yun sleeve smile jaw head, the second lady''s words in mind.


    "I know." Lu Yunxiu took song Qiaoyun''s hand and gathered the smile on his face. "At the end of the east courtyard, I''m still bothering my sister to take more care of me."


    Song Qiaoyun nods gently, the words have spread, she is not much to stay, then get up with Lu Yunxiu leave, back to the east courtyard.


    "Sister, in that case, what shall we do?" Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s serious face, Xiao Bi can''t help but put away her previous self-confidence and add some worry to her face. Although she can ask the third lady to protect Lu Yunxiu in secret, some things can''t be prevented. If something happens, ye Yinfeng is not there. What should she do then?


    "When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    No matter what the big lady is going to do next, Lu Yunxiu believes that there will always be a way to deal with it.


    Yuyanluo has always been a very enjoyable person, so he never treats himself badly in terms of food and clothing.


    She was dressed in a lake blue Chinese dress, with a large peony pattern embroidered on the pleats of the skirt. She was lightly spilled to the ground, and was covered with a white light Luo gauze dress. A green silk is carefully combed into a bun with clouds. The step of Magnolia pattern is inserted into the bun obliquely, and the hanging bead curtain is swaying and moving.


    Yuyanluo half leans on the golden soft couch. On the small table beside the couch, there are various exquisite cakes. She lifted the orchid slightly, took a piece of red jujube cake from the table, opened her mouth slightly, took a small bite, and caught the falling debris with a handkerchief. Every move showed elegance.


    Yuyanluo thinks highly of herself. She was born into a noble family. She was liked by the Empress Dowager. From childhood, she stayed with the Empress Dowager to educate her as a royal lady. She never failed in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, embroidery and knitting, dancing and martial arts.


    After she and Ji, she was sent to the general''s residence. For the purpose of the Empress Dowager to send her here, she could not be more clear, that is to let her watch every move of the general''s house for her. However, on the day of her arrogant marriage, the red hood was lifted in her new house, and she saw the handsome man for the first time. A heart was tied to him and could never be taken back.


    But after ye Yinfeng picked up her cover, she only left a "have a good rest" and never stepped into her room again. Yuyanluo knows that ye Yinfeng is on guard against her, but after that night, she wants to get this man like crazy.


    Ye Yinfeng''s mother has long kept her for ye Lingqiu, the daughter of general Ye. When Lingqiu grows up, she chooses an auspicious day to marry them.


    Ye Lingqiu is blessed by people in the general''s mansion. Naturally, she can''t get any benefits. Yuyanluo thinks that her appearance is more amorous and feminine than ye Lingqiu''s suckling little girl. As long as she can be spoiled by Ye Yinfeng once, she will be sure that she will win the position of wife one day.


    But I didn''t expect that before ye Yinfeng came, the second lady and the third lady entered the house one after another. At that time, yuyanluo was almost burned up by the jealousy in his heart. After a long time, she found that the two new ladies were in the same situation as her, and did not see ye Yinfeng step into their room.


    Yuyanluo has a mind and unites the two ladies. From time to time, she goes to Mrs. a Huai to cry about ye Yinfeng''s coldness. She wants to start from Mrs. a Huai''s direction and force Ye Yinfeng to come round with them.


    It can be seen that stealing chicken is not a good way to eat rice. Ye Yinfeng simply takes the hidden disease to deal with it, and directly declares that he can''t raise his interest. She had to give up for a while.


    But just at this time, ye Yinfeng killed a Luo Baiyan. Instead of singing with her all night, ye Yinfeng also made her pregnant with a child. He even wanted to find another source for the three of them


    Yuyanluo''s silver teeth were almost crushed, and the jujube cake in his hand was pinched into a pile of debris. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger, and her heart was full of unwillingness. This Luobai smoke, she certainly could not leave her.


    At present, ye Yinfeng has gone to the southwest and has taken Wen Junyao and ye Mingzhong. Now, there is no one behind Luo Baiyan in the general''s mansion. It''s a good time to start.


    "Water orchid." Jade smoke Luo will be in the hands of crumbs wrapped in a handkerchief, throw on the table, mouth lazy call way.


    The little servant girl, who was guarding the outer room, moved into the room with a light step and bowed her head to say, "what do you want from Madam?"


    "Here comes the cook''s husband?" Yuyanluo heard that something happened in the general''s house yesterday. Jinshisi came to the door and arrested a cook in the outer courtyard. The reason seems to have something to do with Luo Baiyan''s sister Luo Baibi.


    Yuyanluo was so sensitive that she smelled a trace of it. She immediately sent someone to inquire about it. Last night, the news came that the cook had another husband working as a coolie in the outer courtyard, so she sent someone to summon her early in the morning.


    Jade smoke Luo Yinyin has a premonition, this time, maybe she can pull Luo Baiyan out of the general''s house completely.


    "Qiao DA has been waiting outside for his wife''s summons for a long time." The little servant girl said respectfully in a low voice.


    "Yes." Yuyanluo nodded and gently raised his hand to call people in


    The little servant girl took the order and went away. After a while, a man in long-term gray cloth came in. When he saw Yu Yanluo, his legs trembled and he knelt down. He said with trembling fear: "little man Qiao Da, I''ve seen your wife."


    Jade smoke Luo Mei eyes light lift, the side of the mouth smile: "you are Qiao big?"? Look up. "


    The man at the bottom did as he said. He saw that the stout man was very ugly. He had a coarse eyebrow and a small eye with rotten teeth. When he saw Yu Yanluo, there was a flash of astonishment and greed in his eyes, but he lowered his head to cover it up.


    Such a wretched man


    Yuyanluo was disgusted, but he still said with a smile, "do you know what I''m calling you for today?"


    "I look forward to your instructions." Most of Joe''s body was lying on the ground, and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Joda." Yu Yanluo narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me about your wife. You can''t leave a trace of it!"


    Jade smoke Luo since made a speech, Qiao big certainly can''t disobey her order, then the cause and effect of the affair gave to account out.


    Qiao Da was a smart talker when he was in Rui palace, so his words were orderly and clear. When it came to Xiaohe''s capture by Cui Shengzhi, the news of his exile came the next day. Joe is still thinking about Xiaohe, but he doesn''t even see the last one.


    At this point, Qiao Da burst into tears, wiping her eyes with her sleeve, and said: "poor lady, she is still three months pregnant. Now adults can''t know whether she is alive or dead, not to mention that it''s so far away. It''s very dangerous. The child in her belly... I don''t know if she has a chance to come to this."


    Jade smoke Luo listen to Qiao big general thing finish saying, first is a Leng, pour is to think of a thing: "your that Niang son''s name is small lotus?"


    Joe big tears, "back to the lady, my wife is called this name."


    Yuyanluo didn''t answer. She leaned back on the couch thoughtfully. A few days ago, Shuilan reported that a new cook wanted to discuss with her about the autumn meal, which she would like to eat in the next season. She wanted to know her preferences and tastes for the convenience of food matching. So she let Aqua Blue bring people in.


    The Cook claimed to be Xiao He. She had a clever mouth and was able to make people happy. Yuyanluo hasn''t met such a close person for a long time, so they have a good chat. Just don''t know why, that small lotus always side by side with her to inquire about that Cui Shengzhi''s affair. She didn''t think much about it. She thought that the woman from the countryside had never seen the world. Maybe she had some thoughts when she saw the beautiful Cui Shengzhi on the street. So she casually told her about the mess of Cui Shengzhi and Princess ronghua.


    Where after, after this can also lead to such a big pile of things.


    But


    "You said that naluobaibi also came out of Rui palace?" Jade smoke Luo Cu eyebrow asks a way.


    "Yes, it is." Qiao Da dare not hide anything. "I heard that naluo Baibi was Xiaobi, the servant girl who worked with her at the beginning. My mother has known her for nearly seven years, and even if naluo Baibi turns to ashes, she will not admit it wrong."


    "According to what you say, Luo Baibi has been working in Rui''s mansion since childhood. What''s the matter with her sister Luo Baiyan?" Yuyanluo thought.


    "Sister?" Qiao Da is at a loss. "Although I haven''t seen Xiao Bi, she is also a famous beauty among the servant girls in Rui palace. So I know something about her. She was an orphan when she sold into the palace, and she didn''t have any relatives."


    "Is that true?" The jade smoke Luo one Lin fiercely clapped a table, harshly way "Qiao big, if you dare to cheat me, I immediately let you lie on the spot."


    This words a, Qiao big immediately frighten piss off, heavily toward jade smoke Luo repeatedly knock to ring to beg for mercy way: "madam, spare me! Lady, spare your life! What Qiao Dafang just said is true. If there''s a lie, I''ll be killed. I''ll be killed


    Yuyanluo is silent gradually, and her mind turns. She has doubts when she thinks that ye Yinfeng wants to bring Luo Baiyan into the general''s mansion, which is completely opposite to what Qiao Da said today. According to Qiao Da, Luo Baibi has no elder sister, so where does Luo Baiyan come from? Why on earth did ye Yinfeng hide their true identity and make up stories to deceive everyone?


    Does this mean that there is a secret between them that can''t be known?


    Yuyanluo walks in the room and thinks deeply. The relationship between Luo Baibi and Luo Baiyan is not like cheating. It''s really sisterhood. Luo Baibi is also very clear about Luo Baiyan''s habits. The tacit understanding between them seems like a person who has lived together for a long time.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    But even if the sisters who kiss again have not met and lived together for such a long time since they were so young, they will be very strange and will not be like them at all. In addition, as Qiao Da said, Luo Baibi, also known as Xiao Bi, is an orphan and has never left Rui palace since childhood... So


    Is it possible to speculate that luobaiyan also came from the palace?


    "Qiao Da, I ask you, has Xiaohe ever told you that Xiaobi is still intimate with anyone in the palace?"


    "This..." Qiao frowned and thought for a while, and said, "the relationship between Xiaobi and Xiaohe is the best. But since they split their faces because of the young lady, Xiaobi has only been intimate with the young lady in the whole palace.... "


    "Young lady?" Ears to capture these three words, jade smoke Luo feel his heart can''t help but start to accelerate, jade hand a lift signal Qiao big up to speak.


    About kneeling for a long time, Qiao Da was trembling when he got up. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, hugged Yu Yanluo and said, "Madam Hui, this young lady is the main room of the little prince of Rui''s mansion. Her name is Lu Yunxiu, but she passed away a few months ago. Xiaobi is also the palace that she left after she passed away."


    dead? Then Xiaobi left the palace, and then luobaiyan and luobaibi sisters appeared in the general''s palace together... It seems too coincidental.


    Yuyanluo thought in her heart, and connected the clues before and after. She thought that her mind was more and more clear. She felt that she seemed to have grasped the key point. If Luo Baiyan is Lu Yunxiu, it can also explain why Ye Yinfeng wants to reshape their identity and bring them back to the general''s residence.


    After all, if you let people know that the young lady of King Rui''s mansion died and came back to life... I''m afraid it will cause great chaos


    The smile on yuyanluo''s lips is getting deeper and deeper, but there is a sense of infinite killing inside. Qiao Da''s back on one side is cold, and his hands and feet are cold. His heart is afraid, and his whole body shakes slightly unconsciously.


    "Qiao Da..." Yu Yanluo turns to pick eyebrows and smiles. He grabs the sandalwood fan in his hand and stirs up Qiao''s sweating chin. "Tell me, do you want to revenge for your mother and unborn child?"


    Qiao Dahu body a shock, surprised to look at the woman in front of, revenge? He wants to dream! If it wasn''t for this sudden change, how could his home be destroyed, and he couldn''t even see his own child.


    Joe gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes!"


    "So..." Yu Yanluo waved to Qiao and motioned him to come with his ears.


    Qiao da just heard a few whispers in his ear, and immediately knew it. He saluted to Yuyan: "Madam Xie, if it''s successful, Qiao Da will be very grateful." Then he hurried out of the door.


    Yuyanluo disgusted and threw the fan that he had just touched Qiao Da to the ground. He walked more gracefully back to the soft couch and sat down lazily.


    In her eyes, the color of satisfaction is not hidden. Luobaiyan, luobaiyan, I don''t believe it. This time, you can get in the way of me!


    At the beginning of the moon, the night is like cold water.


    After dinner, Xiaobi''s body is still a little weak, so she said goodbye to Lu Yunxiu early and went back to her room to have a rest. Lu Yunxiu embroidered in the house alone. After a while, he felt a little tired.


    These days, with her abdomen gradually apparent, the spirit is also more and more bad up, and sometimes talk to people can suddenly sleepy sleep in the past. Earlier, she was worried, so she asked the doctor to see her. Later, she realized that this was just a normal reaction during pregnancy.


    It''s more sensitive to be a mother.


    Lu Yunxiu gently stroked her abdomen. The child came suddenly and pleasantly surprised. Up to now, she still feels like she is in a dream. At the beginning, when Cui Sheng told her that her constitution was not easy to conceive, the news was like a bolt from the blue. She was born to tear her body apart.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want a child of her own.


    So after that, she always has a sense of loss that can''t be avoided. Always thinking, if not for her, maybe Ye Yinfeng will find other women to marry and have children in the future, so she really wanted to leave at that time.


    But a miracle has come, not only her, she can feel Ye Yinfeng''s attention to her and the child, so in the general''s house, she is also forcing herself to fight for the child step by step. It''s not about fighting for something. Those are all empty things that life doesn''t bring and death doesn''t bring to her. What she wants is nothing more than a peaceful family with Ye Yinfeng and her children.


    Therefore, the news that the second lady brought to her in the daytime was very important to her. Ye Yinfeng has been away for less than three days, and the eldest lady has started to act at this time, which makes Lu Yunxiu have to guess whether it is necessary to carry out any conspiracy against her.


    Now in this general''s mansion, all she can rely on is herself. As for Mrs. a Huai, it''s only because of the baby in her stomach that she keeps her in the house now. She could feel that Mrs. a Huai was hostile to herself. After all, she came from Rui palace, where Mrs. a Huai didn''t want to recall.


    But Lu Yunxiu still hopes that even for the sake of her children, Mrs. a Huai can at least defend her once in a while


    In this way, maybe Ye Yinfeng doesn''t need to be so frightened before he comes back.


    With a silent sigh at the bottom of his heart, Lu Yunxiu got up and sat down in front of the dressing mirror. He took off the hair ornaments on his head and put them on the table. Then he broke up the bun and put any thick black hair on the back of his head and dragged it to his waist.


    Lu Yunxiu looked in the mirror and carefully peeled the mask from the skin. Cui Shengzhi''s mask is exquisitely made and has excellent air permeability, but it''s uncomfortable after taking it for a long time. Therefore, when it''s time to be alone at night, Lu Yunxiu will take off the mask and put it into the warm water already prepared on the table, and pour in a few drops of Cui Shengzhi''s medicine for maintenance.


    After everything is done, Lu Yunxiu gets up to take off his robe, but at this time, he hears some movement on the roof, just like someone is walking on it.


    Lu Yun sleeve on the action of a meal, listen to, is indeed a sound, Lu Yun sleeve immediately alert.


    She stepped lightly, opened the door slightly, raised her voice and asked, "who is it?"


    In response to her, there was a wild cat barking, and then the wild cat outside the house barked a few more times. Lu Yunxiu only heard the gentle movement of the roof tiles. The wild cat seemed to have stepped out of the courtyard door, and then there was no sound any more


    Lu Yunxiu pushed the door open, poked out his head and looked around. There was nothing strange about it, so he retracted into the room and locked it.


    Is it really a cat?


    Lu Yunxiu puzzled to think, I do not know why the heart is always some can not settle down.


    She took off her robe, climbed into the already made quilt, wrapped herself up, and naturally put her hands on her slightly convex abdomen and closed her eyes.


    Ye Yinfeng just left for three days, but she felt as if it had been a hundred years. She missed her heart and soul deeply. She was afraid that she would have to wait until the man came back to get rid of the poison called "Acacia".


    The next day, when Lu Yunxiu opened her eyes, it was already three strokes in the morning. Xiaobi had already prepared the breakfast earlier. When she woke up, she would come up to serve her as usual.


    Lu Yunxiu quickly stop, soft voice said: "now your body just right, these little things, I come to be."


    Xiaobi also knows her current physical condition, and she doesn''t shirk it. She just smiles: "then I''ll call someone to bring in the breakfast for my sister."


    Lu Yunxiu put on a light yellow and white printed dress, combed the green silk into a bun, and fixed it with a wooden hairpin. After washing his face, he did not put on makeup. He took the mask out of the lotion, dried it and pasted it on his face.


    With the departure of Ye Yinfeng, the mask is like her last shield. If she doesn''t take it every day, she will feel uncertain.


    Xiaobi brought two bowls of red dates and lotus seed porridge into the room. After many days, the two sisters were on the same table and had a meal. Looking at the scar on Xiaobi''s face that hasn''t completely faded, Lu Yunxiu can''t help feeling distressed. The affection between Cui Shengzhi and Xiaobi is still there, but with the death of the child, it''s hard to get along with each other in the past.


    That ronghua princess is really evil, let all this really let people feel sad.


    Two people are drinking porridge, but someone outside to report: "white smoke girl, someone outside to see."


    Ye Yinfeng''s journey to the southwest is known to the emperor, jinshisi and the general''s house, but it has not been made public. Now no matter who comes to the door... It is always inconvenient to meet Ye Yinfeng in order not to expose his journey to the southwest.


    "When you go back to that man, the general is ill and will not see you for a while." Lu Yunxiu thought about it and said.


    The servant did not retreat, hesitated for a moment, said: "girl, that person is not to find the general, but to see you girl."


    "See me?" Lu Yunxiu frowns and looks at Xiao Bi. Luo Baiyan''s identity is a fabrication. In order to prevent accidents, she didn''t even tell Mo Zhang. Who would come to see her? It can''t be Cui Shengzhi after changing face


    The servant lowered his brow and continued: "the man asked me to tell the girl," I wonder if you can remember the appointment of plum on the east wall? "


    Lu Yunxiu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    On the east wall, the appointment of plum


    Before she got married, she met the smiling and sunny teenager on the east wall of the back kitchen. The teenager grabbed the plum from her hand and made her cry. But when she left, she held her hand and vowed to eat her plum today and give her the best in the future


    That boy... Is Shen Jingjing.


    See or not?


    Since Shen Jingjing came here to find her, she must have got some news to try. If you don''t see her, Shen Jingjing will feel guilty. Maybe she will be more sure of her identity. But if you see her, she can''t guarantee how things will develop in the future


    Lu Yunxiu is rarely flustered


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu Yunxiu''s face was not right, Xiao bi was worried.


    "Xiaobi..." Lu Yunxiu opened her mouth and said, "here comes the young master..." Xiaobi''s face changed. Holding Lu Yunxiu''s hand strength, she added a little more and became very nervous: "sister, what can I do?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    Lu Yunxiu''s mind is in a mess, but the only thing that can be determined is that the leakage of her whereabouts may have something to do with the east courtyard. That day, after listening to the second lady''s words, she was a thousand defense, but she didn''t count that yuyanluo would give her such a hand, which made her defenseless.


    That Xiang Xiaobi is also in a state of uneasiness. She left the palace only after she got the deed to sell herself, so the young master can''t help her, but Lu Yunxiu is different. Lu Yunxiu left by feigning death. There are too many people involved in this matter. Whether it''s Mo Zhang and Mo Zizhen who helped get the fake death medicine, or Ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi, they can''t escape the relationship.


    Especially the last two


    Since Lu Yunxiu was found in the general''s house, there is no need to guess the identity of Feng Chen. In addition, everyone in the palace knows about the relationship between her and Shangguan Qinghong. Cui Shengzhi in front of the court has inspired many people for her, but Lu Yunxiu has been found, so if you look for clues, the palace will find that Shangguan Qinghong is Cui Shengzhi.


    In this way, because of them, it may lead to the disclosure of what Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng are doing.


    In this case, what can we do


    Lu Yunxiu naturally thinks of what Xiaobi thinks, but now she is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t see it, she is afraid that Shen Jingjing will take it as a topic to embarrass the general''s house. At that time, she is really a sinner for all ages.


    Thinking that Mrs. a Huai had asked her to take care of herself before, Lu Yunxiu made up his mind and said, "Xiaobi, please go to find the second and third ladies for me right away, tell them what happened here and let them find Luohu." This matter involves the palace of the king and the general. Lu Yunxiu of Huaina doesn''t dare to count on it at all, so he can only place his hope on Luo Hu, hoping that Luo Hu can help her.


    Xiao Bi nodded at Lu Yunxiu, gritted her teeth and walked out of the courtyard. Lu Yunxiu sat on the spot and said to the servants waiting at the door, "go and invite them in."


    "Yes


    Only Lu Yunxiu was left in the house. She raised her hand and touched the mask on her face. She only hoped that the mask would become her last barrier. She could delay for a while so that she could retreat from the childe''s hands to protect her and the general''s house.


    Lu Yunxiu got up and went back to her room and changed into a black Luo skirt. In the past, such a color never appeared in her dress in the palace, because she didn''t like it. It was well known in the palace. At this time, although she is a bit secretive, she only hopes to remove Lu Yunxiu''s shadow from herself, so as to reduce her suspicion in front of Shen Jingjing.


    When I returned to the guest hall and sat down, I saw the servant leading a group of people from a distance. The leader, dressed in a plain white robe, looked dignified. It was Shen Jingjing.


    Lu Yunxiu secretly clenched his fist nervously in his sleeve. It seemed that he could hear the beating of his heart in his chest.


    "White smoke girl, I''m here." The servant bowed to salute, Lu Yunxiu nodded slightly, and the servant bowed his head and left consciously.


    Lu Yunxiu raised his chin and suppressed the tension in his heart. He deliberately lowered his voice and said faintly, "I don''t know your name. What''s the matter with you


    Shen Jingjing''s smiling face made Lu Yunxiu feel great pressure. He gently opened his thin lips and said in a slow voice, "Lu Yunxiu, don''t pretend with me."


    Lu Yunxiu was flustered. She didn''t expect Shen Jingjing to be so straightforward. She calmed down and perked up. Now she has to survive to have a chance of life.


    "Young master, I think you are mistaken. My name is Luo Baiyan. It''s not Lu Yunxiu in the mouth of young master."


    "Oh?" Raised eyebrows, Shen scenery eyes can obviously capture the raging anger, he swept up and down Lu Yun sleeve, Lu Yun sleeve immediately on pins and needles, stiff up.


    Shen Jingjing sneered: "lady, don''t think you''re wearing that mask, I can''t recognize you."


    Lu Yunxiu was sweating and trembling. Did Shen Jingjing know she was wearing a mask? Heart a cold, she tried to pull out a smile: "childe, what you are saying, I don''t understand."


    Shen Jingjing leans close to her, and the cold hand caresses her face. Lu Yunxiu leans to hide, but Shen Jingjing presses her hand firmly: "what? Are you guilty? "


    Shen Jingjing''s empty hand fumbled on Lu Yunxiu''s face. When he touched the gap, he laughed at Lu Yunxiu: "I found it!"


    Then, in Lu Yunxiu''s astonishment, he tore off the mask and threw it on the ground. He was quite obsessed with looking at the pure and matchless face after stripping the mask. He said in a soft voice: "madam, I saw everything in my eyes last night. Do you still want to quibble?"


    "It turns out that the person on the roof last night... Is you..."


    Lu Yunxiu, whose mask has been peeled off and her identity has been completely exposed, is now in a state of mind. Luo Hu hasn''t come yet. She has no one to ask for help. She has to protect her abdomen without leaving any trace. She looks warily at Shen Jingjing, who is still smiling, and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" Shen Jingjing laughed as if he had heard some funny joke. Then he said, "I''m here to pick up my hairy wife. Why not?"


    Lu Yun sleeve heart anxious, turned his head and gritted his teeth: "I will not go back with you."


    Shen Yanjing immediately pulled down her face, grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hair and said: "you have to go if you don''t follow me today." Then his tone turned cold. "Or do you want people to know that ye Yinfeng, the grand general of Zhenguo, had an affair with the young lady of Rui palace, so as to ruin his reputation?"


    Lu Yunxiu''s face was livid: "are you threatening me?"


    Shen Jingjing hummed a strange smile and patted Lu Yunxiu on the cheek: "lady, you''d better think about it."


    Lu Yunxiu''s face changed a lot, and finally turned into a bitter smile: "I''ll go back with you..."


    Shen Jingjing hit her point - she is the little son of Prince Rui''s mansion, the man''s hairy wife. Although she married with a memorial tablet, people in the world watched her go to Prince Rui''s mansion in a sedan chair. If Shen Jingjing spreads her story in the general''s mansion, I''m afraid it will pollute ye Yinfeng''s reputation. Who is Ye Yinfeng? Ye Yinfeng is a great general praised by the people.


    The emperor transferred him to northwest Tianjiang under the pretext of escorting Princess ronghua. In fact, he followed Muyun king of that state. Now people don''t know that he followed Shen Fengqi to the southwest, but they all know that the master of the general''s mansion is no longer there, so Shen Jingjing dares to come to the general''s mansion to pick up people.


    Lu Yun Xiu straightened up slightly and felt the pain of burning smoke in his throat. "I dare to ask you..."


    The fan in Shen Jingjing''s hand swung at will. The handle of the fan was under her chin, and her eyes sank abruptly. "Call me husband."


    Lu Yunxiu stares at Shen Jingjing in front of him. However, he remembers Shen Jingjing''s every move in those days when he cheated and died. He should love himself very much. That''s why he knelt in front of the memorial tablet for so long. If Shangguan Qinghong hadn''t knocked him out, I''m afraid Shen Jingjing would have knelt there.


    But Lu Yunxiu is too afraid of Shen Jingjing. No matter how much he loves himself, his love is too heavy for her. Mosquito like voice from the lips spit out, "husband, who will this matter with you."


    "What? Do you regret being found by me? " Shen scenery approached a few steps, "do you know that I was so happy last night that I couldn''t sleep. When I got up in the morning, I rushed to the general''s house to take you back."


    Lu Yunxiu recognized today''s facts.


    She even faintly felt that this matter was related to the first lady, so she said that there was something wrong with Xiaohe''s being arrested, so she would expose her identity. But Lu couldn''t figure out how he was discovered. And now Xiaobi is going to the east courtyard, but even if she does, I''m afraid she can''t stand the fact that Shen Jingjing drags herself away.


    Always what happened, will come out to protect the general''s house of a Huai, at this moment will not appear. Because standing in front of him is Mrs. Yunluo''s son, Shen Jingjing.


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. Her eyebrows and eyes closed, and she could not help but let herself settle down. In fact, she was very worried about her situation. Even if Lu Yunxiu returned to Rui palace, she might have a miserable life: Shen Fengqi, who could protect herself, also went to the southwest. The southwest corner trapped all her saviors, but she could only try her best to get rid of the crime for the general''s house. She also had to find a way to hide the fact that ye Yinfeng was the dust, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with general Ye Yinfeng. That day I went into the earth, but there was no sound. I cried for help desperately in the earth. It was the passing general who saved me


    "Oh?" Shen Jingjing glanced at Lu Yunxiu and didn''t find any clue. Seeing what she said, he took her cold hand and said, "in this case, it''s time for you to go back with your husband."


    Lu Yunxiu looked distressed and said in a trembling voice, "now that Prince Rui thinks I''m dead, you also married Li Yiyi. Do you want to take me back to suffer?"


    Shen Jingjing pauses and seems to think of Li Yiyi. He smiles, "does the lady care about Yi Yi? No matter. I''ll take you to the palace secretly. No one can find you. No one knows where you are


    Lu Yunxiu shivers and looks at Shen Jingjing in disbelief. Does he mean to imprison himself?


    In fact, with Shen Jingjing saying so much, she just wanted to delay some time, but seeing that there was still no movement outside, Lu Yunxiu sat down dejectedly, and her pale face became more and more bleak. She said in a trembling voice, "you wait for me to change my clothes."


    "Who are you waiting for?" Shen Jingjing holds her hand and forcibly pulls her face to face with him. Lu Yunxiu can only see the anger rising in his eyes in his eyes. She starts to shake in fear again. She forgets one thing. Now even Shangguan Qinghong is gone in Rui palace. If she goes, she really can''t ask for heaven and earth.


    Shen Jingjing said in a low voice: "are you looking forward to someone speaking for you in the general''s mansion? Without Ye Yinfeng''s protection, do you really think they will take care of you? Come with me. You don''t have to change your clothes. You are black and I am white. It''s a perfect match for heaven and earth. "


    Lu Yunxiu knows that even if Luo Hu comes, she can''t stop Shen Jingjing from taking her, because she is the lady of Shen Jingjing. They can only rely on them to go to the southwest to inform Xia Ye Yinfeng. She doesn''t even know if she can protect her baby. She covers Wei Long''s belly with her right hand and nods and says, "I''ll find a cloak. You wait for me."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    Even if she is out of the general''s house, she also wants to save some face for ye Yinfeng. He completely covered his figure with his cloak. Lu Yunxiu said to the maid who was guarding the door, "I''m going out today. When Miss Bai Bi comes back, I''ll say... I don''t have to wait for me."


    Shen Jingjing was standing behind him now, but he could not see any clue. The girl didn''t understand this and that, but she didn''t dare to stop her. She nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Yunxiu just stepped out of the door and followed Shen Jingjing all the way to the carriage. When she got to the carriage, her heart had fallen to the bottom.


    Shen Fengqi and ye Yinfeng are not in chaodu. They even fight secretly there. Even if they want to come back, it will take two or three months. It''s too far from chaodu. She slightly side head, Shen landscape''s surface always holds happy color. The young man of Rui palace was once as bright as Zhaoyang. He was also a dandy fighting against Ma Yangfeng in the streets. Since he was put into the abandoned yard by Ye Yinfeng, he was inhumane and his temperament changed greatly. Since then, he is no longer him.


    Now, although he has recovered his temperament, he is not the young Shen scenery on the east wall. Shen Jingjing, 19, also died under the memorial tablet.


    Shen Jingjing sees that Lu Yunxiu has been looking at him, and suddenly his face is in a haze. This change makes Lu Yunxiu sit far away from him, covering his stomach with his hands.


    Shen Jingjing depicts the beautiful appearance of landing cloud sleeve in her heart, but such a beautiful person is always predestined with her. She is oppressed by the dust and lives in the main courtyard of the general''s mansion. Who knows if she has anything to do with Ye Yinfeng. Such a woman... Such a woman


    His hand gradually clenched into a fist, let Lu Yunxiu hold the window, nervously asked: "you, do you want to hit me again?"


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s extreme expression, Shen Jingjing also knew that she owed her a lot, but she also owed herself a lot. She pulled her lips and sneered, "of course not. I''m thinking that it''s safe to put your lady where you are. A smart person like you, even if you are trapped in Qinghe building, you have a way to leave, so you have to be careful... "


    Lu Yunxiu had a cold war all over her body. She didn''t dare to look at Shen Jingjing. Shen Jingjing had already changed his temperament. Even if he loved himself, he was crazy. She really can''t figure out how Shen Jingjing discovered herself. Forget it, if she can''t figure it out, she won''t think about it any more. It''s an established fact.


    The carriage stopped abruptly, and the coachman said, "young master, it''s here."


    Lu Yunxiu was helped out of the carriage by him. The light and shadow of midsummer crisscrossed over his head. Everything under the shade of the tree seemed so familiar and strange. Rui palace, she''s back... In order to escape from here, she tried her best, but she didn''t think about it. In the end, she drew a dungeon and circled herself back.


    Shen Yanjing forced her and even pushed her forward. "Go, lady and I will go home."


    She was standing at the back door of ruiwang mansion. It seemed that no one had ever been in or out of the old copper door. The door was mottled with rust and covered with green vines. There are two guards outside, both of them look cold and indifferent, and they have nothing to do with the scene in front of them. After Shen Jingjing forced her onto the stage, the two guards bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, young master."


    "Open the door."


    Shen Jingjing''s voice cooled down. The guard opened the door lock and pushed it hard. Then the copper door was opened.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know where Shen Jingjing is going to put herself. Her heart is pounding and her eyelids are jumping wildly. She is so scared... Really scared


    None of those who could have relied on was here, whether it was Shen Fengqi or Mo Zhang, or Shangguan Qinghong. Shen Jingjing obviously doesn''t want her to deal with the people in Rui''s mansion at all. She just wants to imprison her. Now, who else can save her


    She hung her head down, and her face under the cloak became more and more gloomy. Two lines of tears fell straight down, rolled to the ground, and instantly dried up.


    Shen Jingjing enters the copper gate. Seeing that she is still standing still, she reaches for her hand and pulls it gently. Lu Yunxiu falters and is hugged by Shen Jingjing. Her body is shaking all the time, and her eyes are closed in despair. When she can see the place in front of her, she falls to the ground.


    Here... This is the old abandoned courtyard of King Rui''s residence.


    It is the place where ah Huai and Shen Fenglin were imprisoned; It''s the place she was forced by Ye Yinfeng; It''s the place where Shen Jingjing has been shut down, even the place where he has been burned beyond recognition.


    She grabbed Shen Jingjing''s clothes and begged: "don''t... Don''t put me here."


    Shen Jingjing sneered and turned to hold her waist close. She stroked her hair with one hand. Her eyes were soft and sharp. "If you don''t put your lady here, where can you put it? Here are all our memories... What''s more, no one knows. I will treat you well in the future. Don''t worry. I''ve been looking for someone to clean up the room. I''m going to pick you up. "


    Lu Yunxiu tears and holds his clothes, but is forced into the room. Breaking the door and opening it, the old furniture in it smells bad. Lu Yunxiu is pressed on the bed by him. Seeing her crying pitifully, Shen Jingjing reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and kisses her gently on her lips. He says tenderly, "lady, you are so good to live here, and come to see you at night for my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu subconsciously raises her head, struggles to stand up and runs towards the outside, but the two wooden doors close instantly. The two accompanying guards immediately put a big lock on the door, and Lu Yunxiu pats the door desperately. But she knows that the reason why the abandoned old courtyard is abandoned is that there is no life for it. The whole ruiwang mansion regards it as a dusty secret, and no one dares to get close to it, That is to say, no one can know where she is.


    Lu Yun sat on the ground with his sleeve sliding, covering his face and sobbing. In the past, her courage to win it was completely eliminated, but now she can only wait for Xiao Bi to find a way.


    Xiaobi tries her best to get around the white rainbow courtyard of the eldest lady, but she is almost caught by the water blue of the spring flower. After explaining to song Qiaoyun, the second lady, song Qiaoyun sneaks out to help find Luo Hu to report to him, hoping that Luo Hu can report to Ye Yinfeng, who is far away in the southwest.


    But Xiaobi hurried back to the main courtyard, only to see people go to the building empty, outside the door to guard the small maid trembling after Lu Yunxiu''s original words, she immediately lost her mind. What should I do? What should I do? Xiaobi hasn''t gone to talk to the third lady, Moran. After all, Moran doesn''t need her at present. She can''t go to the Rui Palace at night, and then save Lu Yunxiu.


    Xiaobi stomps her feet, grits her teeth and runs out again, but suddenly she bumps into a woman who comes from all kinds of money. She is stunned there immediately. Sure enough, it''s the eldest lady... After contacting the eldest lady''s behavior a few days ago, Xiaobi suddenly realizes that the slave she recruited is probably related to Lu Yunxiu''s being taken back.


    The eldest lady was still walking in the same way, swaying and waving her small fan, saying: "Miss Bai Bi, where are you going... Oh, or, it''s Xiaobi girl of Rui palace. You two sisters are really brave, and they are not afraid of being dragged down by the general."


    Xiao Bi bit her lip and looked at Yu Yanluo coldly.


    She and Lu Yunxiu really underestimated the means of the big lady. Xiaobi guessed that maybe the man yuyanluo recruited was Qiao Da, Xiao He''s husband.


    Yuyanluo sees that she has scared Xiaobi, so she smiles, "if Xiaobi wants to go out and find someone to help, it''s OK, but do you think I''ll let you out?"


    Her eyes a stare, spring flower water blue two servant girls instantaneous surround come up, small Bi is trapped in the middle. Xiao Bi said in a trembling voice: "now that the general is not here, you''ll play around here. If the general comes back..."


    "If the general comes back, it has nothing to do with me." Jade smoke Luo Yan ran a smile, holding one side of the flower rack, a few fallen flowers roll into her palm, she crushed the petals, smile of enchantment for no reason, "Rui Prince Mansion''s little childe came to ask back his wife, is there a mistake? The general is not afraid of being investigated by the court, so he comes to comment with me. "


    Xiaobi suddenly looks at yuyanluo. The spring flower water blue locks her tightly. Obviously, she also has a little martial arts foundation. Yuyanluo is right. After all, she is from the Empress Dowager''s side. If ye Yinfeng had to find Lu Yunxiu, the imperial court would not help him.


    Fortunately, just now Lu Yunxiu thought in time, let her quickly find the second lady song Qiaoyun, at least the second lady has gone to find Luohu, otherwise if Luohu also did not find, Lu Yunxiu is really worried. Xiaobi struggles desperately, but Chunhua and Shuilan hoop her to death. Obviously, they have made up their mind not to let Xiaobi leave to report.


    Yuyanluo turned around and sighed, "how can your life be so bad? Even Mrs. a Huai doesn''t want to help you. I can''t help fooling around here. It''s really annoying."


    Xiao Bi''s teeth are itching, but she is just a weak woman with no arms. She can only be escorted to an ear room in the east courtyard by three people. There is only a stove in the ear room, but no one has opened it for a long time. It looks very clean. Xiaobi knows that yuyanluo definitely doesn''t want her to go out and ask for help, so she must be locked here.


    In the middle of summer, when the sun was shining high, the cicadas outside were singing all the time, and the air in the ear room was steaming. Soon, Xiao bi was sweating, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment. Resist, any one of these women is enough to crush themselves; If you don''t fight, you can''t just sit here and die.


    Chunhua and Shuilan said to yuyanluo: "it''s too hot in this room. It''s better if I watch them outside. Madam, would you like to have a rest?"


    Yuyanluo sneered, "you two, first take off the mask on this woman''s face. I want to see what kind of natural beauty can make Cui Shengzhi move so much."


    Who is Cui Shengzhi? He is a powerful man under one person and above ten thousand people. Although his official position is not high, the whole Daliang is also a famous beautiful man. For the sake of the girl in front of her, she stepped into the general''s house and took the cook away. Did she break her engagement with Princess ronghua? Although people all over the world know that Princess ronghua dumped Cui Shengzhi for the sake of Zhou Muyun king, can a smart person like yuyanluo not know that this is Cui Shengzhi''s trick?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    Shuilan''s hand groped for a long time on Xiaobi''s face. Suddenly she pulled it hard, and Xiaobi cried out in pain. When she raised her eyes again, yuyanluo suddenly looked at Xiaobi''s real face in disappointment. It turned out that it was just like this. It was a beautiful woman, but the shallow red marks on her face were very unsightly.


    She sighed, "how can men today be so strange that they would like such vulgar women as you."


    Xiao Bi bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She knows what she looks like now. Although she has more than one month in the past, the wound on her face can''t get better so quickly.


    When yuyanluo was watching Xiaobi''s face in confusion, suddenly a smile came from outside, which made Xiaobi excited. It was the third lady!


    Third lady Moran stepped in wearing a soft white and emerald green gauze skirt, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "sister, you are really busy today. I heard that the two sisters in the main courtyard were cleaned up by you?"


    She just saw Xiaobi tied to the kitchen table. She was stunned. She turned to yuyanluo and said, "my sister is really powerful. She didn''t do it until the general left."


    Yu Yanluo moved the fan to his mouth and said, "naturally. Everything naturally needs to be safe and sound. "


    Xiaobi knows that the last time Moran saved herself, it was because she was from Yelang, but now she is not in danger of any life, and Moran will definitely not do it. What''s more, she doesn''t have to tear her face with yuyanluo because of herself. Xiao Bi dropped her head and pondered for a long time. Then she heard several women standing in the same place, smiling and smiling. It was obvious that the encounter between her and Lu Yunxiu had been very exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobi''s mind is very tangled. Seeing that yuyanluo and third lady Moran are going to step out, she finally decides to gamble with her. A string of words that others can''t understand come out of Xiaobi''s mouth.


    Third lady Moran''s back became stiff, but yuyanluo also listened and even sneered: "is this woman crazy? What are you talking about?"


    Moran stiff smile, "I do not understand."


    Xiaobi is disappointed, isn''t she? Is this really the end of her and Lu Yunxiu''s good luck?


    Suddenly, see Moran''s hand has quickly stretched out, yuyanluo suddenly also seems to react, but her hand is far less fast than Moran''s hand, see Moran slap a few times, the body like a whirlwind general rapid turn a few times, then will yuyanluo and spring flower, water blue acupoint point live.


    Yuyanluo didn''t expect that Moran would betray himself. His eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he screamed: "Moran, you!"


    Moran was stunned and looked at Xiaobi with a look of embarrassment. She immediately went to untie her rope, but she said respectfully, "what should I do?"


    Xiaobi didn''t expect that she was right in this bet. She mumbled and looked at the three people who were being asked to live in the acupoints. Her voice sank down. "Tie them all first."


    She doesn''t have so much time to worry about these women, not to mention that it''s not her Xiaobi who cares about them, but ye Yinfeng who comes back to settle the accounts. Moran obediently picked up the rope on the ground, first tied the three women who were chirping and scolding together, and then looked at Xiaobi askew, with a lot of doubt in his eyes, "you


    Xiaobi calmly closed her eyes, and then opened them again. She floated her lips and laughed. "We''ll talk about it after it''s settled. Let''s try to save my sister first. Well, can you find a way to shut them up? "


    In fact, Moran hated yuyanluo very much, but because yuyanluo''s martial arts skills were too high in the past, she had to defend herself, so she always followed her. Today, she was caught off guard by surprise. She searched behind, picked up some rags from the ground and put them into their mouths one by one. Then she went back to Xiaobi and said, "is that ok?"


    Xiao Bi nodded with satisfaction. She touched her face. After thinking about it, she picked up the mask from the ground and dusted off the dust. Then she turned out of her ear room and looked at the courtyard outside, dazed.


    In fact, Moran still wanted to ask a lot of questions, but seeing Xiao Bi''s heavy complexion, she stopped talking. Xiao Bi hesitated and asked in a soft voice: "Moran, do you know what happened to Jinshi recently?"


    Moran knew that she was asking about the beautiful man, so he nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, Cui Shengzhi is going to leave chaodu and go to the desert."


    It''s because it''s related to Yelang people that Moran paid a lot of attention to in the desert.


    Xiao Bi frowned and said helplessly, "can you accompany me to Jinshi? I think about it. Now I can only ask him for help... It seems that I have to keep him in chaodu for a while. "


    The hall seemed to be depressed with the closure of his eyes. This is what she said that she would never see again, and that she said that we should separate. A person like Cui Shengzhi will only bring misfortune to the women around her. It''s the most suitable for her to be lonely all her life. If she doesn''t see her, she doesn''t look at Xiaobi''s worries. As Moran, who saved her last time, she knows the problem. She frowns and says, "don''t you want to go?"


    Yes... If she can, Xiaobi really doesn''t want to disturb Cui Shengzhi. Let alone they have been separated for a long time. Even if she asks, whether Cui Shengzhi is willing to see her is a problem. Xiao Bi seems to think of something. She turns to Moran and says, "I won''t hide my own business from you, but I want you to do me a favor again."


    "You said Moran nodded. After all, the eldest lady is trapped in the ear room, but it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t use her martial arts skills to solve the acupoints and then break out to stop her. So Xiao Bi''s original intention of letting Moran accompany her to jinshisi is to cool down, but she makes another decision: "you''re here to watch the eldest lady and find a way to get trapped until tonight. You''ll have to go to the Rui palace to explore at night, It''s not allowed to use troops when you go to and from King Rui''s residence. It''s OK to go in and have a look with your martial arts. I''ll go to Jinshi to find Cui Shengzhi myself. " Anyway, try it. Ye Yinfeng has gone to the southwest, and Shen Fengqi is not in the capital. Now Cui Shengzhi is the only one who can help Lu Yunxiu. After Xiaobi finished, she put on her mask and hurried to jinshisi. Cui Shengzhi in the daytime should be in the head of jinshisi, but I don''t know if she will wait until the night, just like last time, until his appearance. Xiaobi goes all the way out of the general''s house. She can go in and out freely as Luo Baibi. She is thinking about the specific situation in her heart: Song Qiaoyun, the second wife, goes to help her find Luo Hu, and sends a message to Ye Yinfeng in the southwest through Luo Hu. But it takes so long to go back and forth, so she has to work hard; Mo LAN, the third lady, went to visit Prince Rui''s mansion tonight, hoping to find the place where Lu Yunxiu was detained. As for myself, I''m going to jinshisi in the hope of gaining a chance. Just her feet slightly, the corners of her lips suddenly become bitter, and it really depends on Cui Shengzhi... To the outside of jinshisi, there are still several watchmen standing outside, just like Lu Yunxiu returning to Rui palace. Xiaobi''s heart is also worried. The jinshisi still shouts: "don''t wander in the door of jinshisi, be careful to be caught." Xiaobi knew that Cui Shengzhi wanted to see him, but it was not so easy to see him. After her brain turned quickly, she said softly, "elder brother, I want to find Wuzheng. Is Wuzheng here?" This brocade division is tiny a Leng, looked up and down small Bi, see her dress also calculate noble spirit, although the appearance is a little ordinary, but want to look for the woman that have no dispute can never, can''t help slowing down the voice, ask: "you look for have no dispute to do what?" Xiaobi''s mouth is tied, her tongue is red, and her ears are red. She can''t say that she came to Wuzheng to redress her grievances, or that she was looking for an old friend. She had to be informed that there was not much time. Xiaobi had to stamp her feet and say angrily, "please help me to talk with Wuzheng. Then she said that the unmarried lady in his hometown had just mended his clothes a few days ago." The whole person was stupid, but he never heard that Wuzheng was outside. There was no unmarried woman. She was a real person. Seeing Xiaobi''s sincerity, Jinsi nodded stiffly, "please wait a moment, girl. I''ll help you to ask." Xiao Bi starts to wander at the door, and her heart is even more nervous. In case Wuzheng doesn''t understand, she insists that she doesn''t have any unmarried women. God bless, her recent luck is OK, at least today''s first bet, bet on Moran''s identity; So the second bet is to bet that no dispute can come out. After about a cup of tea, the closed Zhumen door suddenly opened. Wuzheng, who was dressed in Jinsi Qilin uniform, slowly stepped out with his sword. The people next to him also said with a smile: "I said Wuzheng, the private clothes you wore every day a few days ago. It turned out that Wuzheng was made up for you by a little lady. It''s a good life." In other words, the four eyes collided, Wuzheng''s face turned red, but Xiaobi was overjoyed. She picked up her skirt and ran up the steps, shouting: "Wuzheng." Wuzheng nodded to the brocade department that informs, it is to express gratitude apparently. Everyone knows that Wuzheng is the most trusted assistant around Mr. Cui, so it''s also the feeling of a healthy road to get his attention. His face is smiling, and he steps back to his original place to continue on duty. Xiaobi held Wuzheng''s arm and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I want to see Mr. Cui." Wuzheng''s back was straight and straight. After hearing this, he was even more stiff. After a long time, he said, "well," you come in with me Xiaobi thanks a lot. Wuzheng is really a good man. He doesn''t ask himself why, so he agrees to take him in. After stepping into the gate of jinshisi, Xiaobi''s eyes widened for a moment. She was staring at the magnificent buildings inside, and the dense cages were arranged in two rows. There was a strange statue in each cage, and on the other side were the shift duty officers. As usual, people can''t be scared to death when they step into the jinshisi... What a gloomy and strange feeling. Xiaobi is also a little afraid. She follows Wuzheng closely and holds Wuzheng''s sleeve for fear that he will go too fast and leave himself beside the cage. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    Wuzheng''s back became stiff again when he was led by Xiaobi''s hand. He said in a low voice: "Xiaobi, you''d better... Don''t be like this in this jinshisili."


    If Cui Shengzhi accidentally sees him, his three heads are not enough to be cut off. Xiaobi thought that he wanted to avoid suspicion, so she let go. As soon as I thought of meeting Cui Shengzhi for a while, I began to jump and jump without any reason. I was at a loss.


    Wuzheng asks Xiaobi to wait outside the main hall. He pauses and comforts him in advance. "If you don''t see me, don''t blame me..."


    Xiaobi nods. Of course, she knows that Cui Shengzhi helps her. It''s Cui Shengzhi''s heart that still cares about the past. It''s not his fault that Cui Shengzhi doesn''t see her. It was originally her proposal to separate from Cui Shengzhi.


    Wuzheng saw her face as usual, so he put down his heart and stepped into the main hall.


    Cui Shengzhi is sitting on the chair in the main hall. The cool and beautiful figure of the man and the huge hall interweave a quiet and beautiful painting. The man exudes a cold and distant atmosphere, but it is inexplicably peaceful. He stroked the scarlet ring in his hands, and his eyebrows and eyes were as silent as distant mountains, gentle and strict.


    Wuzheng arched his hand and said, "my Lord, Miss Xiaobi, please see me..."


    He asked, "I heard that your unmarried lady is coming to look for you?"


    Wuzheng was stunned immediately. For a moment, he was speechless. He was stunned and then explained: "the adult is wronged. Xiaobi is afraid she won''t see you. That''s what he said."


    I can''t see


    Cui Shengzhi closed his eyes slowly. At that moment, the whole thing was more important.


    When Cui Shengzhi opened his eyes again, he chuckled and said coldly, "in this case, let your unmarried lady see you. Why do you need to see me? If you are known by outsiders, it will cause you trouble."


    Wuzheng''s forehead suddenly dripped a drop of sweat. He bent down with a wry smile and said, "my lord..."


    Cui Shengzhi knows that Wuzheng wants to see Xiaobi. He doesn''t understand why Xiaobi suddenly wants to see herself after more than a month apart. Cui Shengzhi has become a summoner. If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it? But according to Xiao Bi''s character, if he doesn''t show up today, I''m afraid she''ll have to run behind the sedan chair again? After touching the ring on his hand, a black cat came out from behind the curtain. Cui Shengzhi lowered his head, held it in his arms, stroked the long soft hair and said, "No. Let her go back. "


    There is no dispute. It is clear that Mr. Cui likes Xiaobi so much. That month, he condescended to work outside the door and in front of the medicine stove. That is Baba''s hope that Xiaobi will recover soon. But when it comes to the end, she begins to be so indifferent again. He is an honest man. He really can''t understand Mr. Cui''s psychology.


    Wuzheng quits the main hall. His eyes are full of sympathy. He looks down at Xiaobi.


    Even if the other side doesn''t say it, Xiaobi probably knows the meaning of Wuzheng. Cui Shengzhi doesn''t see himself. She gave a bitter smile, and sure enough... As if he was so arrogant, since he said he wanted to leave at the beginning, of course he would never see you again. For him, I''m afraid that he is a past, and there is no possibility of turning around.


    Xiaobi mumbled and said in a soft voice: "what should I do then..."


    She looked at the sky. It was still a long time before night, so she cheered up and said, "thank you Wuzheng. I''m waiting for you here."


    Wuzheng wants to say, or you don''t wait here. Cui Shengzhi is cruel, but he really turns his face around. What if he asks someone to drive her out. Helpless, he had to stand beside, heart said if Cui adult really want how, no dispute also have to find a way to protect Xiaobi some.


    Cui Shengzhi stepped out of the hall, then put the black cat down again. The black cat jumped to the ground with a soft meow. He got up, looked out of his eyes, turned around and went into the backyard.


    In the backyard, there are many Jinsi who are practicing martial arts. When they see Cui Shengzhi, they bow and shout: "Hello, Mr. Cui."


    He nodded, motioning them to go on, regardless of him.


    While waving their fists, these people discussed privately: "I heard that the unmarried lady of the deputy commander of Wuzheng army has come to visit us today?"


    "Yes. I said that some days ago, when I came back home, the leader would always wear the mended blue shirt before I left. It turned out that his wife had knitted it. It''s very affectionate. "


    "No? Don''t you see that little lady squatting outside with a pathetic look on her face? Does she want to ask the adults to let Wu Zheng lead a free army? "


    "But my Lord is obviously missing. So the little lady has been waiting outside, and then there is no way to lead. She is embarrassed to stand there with her. Lang Qing''s concubine is simply envious. "


    "Shh." Just as he was teasing, some of the people who were talking suddenly saw Cui Shengzhi''s face. It was obvious that he was murderous, and suddenly he was silent. As usual, they were practicing martial arts in the backyard, but they had never met Mr. Cui like this. Suddenly, no one dared to talk nonsense, and the whole backyard was quiet.


    Cui Shengzhi turned back to the main hall and sat back on his chair. The black cat wanted to jump on his leg and was gently driven away.


    He took a few deep breaths. His eyebrows were cold. His eyes suddenly looked out, and one hand became a fist. What a good one, Lang! Love! Concubine! What do you mean! Ah.


    Xiaobi stares at the huge jinshisi. All the people who come and go are smiling. It''s obviously because Wuzheng is standing beside him. Wuzheng should be in a high position in jinshisi, so he can give himself face like this. But Cui Shengzhi didn''t want to see himself, and he didn''t know when he would have to wait until Cui Shengzhi came out.


    She was afraid of implicating Wuzheng, so she said softly, "Wuzheng, don''t accompany me. I''m waiting for you here."


    For the first time, she also had mixed feelings. She hung her head to pick up a branch and drew the names of all kinds of medicinal materials aimlessly. In her mind, the pharmacology he taught herself in the Rui palace was the first. The last stroke fell on the name of Shangguan Qinghong.


    Wuzheng couldn''t help saying: "Miss Xiaobi... Why..."


    Xiaobi cried and said in a soft voice, "I''m not here to make peace with the adults. I want to ask him for help..."


    She gritted her teeth, threw down the branch and looked at Wuzheng. "You''re right. Since he won''t see me, I should go to see him."


    As soon as Xiaobi turns her head, she rushes into the inner hall before there is time to stop her. Her eyes touch Cui Shengzhi sitting on the chair. Two lines of tears roll down involuntarily, and kneel down on the ground holding her skirt. "Mr. Cui..."


    Cui Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold. He clenched them with one hand and pinched his fingertips in his palm. "Now you are more and more courageous."


    Xiaobi kneels on the ground, weeping. Wuzheng wants to step in, but Cui Shengzhi cheers: "who let you in, go out."


    Xiao Bi thought that he was scolding himself. She couldn''t stop shaking all over her body. Her lips were trembling and she couldn''t say a word more.


    Wuzheng immediately stops her feet, but Cui Shengzhi steps in front of Xiaobi, lifts her with one hand, and gently puts her on the rosewood chair.


    Xiao bi was stunned for a moment and looked at Cui Shengzhi stupidly. He reached out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He sighed, "don''t cry like this again."


    The wound on the face is not good, and crying at will will only aggravate the wound. Cui Shengzhi''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at Xiaobi who can''t say a word sitting there.


    They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Only the black cat ran to Cui Shengzhi''s feet from time to time, rubbed him and gave a gentle cry. Xiaobi stammered, then suddenly dropped her head and cried out. She suddenly rushed to Cui Shengzhi''s feet and said, "Sir, please help my sister! You can ask Xiaobi to do anything. You must help her. "


    Cui Shengzhi''s warm breath suddenly cooled down, "are you coming to me for this?"


    Xiao Bi didn''t know what to say. She covered her face and cried again.


    Cui Shengzhi retreated a few steps. "If it wasn''t for this, would you never come here?"


    Xiao bi was stunned for a moment and nodded silently. Then she thought it was wrong and shook her head desperately.


    Cui Shengzhi turned around and looked at the two statues at the entrance of the hall. The time was quiet. In a moment, she was pulled out of hoarseness by the cicadas outside the hall. Xiaobi''s sobbing voice was always heard behind her. After a long time, she faltered and said, "my sister has been taken back by King Rui''s house, and the general is not in the court. I don''t want to trouble you, But I really don''t know what to do... "


    Cui Shengzhi doesn''t care about Lu Yunxiu at all. In the final analysis, it''s also the woman of other men. If ye Yinfeng leaves, it''s impossible to protect Lu Yunxiu. That''s also the problem of Ye Yinfeng.


    "It''s none of my business. Ye Yinfeng should be in charge of it."


    Xiao Bi lowered her head and secretly looked at Cui Shengzhi''s back. She answered in a small voice: "but it''s about Xiao bi..."


    In fact, I''m a little happy. I haven''t seen this man in January. God knows how much she thinks of him. Acacia becomes a disease, Acacia becomes a mania, Xiaobi has been using all the heart pressure of this love, just let her stop the idea of not coming to see Cui Shengzhi. If it wasn''t for this chance, she would never dare to step on jinshisi again. Now Cui Shengzhi is standing in front of her again. Xiaobi can''t help but want to step forward and hold her lonely back.


    But she didn''t dare. Although she was healthy now, she still left some scars. Now she''s afraid she''s not good enough for each other. As Yu Yanluo said, Cui Shengzhi was a powerful man in the Dynasty and a famous beautiful man. What''s Xiaobi


    Her lonely face and his lonely back reflect each other, especially in the lobby. The hustle and bustle outside seemed to have calmed down for a moment, and no one dared to disturb the cold place inside. Xiaobi gradually thought of the blood on the ground that day, and of her child who had left before she knew it. Her hand gradually slipped to her stomach and asked: "adult... Do you still like Xiaobi''s body... Xiaobi can continue to accompany you as long as you can save her sister."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    Cui Shengzhi''s body trembles slightly, and turns around. Her warm and glossy eyes are staring at Xiaobi. Her black eyes suddenly sink. She suddenly comes forward, holds Xiaobi''s jaw with one hand, and coldly sweeps Xiaobi''s ordinary mask. However, she seems to think that she has nothing to exchange, especially this injury, and immediately cries, "Mr. Cui is not for Xiaobi, but for Xiaobi and your children..."


    "Man, I will save you." Cui Shengzhi replied briefly, "but you, stay."


    Xiao Bi bit his lip. Did he agree to the exchange? Unconsciously, she secretly looked at Cui Shengzhi, but when she saw that he was tired between his eyes and eyebrows, she felt distressed and what to do... She didn''t know how to deal with this man. Did she do something wrong just now?


    Xiaobi mumbled and replied in a flustered way: "but my body... Is already injured..."


    With a smile, Cui Shengzhi said in an enchanting voice: "you''re not the first day to be a slave, are you? Who said you want your body? "


    When little Biden realized it, she quickly got up and stood there for a long time. Then she recalled the feeling of serving people in King Rui''s mansion. Cui Shengzhi didn''t seem to have a maid to serve her, but she was always taken care of by Wuzheng and Fuling. She came forward in a hurry, bowed herself and asked, "my Lord, what do you need Xiaobi to do?"


    Cui Shengzhi held his head, his voice softened down, and stretched his legs, "Mr. Jiao."


    He really likes Xiao Bi''s soft voice to call Mr. and Mr. Cui, as if as long as Cui Shengzhi''s heart is cold, that sentence of Mr. can make him return. Although Shangguan Qinghong disappeared, her heart remained with Xiaobi. As long as she said something, she could not bear to go back. You come and I go between emotions, just like this, gradually warming up.


    Xiaobi squatted down and squeezed her legs for Cui Shengzhi. Her strength was moderate and her voice was as sweet as ever. "Sir..."


    On this day, people in jinshisi began to speculate.


    Why does the unmarried lady of Wuzheng seem to be so ambiguous with Mr. Cui? Since the unmarried lady of Wuzheng was together with Mr. Cui, the face of Wuzheng leader began to be silent. Mr. Cui clearly doted on Wuzheng leader, but why did she only want to seize her ordinary face.


    This is also a simple story. Although Jinshi Sili Bailai is called Jinshi Zhiwei, they are all young men. In the face of this strange scene, they all say they don''t understand it. After all, Mr. Cui''s mood has plummeted since he divorced Princess ronghua. However, we all find that the dreary atmosphere of Jinshi has been swept away with the entrance of this ordinary woman.


    Because Mr. Cui is obviously in a good mood.


    It''s amazing. Jin Si Jia commented silently.


    After beating Cui Shengzhi''s legs, Xiao Bi doesn''t dare to sit around any more. She has to have the habit of being a slave. She always stands next to Cui Shengzhi, looks up at the sky, and looks at each other.


    "Say what you want."


    "Sir, when are you going to save your sister..." Xiao Bi asked nervously, wringing her sleeve.


    "What? When you get back, you''re leaving? " Cui Shengzhi raised his eyebrows and asked directly. After hearing this, Xiao Bi shook her head desperately. "No, no, sir, when are you tired of it? Let Xiao Bi go, Xiao Bi will go."


    Xiaobi twisted her eyebrows and secretly looked at Cui Shengzhi''s side face. The red ring on the man''s finger was shining, and her thin lips were in a straight line. She was silent and quiet. Her flowing black hair rose and fell in the light wind pouring into the hall. The man who reminds people of the moon will quietly bloom the bright moon in the boundless night sky.


    Xiao Bi felt a little warm in her heart. Even in this situation, she seemed to settle down. Even if I was injured so badly and bled so much, why did I come back here and see him? It seems that everything is still the same, and I don''t have the feeling of hatred any more. But for some reason, there is always a sultry feeling in the head of jinshisi. There are few trees in the courtyard, so the sun shines on the beam of the house, and the heat is constantly distributed in the head of jinshisi. Xiao Bi wiped the sweat on her forehead and took a fan from her back to fan Cui Shengzhi.


    Cui Shengzhi put down the tea bowl and asked, "when you come out of the general''s house, someone knows."


    Xiaobi thought of the third lady, Moran, and answered softly, "Moran knows. I''ll ask Moran to help me to visit Prince Rui''s mansion at night. At least I need to know where my sister is now."


    The night is quiet, the evening wind is blowing, the moon is on the branches, the branches and leaves in the palace are brushing and ringing, and the reflection cast by the moonlight is strange.


    All the courtyards in the palace had already turned off their lights. At this time, everything was quiet.


    A shadow passed over the wall and landed on the ground as light as a feather without making a sound. It''s Moran who is entrusted by Xiaobi to come here to explore the way.


    After all, it was the residence of the royal family. Although it was already at night, the defense was not lax at all. After a short period of time, we could see the guards and servants patrolling in the courtyard.


    Moran carefully explores in the mansion. According to the map given by Xiaobi, he goes to Qinghe Xiaozhu, where Lu Yunxiu previously lived. After she dodged into the rockery beside the cross road, she dodged a line of patrols coming from afar. After those people went away, she dodged into the gate.


    But as soon as she stepped into the hospital, she frowned.


    The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and the water lilies in the pond were uprooted by someone and abandoned on the edge of the pond. The small building is quiet, occasionally a gust of wind blows, the dark courtyard really makes people feel a little cautious.


    Moran didn''t stay in the yard more, moved his steps lightly and swept to the main house quickly. Moran stopped in front of the door and saw a layer of cobweb formed on the wooden door. She took down her waist machete to break the cobweb, and caught the spider spinning silk to escape into the bamboo pot she was carrying.


    Moran pushed the door and came with a damp and cool smell. The furnishings in the room seemed to be the same as that of Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi when they left. Only by the moonlight, there were cobwebs in the room. Moran casually touched the surface of the case. There was a thin layer of dust on it. It looked like it had been desolate for a long time.


    There is no one to clean the courtyard, the cobweb at the door is not broken, and the dust inside the house is thick. All this at least shows that Lu Yunxiu can''t be placed back in the Qinghe building by the young master.


    So where will it be? Moran thought to himself.


    She spread out the map that Xiaobi had hand drawn on her. She drew a fork in Qinghe Xiaozhu, and the rest of the place... Since Lu Yunxiu is the wife of young master Shen Jingjing, it is unlikely that she will be placed in the residence of the main courtyard and the son of the noble, and there is no underground dungeon in the palace, In this way, the most likely place is the room where the young master lives now.


    Thinking about this, Moran didn''t dare to stay in the courtyard any more. After closing the door, he jumped on the wall with his toes and jumped to the West courtyard.


    An hour later, Moran breathlessly found out the Rui palace, not only the residence of the little prince, but also the whole palace. There was no trace of the person she was looking for. This Lu Yunxiu was just like the evaporation of the world.


    Moran couldn''t figure it out, but her night detective skill was good, but after a long time, she was afraid that she would show her feet. In addition, she was worried that there would be any accident in yuyanluo, who was locked in her room, so she had to bite her teeth and leave for a while. She would discuss with Xiaobi tomorrow, and then find another plan.


    It''s just that Moran, who left in a hurry, just missed the figure coming out of the backyard at this time


    The room had been cleaned up. The candle was flickering. Lu Yun sat in front of the bed with her hair on her temples. Her eyes were dull and her face still had tears.


    She is flustered in her heart. Now she is locked up in this place. Ye Yinfeng is still far away in the southwest, and she doesn''t know whether Xiaobi can find her. Lu Yunxiu is afraid. Shen Jingjing is like a madman now. In the daytime, his eyes on her make her cold all over her body, and just let her know that the young man who jumped out of the sunshine was really gone.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know what will happen to him, but he feels that his situation has reached the freezing point, and I''m afraid Shen Jingjing won''t make him feel better.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly understood that Mrs. a Huai was locked up here. She gently stroked her abdomen. The child in her stomach was her only sustenance now. Even if she had to pay a terrible price, she would protect the child. So she tried her best to live, at any cost, until Xiao Bi and ye Yinfeng came to save her.


    Lu Yunxiu reached out to dry her tears. She quietly went to the bed and went to the table. I saw on the table also put the previous guard sent the dinner, at this time has all cold, Lu Yunxiu also don''t care, picked up chopsticks, holding vegetables with rice to eat. However, before she had taken two mouthfuls, she felt a burst of suffocation in her chest and her stomach suddenly turned upside down. She quickly covered her mouth and rushed to the door. She vomited at the root of the wall.


    After vomiting, Lu Yunxiu went back to the house, poured a glass of water, rinsed her mouth and stroked her chest. She gently said to her stomach, "darling, my mother will protect you, but you have to eat well, you know?"


    This is the first time in the past two months that Lu Yunxiu has felt pregnant and vomiting. She only understands that for the sake of her baby''s health, no matter how hard it is, she has to eat the food, so that she can have physical childbirth later.


    Lu Yunxiu picked up the chopsticks again, repressed the discomfort in his stomach, chewed and swallowed in small mouthfuls. He ate a meal for more than half an hour, but finally ate it.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Lu Yunxiu looks at the sky outside. Shen Jingjing said earlier that he would come to find her tonight. It''s past the time of the year, but he still hasn''t seen Shen Jingjing. Lu Yunxiu can''t help but hope in his heart that Shen''s scenery can''t come to Li Yiyi.


    But for all that, Lu Yunxiu is still on pins and needles, and does not dare to put down the hanging heart at all.


    The sky didn''t follow people''s wishes. Just as Lu Yunxiu was trembling, there was a movement outside. Lu Yunxiu''s body suddenly stiffened, her eyes filled with fear, staring at the thin door, listening to the footsteps outside getting closer and closer.


    The door creaks and a long chant is pushed open. Shen Jingjing changes into a royal blue dress and steps in with spring light on his face. Seeing Lu Yunxiu shaking like chaff at the sight of him, his eyes start to narrow slightly. It''s full of haze. The corner of his mouth rises coldly: "lady, why don''t you come forward to meet me when my husband comes?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    Lu Yunxiu struggled fiercely in the same place, but under the close gaze of Shen Jingjing, she secretly touched her abdomen and bit her teeth. Her legs were heavy and slowly moved to Shen Jingjing. She put her hands on her waist and leaned forward: "I''ve met my husband."


    Shen Jingjing laughs. There is satire and pride in the laughter. Suddenly, the laughter ends suddenly. He holds Lu Yunxiu''s chin, and his eyes are full of grim air: "lady, I''ve come to make a round with you for my husband!"


    Lu Yun''s sleeve face is frightened. He unconsciously takes a step back. The next second he is held up by Shen Jingjing. Lu Yun''s sleeve is shocked. He doesn''t care so much and struggles in Shen Jingjing''s arms.


    "Shen Jingjing, let me go, don''t let me hate you!"


    But her strength is just a drop in the bucket, and she is no match for Shen Jingjing, who has been practicing martial arts all the year round. As if she hadn''t heard of it, Shen scenery casually points Lu Yunxiu''s acupoints, firmly imprisons the person who can''t move between his arms, holds her and goes to the bed.


    Shen Jingjing gently put Lu Yunxiu on the soft bed, leaned over and pressed it up, and depicted carefully between his eyebrows and eyes. Lu Yunxiu''s whole body was immediately tense. He lowered his head and attached it to Lu Yunxiu''s ear. He said in a soft voice, "if you are obedient, I will treat you gently."


    Shen Jingjing took Lu Yunxiu''s hands and gave her a kiss. Then she rubbed back and forth on her face. The beard on her chin pricked Lu Yunxiu''s whole body with goose bumps. She shook her voice and said, "Shen Jingjing, why do you want to force others? You know that..."


    "Shut up Shen Jingjing''s face suddenly changes, and he drinks suddenly, which makes Lu Yunxiu tremble all over. He looks at the scared woman with red eyes, and says in a low voice, "you''re in love with him, aren''t you?"


    Lu Yunxiu dropped her eyes and did not answer, but the answer was obvious.


    Shen Jingjing stares at Lu Yunxiu deeply, and suddenly laughs. His voice is full of infinite grief and indignation. He seems to rub Lu Yunxiu into his body and hold him tightly. He says to himself, "this is you I met first, and I married you. Why let that dust take the lead, but also took your heart! It''s not fair... You are clearly mine... "


    At this point, he became crazy, laughing and angry, just like a madman, holding Lu Yunxiu and repeating the sentence "you are mine".


    The words fall into Lu Yunxiu''s ears like a curse, which makes her fear, but also makes her life astringent. She really didn''t know that Shen Jingjing was so affectionate to her that she went crazy. This reminds her of the despair of the Shen scenery who cried in front of her tomb.


    It''s all because of her, because of her love for ye Yinfeng


    All the mistakes come from her and ye Yinfeng


    Shen Jingjing... Just became the most innocent victim in this struggle.


    She also thought that if ye Yinfeng didn''t appear, maybe she would have been with Shen Jingjing now, just like the husband and wife of ordinary people. But on second thought, she married Shen Jingjing because of the ghost marriage. If ye Yinfeng didn''t appear and didn''t take Shen Jingjing away, it would be her cousin Li Yiyi who would come to the mansion in the end


    After all, there is no fate between them.


    Besides, there is no if in the world. She really falls in love with Ye Yinfeng, which is a fact... So no matter how sorry she is to Shen Jingjing, she can''t betray Ye Yinfeng. Besides... How can she let Shen Jingjing sink deeper and deeper and make more mistakes?


    Neither of them can resist such a sin. If they miss it, they will miss it


    Thinking about this, Lu Yunxiu reluctantly calmed down and wanted to have a good talk with Shen Jingjing. Then he softened his voice and said, "calm down. I''m sorry for you. Can you solve my acupoints first? I don''t run. "


    This sentence seems to poke into Shen Jingjing''s wound. He grits his teeth and grins coldly: "don''t cheat me any more. I won''t believe you any more."


    Then he turned over and sat up, with a ferocious expression. With a big hand, Lu Yun''s thin summer shirt was torn in an instant, revealing his pink belly pocket and snow-white skin.


    "Lady, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    She felt despairing and couldn''t care so much. She screamed, "Shen Jingjing! Do you want me to die again, and then you will kneel in front of the grave for a few days and nights! "


    When Shen Jingjing heard the speech, his hands moved and looked at Lu Yunxiu in a trance. He saw that Lu Yunxiu''s small face was covered with tears, and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked at him and continued with a choking voice: "do you want me to die, so you can be at ease?" When he said this, Lu Yunxiu''s eyes were silent, as if he had no idea of life.


    Shen Jingjing was flustered. In a flash, she remembered that day. In Qinghe Xiaozhu, the woman who used to laugh or cry at him was so vivid. Her face was pale, and her mouth was covered with a faint smile and bloodstain. She just sat quietly in the guest hall and broke her breath


    He went up to hold her, and she didn''t react. She was cold all over. At that time, Shen Jingjing rubbed her arm hard to make her warm, but the body in her arms became more and more rigid... She couldn''t feel a breath of life.


    At that time, there was only despair in his heart.


    He really loves her... To the core, he just hates her, but he is not willing to. Why is it that he is not the one who gets her and her heart? Just as I said just now, he is the one who meets her first.


    But... He is the one who hurt her most... Even if he didn''t want to, he just couldn''t control himself


    And now?


    Shen Jingjing gradually calms down, climbs down from Lu Yunxiu and reaches for Lu Yunxiu''s acupoints. As soon as Lu Yunxiu relaxed, he immediately took off the hairpin and pointed it to his neck. Seeing that Shen Jingjing wanted to get close to him like a hedgehog, he pricked up his whole body, put the hairpin close to his neck and said harshly, "let me go! Or I will die in front of you at once


    Shen Jingjing saw that the sharp head had cut Lu Yunxiu''s skin, and the bright red blood came out of the wound. He stepped back a few steps and looked bitterly at the ragged Lu Yunxiu in front of him: "do you want to leave me like this?"


    He didn''t really want to push her. He has lost her once, those days of drunkenness, looking at his hands every day, thinking about her in his arms gradually cold appearance, thinking that he will never see that let him dream of the woman... Heartbroken


    But now, he looks at the treasure which is hard to find, but he hates being around him so much, and even feels that life is not like death. He suddenly felt that if he went on like this, she would stab the hairpin into her neck without hesitation, and then... Die in front of him again.


    And what''s the difference between her death in her own hands and the separation of heaven and earth?


    He suddenly softened and opened his mouth: "then..."


    Just at this time, Lu Yunxiu''s face suddenly turned pale. The hairpin in his hand slipped from his hand and fell into the messy bed. Lu Yunxiu covered his abdomen and fell on the bed.


    "Sleeve! What''s the matter with you? " Shen Jingjing is not right. Step forward quickly.


    "Well..."


    Previously, Lu Yunxiu only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, but then the pain came like a sea of mountains and rivers, which made her lose her strength instantly. She couldn''t help sweating and fog rose in her eyes.


    Children


    The pain in her abdomen became more and more intense. Lu Yun''s sleeve was curled up in a ball, and there was a groan of pain in her clenched teeth. She cried in her heart that it was not good. She was afraid that the previous action made her move. But the faint pain made her heart sink more and more, and she only felt panic.


    Baby, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s not my mother!


    Don''t be afraid... My mother will save you!


    She seems to be able to feel the restlessness and fear of the child in her belly. For the child who is hard to get, she will not allow him to have any accidents here.


    She took a hard breath, one hand protecting her abdomen, the other hand holding Shen Jingjing''s sleeve, gasping for breath, gritted her teeth and said: "quick... Call the doctor!"


    Voice down, today is already physically and mentally tired of her, is unable to resist the general pain of skin cramps, in front of a dark, completely lost consciousness.


    "Sleeve! The sleeves


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu fainted, Shen Jingjing was very anxious. He held the man in his arms. However, he saw that Lu Yunxiu had been protecting his abdomen. His eyelids suddenly jumped twice, as if he had found something, and as if he had not grasped anything. Only Lu Yunxiu''s pale face made him very afraid.


    If she had any accident


    Shen Jingjing was startled. He raised his voice and yelled, "come on! Come on


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    When the closed door is kicked open, two guards rush in and see him sitting on a disordered bed with Lu Yunxiu still in his arms, they know that it''s not Shen Jingjing who''s in trouble, but the woman in his arms


    Between them, Shen Jingjing pulls the thin sleeve over Lu Yun''s sleeve with one hand, turns his head and shouts angrily, "what are you doing now? Why don''t you go and ask for a doctor?"


    "Yes They came back and ran out like wind.


    The person in his arms is so light that it seems that he will disappear in the blink of an eye. Shen Jingjing holds Lu Yunxiu tightly and doesn''t want to let go for a moment.


    He never wanted to see anything happen to this man in front of him again!


    It hurts!


    Not only between the abdomen, the pain involved her whole body, the whole person as if torn in general. Lu Yunxiu is in a daze. He can''t tell the reality from the dream.


    When she was a child, she ran in the flower fields of her hometown. She saw her dead parents from a distance and waved to her with a smile: "sleeve, sleeve!", The ardent call made her step towards them. When she came to them and looked at their still young and kind smile, she reached out to hold her mother, but her father and mother turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of her.


    So between heaven and earth, she was the only one left looking helplessly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    "Mother... Father..." she couldn''t help crying out, "don''t leave your sleeve..."


    At this time, the dream scene is a turn, she is growing up, standing in a thick fog, ye Yinfeng''s figure looming in front.


    "My husband!"


    She called softly, pushed aside the thick fog to explore forward, but saw that the jade smoke Luo was half hanging on Ye Yinfeng''s body, with a coquettish smile at her, and said: "Luo Baiyan, my husband is already my own, you''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to stay and make me sad." At the end of the speech, he didn''t look at her at the same time. Ye Yinfeng and he walked farther and farther with each other.


    Lu Yunxiu wants to chase, but there is an invisible wall in front of her. No matter how she beats, she can''t get close to the two.


    Lu Yunxiu''s uneasiness for a long time broke out in an instant at this time. Her tears fell like a spring. She sobbed and sat down on the ground, full of fear and helplessness.


    Suddenly, a child''s clear laughter came from her ear, and a chubby little hand stretched out to dry her eyes. Lu Yun''s sleeve looked at her, and I don''t know when, there was a child with pink carved jade. He was wearing a red belly pocket, bare buttocks and two braids. He laughed at her happily, and also showed his two front teeth on the gums.


    "Mother!"


    The child in front of him did not speak, but Lu Yunxiu really heard the sweet call.


    "Mother, don''t cry."


    The little boy fumbled into Lu Yunxiu''s arms, reached out his fat hand and poked Lu Yunxiu''s cheek. Then he raised his head, tooted his little mouth, and gave a kiss. He gave Lu Yunxiu a sweet smile with urgent satisfaction. He looked very cute.


    Lu Yun sleeve red eyes, the child into his arms rubbed rubbed, said: "en, mother does not cry."


    The little boy was playing with his fingers in Lu Yunxiu''s arms, but the next second, a red steamed bun face suddenly wrinkled up, tightly shrunk and rolled in Lu Yunxiu''s arms.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with baby? Don''t scare your mother. " Lu Yun sleeve immediately flustered God, arms of the child slowly raised his face, but his face is full of blood, crying: "mother, I hurt! It hurts Later, the small body in Lu Yunxiu''s arms became more and more transparent.


    Lu Yunxiu reaches out her hand, but she can''t catch the child''s body any more. Her heart is full of despair. Her tears fall down like broken pearls. She mumbles to herself: "child... Child..." her hand is still groping forward.


    "Children... Children..."


    Shen Jingjing sees Lu Yunxiu talking nonsense, and the whole person struggles fiercely. Facing such a violent action, the old doctor on one side has a silver needle in his hand.


    Shen Jingjing gritted her teeth, turned over to bed, trapped Lu Yunxiu in her arms, and kept whispering gently in her ear: "it''s ok... I will make your mother and son safe..."


    Xu Shi''s words of comfort played a role. Lu Yunxiu''s struggle became smaller. The old doctor seized the opportunity, and the silver needle fell steadily and went into the corresponding acupoints. Gradually, Lu Yunxiu''s frowning brows stretched out, and the whole body relaxed.


    The old doctor breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s hand and carefully felt his pulse: "this lady is now two months pregnant, this period is the most dangerous. Just now, she just got pregnant and almost had a miscarriage. Fortunately, you responded in time and the child has been saved. "


    All the way, Moran was like a butterfly in a flower. She was graceful and fell into the general''s house, but she didn''t see Xiao Bi coming back. On the beam of the house, there was a Jinsi waiting. Her back was straight and her appearance was pretty. When she arrived, she stopped her quickly and said quietly, "my Lord, please send the third lady to Jinshi for a talk."


    Mo LAN Leng next, immediately thought that Xiao Bi must not plan to return to the general''s house tonight, just let her go to the brocade show division, nodded also followed in the past. It''s getting late at Dejin Shisi, and Xiaobi is still standing next to Cui Shengzhi, looking at each other with emotion and anxiety. It''s Mr. Cui, who is rumored all over the world, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and drinking calmly.


    Xiaobi looks up and sees that Moran and Wuzheng fall in the court. She wants to cross over and shout at first. Thinking of her present identity, she quietly withdraws her feet and says in a low voice: "Mr. Moran is coming."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded, put the tea on the side table and looked up at Moran. He remembered her. The third lady saved Xiao Bi last time. Naturally, she was much more kind and said, "please sit down."


    Moran looks at Xiaobi, who is always standing on Cui Shengzhi''s side together like a maid who used to serve him. Why do these two people look so strange? But Moran didn''t think so much. Instead, he stood there and asked, "why is she standing?"


    Xiaobi winked at her, meaning not to ask more. Cui Shengzhi turned his head and said, "are you tired?"


    Xiaobi was stunned. She felt that she had not seen this gentle smile for a long time. After shaking her head for a long time, she said, "I''m not tired, I''m used to it..."


    When serving people in King Rui''s mansion, Xiao bi was really used to standing all the time. Seeing her waving her hand, Cui Shengzhi frowned slightly, so he didn''t say any more. He turned his head and asked Mo LAN, "what can you find?"


    Moran took out the map and handed it to Wuzheng. Wuzheng then turned around and handed it to Cui Shengzhi. He saw that all the above places were "X". When Moran saw that they were looking at the map, he cleared his throat and began to explain: "Prince Rui''s mansion, I''ve run through almost every place, but I didn''t find Miss Baiyan. It''s like the world has evaporated. Moran guessed that he would not be hiding in King Rui''s house, and would be locked up in another place? "


    Cui Shengzhi''s hand gradually slipped across the map, "it''s possible."


    He looked at Xiaobi, who was bent over and came over. "But I''m afraid that Jin Shi Si can''t tear his face with King Rui''s mansion. You''ve sent someone to watch Shen Jingjing these days. If he doesn''t go out in three days, the woman will still be in King Rui''s Mansion."


    Hearing that Cui Shengzhi actually called Lu Yunxiu "that woman", Xiaobi''s face suddenly became slightly stiff and glanced at the past with a face of complaint. Cui Shengzhi turned a deaf ear and put the map on the desk, brushed his sleeve and stood up, "OK, the matter will be solved in three days, you go home with me first."


    He reached for Xiao Bi''s wrist, and she didn''t break it. Then she nodded and said to Moran, "the third lady will trouble you to go back... And deal with the big lady''s affairs. If my sister doesn''t return to the general''s house for a day, I won''t either. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, her wrist suddenly began to ache. When she remembered the agreement with Cui Shengzhi, her face turned red again and continued quietly: "Sir, let me go back, I''ll go back again..."


    The strength on her wrist suddenly disappeared, and she was relieved.


    Moran just went back to the general''s house, but Cui Shengzhi asked Gu Xiaobi deeply: "are you going back with your fiance or with me?"


    Little Biden looked embarrassed. Wuzheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mr. Cui was still thinking about it. He replied awkwardly: "Mr. Cui..."


    Having said these two words, Wuzheng didn''t know how to explain them, while Xiaobi replied wrongly: "Sir, I''m also an expedient. If I don''t say that, I''m afraid I won''t see you today."


    Cui Shengzhi glances at Xiaobi lightly. Naturally, he sees Wuzheng''s intention to treat Xiaobi. But this woman doesn''t know that she''s hooked up with the leader of jinshisi, so she pulls her out and says coldly: "Wuzheng, you don''t need to go back to Cui''s house today. Have a rest in jinshisi."


    Wuzheng was stunned. He immediately understood Cui Shengzhi''s meaning. He saw it... Wuzheng''s handsome face was stained with a little blush. Just in an instant, he bowed down firmly and answered, "yes."


    Xiaobi is very puzzled to follow behind Cui Sheng, busily asked: "why not let Wuzheng go back, sir, this is not very good?"


    Cui Shengzhi stops, turns around with a sneer, and hooks Xiaobi''s waist. "That will leave you with him."


    Gee, gee, gee?


    Xiaobi didn''t dare to talk any more. She closed her mouth and bit her lips behind her. Why did she smell a smell of vinegar, so she was really careless?


    Following Cui Shengzhi''s sedan chair back to Cui''s house and entering the door, Xiao Bi remembers what Xiao Fuling told her before about the strange arrangement of the organs in Cui''s house. She follows Cui Shengzhi step by step and dares not deviate, for fear that she might accidentally touch something she shouldn''t touch.


    Cui Shengzhi saw that she was so scared that she suddenly stopped. Xiao Bi couldn''t stop. She bumped into Cui Shengzhi''s back and covered her nose with pain. Tears rolled in her eyes.


    However, Cui Shengzhi held her up at this time. At the corner of his eye, the surprised Jinsi immediately lowered his head and did not dare to take a second look.


    Xiaobi''s face is thin after all. She has a pretty face and is buried in Cui Shengzhi''s chest. She doesn''t dare to look up.


    Cui Shengzhi holds Xiaobi and goes into his own room. The Jinsi who comes back with him guards outside the courtyard. Cui Shengzhi puts Xiaobi down and sits on the armchair in the hall. He taps his fingers on the table.


    Xiao bi was used to the host''s eyes when she was a child, and she could understand Cui Shengzhi''s meaning. She immediately picked up the pot of cold tea from the tea table, poured a cup for Cui Shengzhi, and brought it up: "Sir, you use tea."


    Cui Shengzhi took it and took a sip from the teacup. Her expression was still indifferent. Xiaobi was worried and could not guess what he thought at this time.


    "Little bi." Cui Shengzhi suddenly opens his mouth and drags back Xiaobi''s thoughts of running away. "I''m going to have a rest."


    Xiaobi was stunned and disappointed. It''s not that she expected Cui Shengzhi to do something to her, but at least she didn''t want to be so indifferent and let her feel at a loss.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart. However, it wasn''t just her breakup with her husband at the beginning. He was also reasonable to her.


    Just thinking, Cui Shengzhi has moved into the inner room. Xiao Bi stood in the same place and hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t dare to follow her.


    She nibbled her lower lip and turned to leave. Just as she had just stepped out, Cui Shengzhi in the room opened his mouth from afar: "do I allow you to go?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    Xiao Bi''s action is slightly stiff, and his apricot eyes are wide open. Didn''t he mean to let himself out? Though she thought so, she took her steps back again. Xiaobi quietly lowered her head and went back to her original place.


    "What are you doing? You don''t come in yet." There was another call inside, and Xiaobi would not disobey. She moved lightly, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Sir, you..."


    As soon as Xiao Bi raised her head and said half a sentence, she stood on the spot and looked directly at Cui Shengzhi in front of her.


    Cui Shengzhi, with his back to Xiaobi, takes off the bun on his head. His black hair falls down like a waterfall, which makes his skin white like snow. He was wearing the same suit as before. Hearing the sound of Xiaobi coming in, he turned around. The front of the black red sleeve gold collar was slightly open, revealing the delicate and beautiful clavicle inside.


    Xiaobi subconsciously covers her hot nose, but her eyes are glued to Cui Shengzhi like high sugar, and she can''t move away anyway.


    Cui Shengzhi''s figure is tall and elegant. When he comes to Xiaobi, Xiaobi just reaches his chest. His hands stretched out to both sides, his chin raised slightly, his drooping star eyes were shining, and his long eyelashes cast a seductive arc on his face. His expression is indifferent, thin lip gently opens: "change clothes for me."


    Changing clothes?


    Xiaobi''s eyes fell from Cui Shengzhi''s face to the exposed skin. She felt a stream of heat gushing from her nose, winding down. She could even smell the faint blood on her palm.


    Mingming and her husband have had countless skin blind dates before, and they have seen each other many times without clothes


    But why, she would still


    A small face of Xiao Bi suddenly turned red and hot, and she was ashamed.


    Cui Shengzhi naturally didn''t miss it. Between the fingers of Xiaobi''s hand covering her nose, there was a little bit of blood. He frowned lightly, raised his hand and pinched Xiaobi''s nose: "put down your hand."


    Xiao Bi did it with a bitter face.


    In front of her eyes, Xiao bi was dragging a tube of fresh nosebleed under her nose. The previous ones, maybe because she was covering her nose, were smeared all over her face and mouth by the palm of her hand. Cui Shengzhi''s mouth slightly drew. If it wasn''t for his excellent self-control, I''m afraid he would have broken the gong at this time.


    Xiaobi is forced to raise her head by Cui Shengzhi''s nose. She is crying bitterly in her heart. She has been tossing for a long time. Why does she always make such a fool of herself in front of her husband.


    Cui Shengzhi took the silver needle and gave it to Xiaobi. Seeing that the nosebleed stopped gradually, Xiaobi took the handkerchief from her waist and handed it to her. He frowned and said, "go clean it. It''s dirty."


    Having said that, Xiaobi couldn''t get the handkerchief out of his hand with great effort, so she had to look up wrongly. Cui Sheng''s face turned around without expression, wring the handkerchief in the basin, and then went back to Xiaobi to wipe it for her. The strength of his hand was very gentle: "if you do this again in the future, you will come by yourself, and I won''t help you any more."


    Xiao Bi can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know what happened to Cui Shengzhi today. She was so uncomfortable. It was clear that he didn''t want to let go before. It seemed that she begged him.


    Cui Shengzhi threw the bloody handkerchief on the table. Xiaobi lowered her face and didn''t dare to look at Cui Shengzhi again. Nana said, "Sir, I''ll change clothes for you."


    But Cui Shengzhi raised his hand to stop her action: "just go and get me a basin of water first."


    Xiaobi was stunned, "that dress..."


    Cui Shengzhi raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed past her face. Xiaobi ran out of the inner room with her face in her hands, but she stopped at the door.


    This... Where should she go to get it?


    Although she had been to Cui''s mansion once before, her only impression of this huge mansion was that she didn''t know where to hide it. If it wasn''t necessary, she didn''t dare to step out of the door.


    And... At that time, there were Poria cocos on the side


    But now... Xiaobi is crying. She is not sure that she can retreat in the Cui mansion with many organs.


    Xiaobi has no idea for a moment. After struggling with the doorframe for a long time, she decides to go back and ask Cui Shengzhi first.


    Cui Shengzhi''s clothes are scattered at his feet. His long black hair is scattered on his back. He is carrying a white blouse and is about to put it on his body. Just at this time, Xiao Bi rushes in.


    "Sir... I... ah!"


    The scene caught Xiaobi unprepared. With a cry of surprise, she quickly covered her eyes and turned away. Her skin became dizzy.


    "What are you ashamed of? It''s not the first time I''ve seen you. "


    Cui Shengzhi pastes it up from behind, bares his arms and takes Xiaobi into his arms. The warm and humid air pours on Xiaobi''s neck. She trembled slightly, as if she could feel the heat coming from Cui Sheng''s body through the thin cloth, as if it was going to burn her.


    "I... I just..."


    Xiao Bi''s whole face was red and bleeding. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete word. After that, how long has she been so close to her husband.


    The child''s affair is a knot that can''t be cut off between them. However, in these days, I have to admit that she misses her husband in the same way.


    This feeling has been engraved in her heart since she first saw Cui Sheng when she was a child. After all these years, is it possible to give up "separation"?


    So, she was really reluctant to give up, so the moment she came back to see Cui Shengzhi, she knew that she would never leave this man again in her life.


    Even if he doesn''t want her, she wants to stay with him all her life.


    Cui Shengzhi in small Bi''s ear side lightly smile, "just what? Since you have the courage to tell others that you are the unmarried wife of the leader of Jinshi Division... But don''t you have the courage to look directly at the relationship with me? It seems that... "


    Cui Shengzhi holds Xiaobi on his shoulder and walks to the bed.


    "First! sir! Come on, I''ll come down


    Xiaobi exclaimed, instantly aware of Cui Shengzhi''s idea, struggling uneasily on his shoulder.


    "It seems that you and I need to review what I have taught you before. You have to remember who you are!"


    Cui Shengzhi throws Xiaobi on the bed, turns around and picks up his belt from the ground. He raises his lips to Xiaobi.


    Xiaobi looks at Cui Shengzhi, who is getting closer and closer, and breathes nervously. Cui Shengzhi catches Xiaobi, who is trembling and shrinking at the corner of the bed like a cat catching a mouse. In her astonishment, she breaks her belt in two and ties Xiaobi''s two hands to the bed pillar.


    "First, sir, what are you going to do?" Although she knows that Cui Shengzhi will not hurt her no matter what she does, Xiaobi is still worried.


    Cui Shengzhi doesn''t answer. He checks the knot tied to Xiaobi''s wrist. When he confirms that it''s not easy to break free and it won''t hurt anyone, he straightens up and looks coldly at Xiaobi struggling in bed, but he can''t break free.


    Xiaobi looked at him with tears in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Sir, how about letting me go?"


    Cui Shengzhi shook his head and put his beautiful face close to him. His eyes narrowed and he said gently but dangerously, "don''t you... Want to know what I''m going to do? You''ll know in a minute. "


    Then he took out a dagger from under his pillow. The edge of the dagger reflected the cold light in the candlelight. Xiaobi can''t help shivering, but her heart is very complicated.


    How many dangers did Cui Shengzhi encounter in the past? Except for the big and small organs in the mansion, he even had a blade hidden under his pillow. It''s obvious that in ordinary times... It must be the extreme insecurity that makes such countermeasures


    So think, the heart and soft a few points, for the eyes of this let her miss the man, is a bit more distressed.


    Cui Shengzhi turns the dagger on his hand and glances at Xiaobi. His eyes are meaningful: "are you afraid?"


    Xiao Bi shook her head gently, raised her eyes slightly, and said firmly, "I''m not afraid, sir... You won''t hurt me."


    "Are you so sure?" Cui Shengzhi raises eyebrows and asks, but Xiaobi is still firm on her face.


    The dagger on Cui Shengzhi''s hand is pasted on Xiaobi''s white neck. The cold touch makes Xiaobi feel goose bumps. The face of the knife was close to her skin and moved down slowly. Cui Shengzhi said in a soft voice: "sometimes I also feel that if you die, it''s the best result for me."


    As the voice dropped, the tip of the knife moved to Xiaobi''s left chest and stopped. Xiaobi''s body stiffened instantly, biting her lips and saying softly, "if that''s true, sir, you will kill Xiaobi. If she can die in the hands of her husband, Xiao Bi will have no regrets in her life... "


    Cui Shengzhi sighed gently, and stroked her face with his other hand, with a slight coolness in his palm: "it''s true that you are stupid..."


    At this point, the hand holding the dagger hooked the inside button of the clothes room, and all the way down suddenly forced to pick off the green belt of Xiaobi''s waist. The loose summer thin clothes instantly revealed the lotus colored belly pocket inside.


    For many days, before she opened her body in front of this man, Xiao Bi suddenly thought of the red marks left on her body. She could not help feeling ashamed. Her petite body could not help curling up and said in a panic: "sir... Don''t look at me. It''s very ugly." Said the tone inside then took to cry the cavity, the eye looked at the tears to be about to fall down.


    Cui Shengzhi''s hand gently stroked the red marks on her white body. Xiao bi was a little trembling, for fear that she would be rejected by Cui Shengzhi.


    Yes, the past flawless skin, because of that disaster, now is scarred. Even with the medicine given by Cui Shengzhi, the scar can''t be removed completely... Now, even for herself, sometimes she can''t bear to look at her body. All this was like a nightmare, which aroused her latent inferiority


    She is afraid that she is no longer worthy of standing beside Cui Shengzhi.


    "Ugly?" Cui Shengzhi chuckled, got up, put on a robe and went out.


    Xiao Bi''s eyes darkened in an instant, and her heart was like ashes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    She pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly. Sure enough, Mr. Chen disliked her. She''s such a body that she hates even looking at herself. What''s more, she''s such a perfect husband... Now she only hopes that Cui Shengzhi can see her past love and help her save Lu Yunxiu. As for the future, it will really be the bridge to the bridge, the road to the road, the ends of the world, never meet again


    With this thought, Xiao Bi couldn''t help but turn her head and sob.


    When Cui Shengzhi comes back with the tray, Xiao Bi is already sad, and the rain is falling on her pillow


    About to guess the reason why Xiaobi was crying, Cui Shengzhi just picked his eyebrows, then moved a round chair and put it on the bed, put the tray on it, and turned over to bed. Xiaobi looked with tears in her eyes, and saw on the tray were red and white rice dumplings, a brush and a pile of water.


    "Sir... Xiaobi thought, thought..." Xiaobi cried and belched a little.


    In silence, Cui Shengzhi reaches out and unties Xiaobi''s belt, takes off her thin shirt which is half hung between her arms, and throws it to the ground. The green dress is interwoven with the black and red robe, and Xiaobi blushes slightly.


    "Why?" When she was in trance, she felt Cui Shengzhi blowing in her ear from time to time. Xiao Bi could not help but tremble and turned red. Subconsciously, she turned her head just to answer, but she caught a glimpse of Cui Shengzhi''s smiling face, which charmed all living beings.


    She was stunned by a sudden jump in her heart.


    But then, Cui Shengzhi pulled down her dirty pants


    He blew at the back of Xiaobi''s ear: "for you, who is more important between me and Lu Yunxiu?"


    Hearing this question, Xiao Bi''s body suddenly froze, and she couldn''t say the answer for a long time. Lu Yunxiu and her sister, for her, Lu Yunxiu is her closest relatives; Cui Shengzhi is a person on the top of her heart. Different from Lu Yunxiu, she loves him and wants to be with him all her life.


    One is a relative, the other is a lover, which is more important, Xiaobi can''t compare the two together.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The sound of rain fell on the ground, and it also fell on Xiaobi''s heart. She opened her lips and said with difficulty, "I... Don''t know."


    Cui Shengzhi looked at her slightly frowned eyebrows, and her watery eyes gazed at him like tears, like struggling and begging him not to ask her so much.


    "I don''t know? Then think again... "


    I saw that there were short red marks on the skin which was covered under the belly pocket, just like a caterpillar, which was ferocious on the white skin.


    Although it''s much better than the arms and back, it still looks a little harsh.


    "It''s too ugly..." Xiaobi said with a bitter smile. She had no place to enter her eyes.


    "Ugly?" Cui Shengzhi shook his head, stroked his hand and said in a soft voice, "I feel so beautiful..."


    With that, Cui Shengzhi took a brush from the round chair and dipped it in the bright red paint. Then he picked up the brush and looked at Xiaobi and fell on the white rabbit like breast.


    "First, sir, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobi saw the brush in Cui Shengzhi''s hand. The red pigment on the tip of the brush touched her chest. The cool soft hair swept the fruit in front of her chest and brought a burst of itching. Soon, the fruit stood up and trembled in the air.


    Cui Sheng''s eyes did not lift, and his hands moved as smoothly and quickly as flowing water. Not long after, he took Zhuguo as the flower center, and a vivid peach flower gradually loomed. The edge of one of the petals happened to fall on the red mark, which added a bit more gorgeous.


    "How about this?" he said


    He raised his eyes to smile of soul stirring, small Bi can''t help but lost in that smile, micro Zheng nodded his head.


    As the voice falls, Xiaobi sees that Cui Shengzhi starts to paint with another trace, but he also maliciously slows down the softening speed, which can attract Xiaobi''s sensitive skin to tremble. One after another, Cui Shengzhi''s NIB sweeps, hangs his wrist and writes freely. The peach blossoms with bright red dot bloom on Xiaobi, which is gorgeous and charming.


    On the bed, there is a pretty girl with shy and timid face and a half naked man painting on her body with a pen. This picture is extremely vivid and fragrant, while the man''s ink painting is based on the soft, white and tender skin, which is even more charming.


    In a trance, Xiaobi suddenly remembered that it was spring in early March when she saw Cui Shengzhi again after many years in the palace. At that time... Under a peach blossom tree, one of Cui Sheng''s white clothes was like snow. Although he was wearing Shangguan Qinghong''s gentle and ordinary face, his temperament was still so unchangeable. His eyes are warm, but with a cool breath. Just like at this moment, the eyes are cool and the pen is warm.


    Just a glance made her lose her mind.


    "Do you have an answer now?" Cui Shengzhi stopped writing with a smile in his eyes. After countless skin blind dates in the past, he had a clear understanding of what kind of reaction Xiao Bi''s body would have when it touched. This time, although it was painting, it was more about training.


    It''s not that he is too bad, it''s just that he can''t bear it more and more, and the weight of others in Xiaobi''s mind is gradually surpassing him. He still remembers the girl who was full of his eyes in the past. As soon as he appeared, he could see the complete self in the girl''s eyes, and there was no place for anyone else.


    Especially listening to her in his ear, a voice said "little bi love Mr. time." The feeling is satisfied and joyful.


    He lowered his limits and principles for her step by step, but he just couldn''t bear that his highest position in her heart was shaken.


    Xiaobi flattens her mouth, but still doesn''t answer. Cui Shengzhi cleans the brush in a clean water dish. Xiaobi breathes a sigh of relief. But at this time, Cui Shengzhi holds the brush and sticks it with another pile of paint. She turns it back: "in this case, it''s hard to say that there are flowers without branches."


    He took Xiaobi''s leg and put it on his shoulder. He stared at the flower heart seriously. Xiaobi was ashamed to cover it, but Cui Shengzhi pulled it away easily. Xiao Bi is red from head to toe, and her toes are straight with shame.


    Cui Sheng''s pen fell on the sensitive leg root, and the branches spread upward, connecting each peach flower he had painted before. His pen was like a dragon, and his mouth still read: "peach blossom is deep, and the path is full of Tianjin... Xiao bi''er, do you think it is in line with the poetic flavor now?"


    Peach blossom deep path, one pass through Tianjin


    How could Xiaobi not understand the meaning of the changed taste read out from Cui Shengzhi''s mouth, but she could only cover her face red and show her cheeks. The shame in her heart increased with the poem and Cui Shengzhi''s unstoppable action. She could not help shaking her head and pleading for mercy: "Sir, don''t go on, please forgive me."


    One of Cui Sheng raised his eyebrow: "do you know what I want to hear?"


    Xiaobi hesitates and hesitates. It''s hard to say. Cui Shengzhi''s NIB lightly moves to the place where the flower is. Sweep it hard! Xiao Bi suddenly trembled and cried out: "yes! Yes, sir


    Having said that, he couldn''t help the excitement of the day and fainted in front of his eyes.


    Cui Shengzhi puts down his pen, takes the person into his arms, kisses Faxuan on Xiaobi''s head, and sighs: "it''s better to say no earlier."


    In the morning light, Lu Yunxiu slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was the gray bed curtain on his head. The night''s chaotic dream made her still unable to recover and her eyes were empty.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw Shen Jingjing dozing in front of the table. It was at this moment that Lu Yunxiu''s thoughts suddenly came back to him. He breathed and felt his abdomen consciously.


    The starting point is still the same as before, slightly protruding. Lu Yunxiu can even feel the subcutaneous pulse. For a moment, he seems to be able to feel the mood of the child who still wants to live though it has not yet formed.


    Her eyes were a little hot, biting her lower lip, forcing her not to cry a little. Lu Yun''s sleeve straightened up and suddenly felt dizzy, which made her lie back again.


    Xu is this movement slightly bigger, lie on the table shallow sleep of Shen scenery suddenly woke up, almost three steps and two steps to the bed: "sleeve son, how are you? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Shen Jingjing. The fear and panic of the night before suddenly hit her. She is shaking like a leaf in the wind. She refuses Shen Jingjing and wants to help her: "you go! I don''t want to see you! "


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she have nearly lost her baby. Even if the previous guilt still exists for him, it will disappear in this moment.


    "Sleeve Shen Jingjing gave a big drink, and Lu Yunxiu trembled. His iron arms locked people in his arms regardless of resistance and said, "you''re pregnant now. It''s inconvenient to be so excited!"


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly calmed down, but soon turned his head and said, "do you know?"


    Shen''s complexion is complicated. He nods difficultly. Last night, when the doctor told him that Lu Yunxiu was two months pregnant, he really felt a sense of despair. His wife, the woman he loves, even has other people''s children, so he has to leave him regardless of everything. How can he be embarrassed?


    Lu Yunxiu pushes Shen Jingjing away when he is in a daze, shrinks to the other corner of the bed, protects his abdomen, looks warily at Shen Jingjing in front of him, and grits his teeth: "if anything happens to the child in my stomach, I won''t live alone!"


    Now, as a prisoner of the lower echelon, coupled with Shen Jingjing''s attitude last night, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t think that the man in front of him can tolerate the existence of the enemy''s child. But the baby in her stomach is her treasure and her life. No matter how much it costs, she will protect it.


    Shen Jingjing looked at Lu Yunxiu''s resistance and said with a bitter smile, "in your heart, am I such a cruel man?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    Indeed, when he first heard that Lu Yunxiu was two months pregnant, he hated... His teeth were itching. But after calming down, he felt that he could no longer see Lu Yunxiu''s accident in front of him.


    Last night''s doctor all said, Lu Yunxiu''s body is very weak, once abortion, I''m afraid even adult''s life can''t be saved. He has lost her once, how can he watch her die again?


    The reluctance and love in his heart beat everything. He even felt that no matter whether the child in Lu Yunxiu''s stomach was dust sealed or not, as long as Lu Yunxiu was willing to stay with him and wait for the child to be born, he was willing to treat him as if he were his own, and would never treat him badly.


    But I don''t know that Lu Yunxiu has hated him to such a degree.


    Hearing this, Lu Yunxiu is a little surprised. Although Shen Jingjing was naughty, he was still kind-hearted and often helped his neighbors lead the way. But that incident, after all, twisted his temperament... She still remembers his sarcasm when he was in Rui palace and his ruthlessness when his fist fell


    But


    He also has regrets. In the last period of time, Lu Yunxiu can see that he really wants to make up for it. In the days and nights when he knelt down in front of the grave and burst into tears, it can be seen that he really regrets... Although... It''s too late.


    But last night... He seems to have changed back to that evil star


    Lu Yunxiu is also hesitating in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. She looks up, but is shocked by the sadness in Shen Jingjing''s eyes.


    Shen Jingjing shed tears, he said: "sleeve son, I really regret."


    Lu Yun sleeve Na way: "you and I have no fate, young master, you let me go."


    Shen scenery complexion a white, the vision dodges, resolutely shook his head: "except this... I can depend on you anything." He would never let her go this time.


    He believes that one day, he can move her.


    Lu Yun sleeve heart suddenly a dark, touched his belly: "little boy, this child is dust."


    Shen Jingjing was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiu admitted it to him. His face was slightly ugly, but he still nodded: "I guessed it."


    Lu Yunxiu raised his face and gave him a bitter smile: "even so, do you want to keep us? It''s hard to make a change... "


    "I understand!" Shen Jingjing suddenly cut off the conversation, and his expression became a little anxious. He took two deep breaths and said, "but I don''t want to let go... So I will treat this child as my own, as long as you stay with me at ease."


    "Why do you need to..." Lu Yunxiu sighed, knowing that Shen Jingjing was serious and unwilling to let her go.


    Shen scenery pulls up the thin quilt on one side, covers Lu Yun''s sleeve and says gently: "you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Then he got up and left.


    Lu Yun sleeve half leaning on the head of the bed, look indifferent, but did not look at him.


    Shen Jingjing''s heart is like being bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants. He can hardly breathe in pain. He takes two deep breaths and strides out.


    After closing the door, he leaned against the pillar in front of the corridor, his face full of fatigue, but his hands were clenched.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, his cronies ran over and whispered to him. Shen''s face changed and he looked at Lu Yunxiu''s door.


    "I''m going to have a meeting with the guests for a while. You stay here and take good care of the people inside. Don''t miss anything."


    "Yes


    Shen Feng nodded his head, frowned tightly, stepped forward and strode out.


    Yunxiu, Yunxiu, what can you do to let the people of Zhenguo general''s mansion come to the door in person to ask for important people


    At the same time, Cui Shengzhi''s jinshisi was also not very peaceful.


    Since she got up, Xiao Bi has been a little restless. She has been looking for jobs all over the hall in the morning. All the tables and chairs in the hall have been wiped up and down by her at least ten times.


    After hearing the report, the brocade directors told Cui Shengzhi that last night touwuzheng got rid of the brocade director and went directly to lie in ambush near Narui palace. But most of the day has passed, and there is still no news.


    Xiaobi is very flustered in her heart. When she was in Rui palace that day, the scene of Lu Yunxiu being raped by Shen Jingjing is still fresh in her mind. She still remembers that Lu Yunxiu, who fell into her arms like a rag, was so fragile. This time, Shen Jingjing, who had been cheated and taken people back, must have been furious


    In this way, Lu Yunxiu''s situation can be described as precarious, plus she still has two months of pregnancy in her abdomen... Every day is dangerous


    In the heart of this thought, Xiaobi is extremely anxious, can''t help but put down the rag, standing at the door, holding the door bar, looking out from time to time.


    The movement before and after her made Cui Shengzhi put down the book he was reading, frowned slightly, and said lazily, "abi."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bi suddenly froze, turned around with a dry smile and muttered: "Sir, is it... I''m disturbing you?"


    Cui Sheng is a quiet person. Xiao Bi also knows that she must have made a lot of noise in her posture. However, she can''t control her panic. If she doesn''t find something to do, she will faint.


    Cui Shengzhi beckons to Xiaobi. Xiaobi pinches for a long time in the same place. She still moves her small steps with a low eyebrow.


    As soon as she gets close, Cui Shengzhi grabs her waist and takes her to her body. Xiaobi is surprised, but the next second she sits firmly on Cui Shengzhi''s leg.


    Cui Shengzhi patted her gently, "sit quietly, don''t make trouble." At the end of the speech, he picked up the book and read it again.


    Xiaobi is sitting on Cui Shengzhi. She doesn''t dare to take a breath. For fear of making her husband unhappy, she can only play with her fingers.


    But she was worried about Lu Yunxiu, who didn''t know his safety. After a long time, she couldn''t sit still. Xiaobi secretly looks up at Cui Shengzhi, who is absorbed in the book of war. She slightly shortens and moves down. Seeing that Cui Shengzhi doesn''t respond, she continues to move down.


    Seeing that his toes fell to the ground, Cui Shengzhi lifted them up from his armpit the next second and sat back in the same place. Xiao Bi bit her lower lip and raised her head in distress. She called softly, "let me go down, sir."


    Cui Shengzhi said, "what are you in a hurry? It''s not too late for you to meet your fiance later. Now sit quietly for me."


    Xiaobi opened her mouth to say something else, but Cui Shengzhi picked up the corner of her mouth. Her eyes moved and said, "if you''re moving... Don''t blame me..."


    Little Beaton was too frightened to move. She thought of the beautiful scene last night.


    It was the same last night. My husband said so, but he did nothing. Clearly feel that he has a desire, but clearly not how, this is not in line with the nature of the gentleman, also let Xiaobi can not grasp the head at this time Cui Sheng''s inner thoughts.


    "Relax." Cui Shengzhi''s beautiful voice came from his ear.


    Xiaobi suddenly realized what she was just thinking. Her whole face was burning like the sunset in the sky, which was very beautiful.


    Xiaobi held her face and looked at Cui Shengzhi. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it. After struggling for a long time, she whispered: "Sir, I have nothing to do with Wuzheng..."


    Then he silenced his voice, looked at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, and pretended to be calm.


    Fortunately, this time, Xiaobi didn''t fight against her inner anxiety for long. Someone outside came to deliver a message, and she came back without fighting.


    Xiaobi jumps down from Cui Shengzhi''s leg in a hurry, but doesn''t find Cui Shengzhi''s face behind him. She walked quickly to the door and saw Wuzheng come up with a tired face.


    "No fight! Have you heard from my sister? " Xiaobi anxiously pulls Wuzheng''s sleeve. As soon as Wuzheng is about to open his mouth, she feels a sharp line of vision. She is shocked and salutes Cui Shengzhi inward first.


    "My Lord."


    "Yes."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded lightly, got up and pulled Xiaobi to his side, slightly raised his chin: "what''s the matter?"


    Wuzheng was constantly complaining, but he didn''t dare to show a clue on the surface. He just bowed his head under pressure and didn''t dare to raise his head and said: "I haven''t seen that young master of Rui''s mansion step out of the mansion all this time..."


    Cui Shengzhi frowned: "if so, why don''t you continue to stare?" When I thought about it, I suddenly became serious and asked, "is something wrong?"


    Not Kui is the number one person of Jinshi department. His mind must be meticulous. Without arguing for anything, he has realized that it is wrong.


    Wuzheng arched his hand to one of Cui Sheng and said, "today, Miss Ye of Zhenguo general''s mansion killed the important person in the palace. Now the two sides are facing each other!"


    "You mean! Miss ye went to save her sister? " Xiaobi is surprised. If the general''s office of Zhenguo comes forward, maybe Lu Yunxiu will be saved.


    "Confused!"


    Who knows Cui Shengzhi suddenly pats the coffee table and says that Xiaobi is scared to shiver all over, but he doesn''t know why Cui Shengzhi makes such a statement and doesn''t understand: "sir... Is there anything wrong?"


    Cui Sheng''s rare emotional leakage, he calmed down, but did not answer, just said: "Xiaobi, you go back to the general''s house, let Mrs. a Huai send someone to take Miss ye back quickly."


    Seeing Xiaobi''s confused face, Cui Shengzhi softened his voice: "don''t ask more. This matter can be big or small. Go back quickly."


    Little bi slightly hesitated, but still nodded and ran out.


    "My Lord." Wuzheng stood beside Cui Shengzhi and asked in a deep voice, "what should we do?"


    Cui Shengzhi turned the agate between his fingers, and his eyes were deep: "in a word, it''s not convenient for me to come out directly. You keep watching and watch it change. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    "Yes After wuzhengbaoquan, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    Cui Shengzhi returns to his seat with his back hand. He looks serious and sighs for a long time. Ye Yinfeng, ye Yinfeng, you are in big trouble this time.


    After knowing that Wen Junyao is going to the southwest with Ye Yinfeng, ye Lingqiu pesters Ye Yinfeng for several days and fails to get him to agree to let her go with them.


    In desperation, ye Lingqiu had to ask Ye Yinfeng to let her send them out.


    Ye Yinfeng knows the little sister''s mind. After all, he secretly likes Wen Junyao for so long, and finally achieves the right result. How can he be willing to separate at this hot juncture. Therefore, he did not refuse ye Lingqiu''s request.


    It took only two days from chaodu to yujiaguan, so when it came to the pass, ye Lingqiu, who was very reluctant to part with Wen Junyao, was weeping. But ye Lingqiu was reluctant to part with Wen Junyao. He also knew that they were going to do something important this time, but they couldn''t wait. Finally, he sent Wen Junyao and his party out of the pass with tears in his eyes.


    When ye Lingqiu went back to the general''s residence alone, he was upset. He wanted to go to Lu Yunxiu''s courtyard to chat with him. But when he got into the courtyard, he found that he had already gone to the courtyard.


    Just at this time, I met Luo Hu and the second lady who came in a hurry, and then I made the cause and effect of the matter clear. Ye Lingqiu is furious. Unexpectedly, yuyanluo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She left only a few days ago, and she did so many things at once. Lu Yunxiu was taken away by the young master of Rui palace. If ye Yinfeng comes back, how can they explain to him.


    Luo Hu and the second lady explain the matter clearly, and then leave separately. One goes to the east courtyard to guard the eldest lady Yu Yanluo with the third lady, while Luo Hu tries to find a way to inform Ye Yinfeng.


    Ye Lingqiu is alone in the room, pacing back and forth. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. At the beginning, she promised Lu Yunxiu to protect her, but who knows that something happened under her eyes. She crushed the wine glass in her hand, turned around, picked up her sword and stormed out of the general''s house.


    King Rui''s house has come to the general''s house to abduct people. It''s so deceiving that she can''t swallow her breath. With a burning heart, ye Lingqiu comes to the door of Rui''s mansion.


    The guard of the palace saw a girl who was only 28 years old. He stopped the man outside the door with a long gun in his hand and said, "who are you coming to? Are you allowed to break into the palace?"


    Ye Lingqiu snorts coldly. Without saying a word, his long sword comes out of the sheath and attacks the weak side of the guard. The three fight together in an instant. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, ye Lingqiu''s beautiful eyes are burning with anger. He doesn''t leave any feelings in his hand. He moves fiercely and takes the main points directly.


    Ye Lingqiu was taught martial arts by a famous teacher when she was young. Old general ye and ye Yinfeng trained her very well. At the age of 14, they let her wander the world alone. After a long journey, she even got the name of "Lingqiu Fairy".


    Ye Lingqiu, who has been fighting with numerous experts in this way, can deal with a few little guards. However, in a moment, he beat them to pieces. Ye Lingqiu stepped on one of them and put pressure on him secretly, making him unable to get up. With a horizontal apricot eye, he said sternly to the shivering one: "let Shen Jingjing come out to see me!"


    See that person stumble to run in to report a message, ye Lingqiu simply a bottom sits on the body of the underground that person, hard to bear to wait.


    After a while, I saw the guard who had gone in earlier and led a middle-aged man about 50 years old. Ye Lingqiu was not an innocent little girl who didn''t know anything. When I saw the noble spirit and boldness of the man, I knew that the man was Shen Jinghong, the leader of Rui palace.


    If the son doesn''t come, is Lao Tzu coming?


    Ye Lingqiu sneers, but it happens that the son is not the fault of the godfather. Today, she will let him discipline his disheartened son.


    After all, Prince Rui''s mansion and the general''s family are officials of the same Dynasty, and they have contacts with each other. Although Ye Lingqiu only met Prince Rui for the first time, he guessed her identity by looking at her appearance.


    However, when did Prince Rui''s mansion suffer such provocation? Shen Jinghong frowned and stepped forward quickly: "Miss ye, I don''t know when my mansion offended you? Why do you want to do such a thing to humiliate the dignity of my palace? "


    Ye Lingqiu burst out laughing, and then turned cold: "it''s clear that you Rui Wang Fu came to my general first to pick things up, otherwise why should I come here for no reason?"


    Humiliate the dignity of his palace? How could his son start robbing her sister-in-law.


    "Miss ye, where do you say that?"


    "Old bastard, don''t talk nonsense, return my sister-in-law quickly!" Ye Lingqiu sees Shen Jinghong''s unknowable face and thinks that he must be fooling her. Suddenly, he is in a hurry. He points to King Rui''s nose and frowns coldly.


    Hearing this, Shen Jinghong remembers that ye Lingqiu wanted to see Shen Jingjing by name. He was afraid that his son might cause trouble. But... Since Lu Yunxiu passed away and Shen Jingjing married Li Yiyi, he didn''t go out of the gate. What''s the reason to rob Ye Yinfeng''s wife.


    King Rui was very puzzled about this. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss ye, this is a big deal. You can''t be bloody."


    Ye Lingqiu is in a hurry and stomps to King Rui: "you still don''t admit it! Shen Jingjing took advantage of my brother-in-law''s going to the southwest and came to rob my sister-in-law. If you don''t believe me, call Shen Jingjing out and I''ll confront him face to face! "


    Rui Wangye eyes surprised a flash and pass, hook finger in exchange for a side guard way: "to find the little childe." The guard took the order and left. Ye Lingqiu snorted and sat on the stone pier beside the door.


    King Rui looked at Ye Lingqiu, squinted slightly, and asked: "Miss ye, do you mean your brother-in-law has gone to the southwest?"


    Ye Lingqiu didn''t think much about it. He blurted back: "nonsense, otherwise, how could your son come to rob people."


    Smell speech, cunning such as Shen Jinghong, at present in the heart of suspicion.


    All the court knew that the emperor sent Ye Yinfeng to accompany Princess ronghua to the northwest to make peace. But according to the little girl, he went to the southwest with Shen Fengqi.


    What does this... Mean?


    I''m afraid that sending Princess ronghua is a cover to divert my attention. I''m afraid that the purpose is Shen Fengqi!


    Is it possible that the authorities have already doubted what they have been preparing for so long?


    Shen Jinghong immediately became alert.


    Not long after, I saw Shen Jingjing returning with the previous guard. Ye Lingqiu, with sharp eyes, jumped up and pointed his sword at Shen Jingjing: "Whore! Today I will teach you a lesson! "


    Shen Shan martial arts is also not weak, the reaction is very fast, the iron fan in the hand is blocked, and the wrist is borrowed by clever force to push the sword to one side, oneself spin a body to evade.


    Before he came back, Shen Jingjing knew the situation from his confidants. Therefore, ye Lingqiu''s silent attack was also in his expectation.


    I''ve heard that Miss Lingqiu in the general''s family of Zhenguo is hot-blooded for a long time. It''s true to see her today.


    Ye Lingqiu is dexterous and unpredictable. He is resolute and doesn''t hesitate. Shen Jingjing is steady and steady. He has a natural attitude and is good at defending and attacking. Therefore, for a moment, it''s hard for them to compete.


    "Lingqiu!"


    All of a sudden, I heard a roar, and a burst of air suddenly cut in from the top to the bottom, straight into the huge axe that split the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the two people who were fighting together felt a pain in their wrists. They immediately released their hands, and the weapons in their palms fell to the ground.


    Between them, a black and strong man stood in the middle. Although he was very rough and savage, his temperament was calm and extraordinary, which made people feel very magnanimous.


    "Luohu?" Ye Lingqiu is stunned, he is not to inform Ye Yinfeng, how to kill back. Luo Hu frowned at Ye Lingqiu. There was both helplessness and criticism in his eyes. He seemed to ask why Ye Lingqiu was so reckless.


    "Come with me." Luo Hu seldom has less respect in his tone, but the light one is very deterrent. Ye Lingqiu also knows that he is too impulsive and follows Luo Hu obediently with a guilty heart.


    "It''s not my general''s house. Miss Lingqiu didn''t know the truth, so she came to the house to make a quarrel and misunderstood the young master. When the general comes back one day, she will come back and apologize again." Luo Hu salutes King Rui, but without looking at Shen Jingjing, the culprit, he turns around and leaves with Ye Lingqiu.


    When he got into the carriage driven by Luo Hu, ye Lingqiu was still a little bit unfair. He muttered in a low voice: "it''s their fault. Why do you want to apologize?"


    Luo Hu''s face was not good. He turned over and got on the bus. With a slight wave of the whip in his hand, the carriage began to move. Waiting for a distance from the Rui palace, Luo Hu said in a cold voice: "do you know you almost ran into a catastrophe?"


    Ye Lingqiu does not understand, "it is clear that they robbed my sister-in-law, how became me to make trouble."


    Luo Hu sighs. He has to sneak Ye Yinfeng into the palace to investigate the truth of Rui''s rebellion. He also tells Ye Lingqiu about the entanglement between Feng Chen and Lu Yunxiu.


    After listening to Luo Hu''s story, ye Lingqiu''s face became more and more dignified. He didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns of right and wrong behind it. She is not stupid, immediately understood: "Luohu, I just... Is it possible that brother Yinfeng is FengChen exposed?"


    Luo Hu didn''t answer immediately. He just nodded and drove the carriage forward. Seeing that it was getting closer to the general''s house, he slowly said, "in a word, you have a lot of trouble this time. I just hope that there won''t be any change at the end of ruiwang''s house in this period."


    "Yes." Ye Lingqiu also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time. She was really ashamed. If she was more stable, she would not be so impulsive, and would not cause such a moth.


    Thinking of Ye Lingqiu, she can''t help but be glad. Fortunately, ye Yinfeng is far away in the southwest at this time. If she knows that she has caused such a big trouble... Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration in her mind. She thinks of a conversation with Prince Rui in front of the palace before, and opens her mouth blankly: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" She this sound, also let Luo Hu immediately worried.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    Ye Lingqiu turned around to cry and said with a dry smile: "I just... Accidentally told Lord Rui that brother Yinfeng is in the southwest..."


    "You Luo Hu was like a thunderbolt in an instant. For the first time, he wanted to strangle the innocent girl in front of him. He pulled the bridle in his hand, stopped the carriage, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm down to think. Now this situation, ye Yinfeng has been exposed. He is afraid that the other end of Rui palace will soon respond to it, and he can''t predict the danger that the other end will encounter at that time.


    After all, ye Yinfeng''s opponent is Shen Fengqi, one of the three great talents. He is also as cunning and changeable as his father. Now ye Yinfeng, who doesn''t know the situation, is very difficult to deal with.


    There is only one way for Luohu to bite his teeth.


    He threw the reins in his hand, pulled Ye Lingqiu to jump off the horse, beckoned the sergeant who was with him, and said: "you go back to the house and report a letter to Mrs. a Huai, saying that you have stopped Miss Lingqiu on the way, and there is no accident. No matter what your wife asks you, don''t say more. Do you understand? "


    "Yes The sergeant had been with Luo Hu for many years, and he was also the master of things. Now he was ordered to leave.


    "Brother Luo, what shall we do?" Ye Lingqiu knew that the disaster he had caused this time was irreparable, and asked with a pale face.


    Luo Hu sighed and said nothing, but led Ye Lingqiu in the opposite direction.


    I just hope... That adult can help them.


    Luo Hu and ye Lingqiu go all the way, but after all, they are both people who have been struggling in the river and lake for a long time. They soon find that someone is following them.


    Luo Hu takes an evil spirit to ask for a detour all the way to find a clothing shop. They look at each other, walk in, and spend some money to buy a new set of equipment. Luo Hu and ye Lingqiu changed their clothes in the dressing room of the clothing store. One of them disguised himself as an old man in Huajia, and the other instantly became a country woman from miss you.


    They went out of the shop and mingled with the crowd of the market, and soon disappeared.


    To make sure that the people behind them have lost them, Luo Hu takes Ye Lingqiu around into a path. During this period, ye Lingqiu is dizzy and doesn''t know where to go. Fortunately, Luo Hu leads the way in front of her. Otherwise, she won''t be able to get out for ten days.


    Finally, Land Rover took her out of the small lane and came to a spacious road. There was a big house in front of the road. Few people walked in front of the door. Ye Lingqiu looked up and couldn''t help but open her eyes. The sign on the door read three words - "Jin Shi Si".


    Ye Lingqiu was stunned. Long ago, there was a rumor that jinshisi didn''t agree with the general''s residence of Zhenguo. Before, Cui Shengzhi brought people to arrest people, but he didn''t leave half face to the general''s residence.


    What''s Luo Hu''s intention to bring her here?


    Seeing that Luo Hu was about to go inside, ye Lingqiu grabbed him and said, "brother Luo, what are we doing here? It''s said that Cui Shengzhi doesn''t regard brother Yinfeng as an eyesore. How can he help us? "


    Luo Hu snorted: "don''t believe rumors."


    He looked around and sighed: "now there is no one else who can help us except Mr. Cui."


    Luo Hu and ye Lingqiu go to jinshisi and meet Cui Shengzhi. After meeting Cui Shengzhi, they tell the story of Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi frowned. At this point, he can''t solve it alone.


    He slightly pondered: "this matter is very important. I need to discuss it with the emperor before I can make a decision." After all, the safety of Ye Yinfeng is closely related to the safety of the country, and the emperor sent him to do it. Therefore, the emperor has to give an account of the current situation, so that he can deal with it.


    Luo Hu, after all, had been in the officialdom for many years, and he understood these principles. So he raised his hand and said respectfully, "so, please. Luo Hu and his soldiers are at the service of Cui at any time!"


    Then he left with Ye Lingqiu.


    Cui Shengzhi sat on the spot, holding the Jasper cup in his hand. The cup was full of fragrant tea liquid, but he didn''t drink it. His face looked deep and thought deeply. A moment later, he gently put the cup in his hand on the mahogany tea table, immediately got up, walked through the secret door of the guest hall, and along the path behind the door, meandering all the way to the deep path, where the osmanthus flowers were in full bloom, a celadon tile house stood still.


    Cui Shengzhi pushed open the door and went in. Xu Shi heard the movement, and a beautiful image came out of the kitchen with white smoke from the chimney. Seeing Cui Shengzhi, he hurried forward, "Sir, what''s the situation?"


    Cui Shengzhi deeply gazed at the woman in front of him. He slapped the handle of the fan in his hand a few times before he said, "ABI, your sister and general are in danger now. What do you say to do?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Bi shivered all over her body. She fell down on her knees in front of Cui Shengzhi with a soft foot. She grabbed Cui Shengzhi''s clothes with shaking hands, just like a straw: "Sir, please help them."


    Now Lu Yunxiu''s life and death are unknown in the palace. If anything happens to Ye Yinfeng at this time... Even if they rescue Lu Yunxiu in the future, they are afraid that Lu Yunxiu will not be able to live alone.


    From the council office to the general''s residence, for a while, Xiao Bi saw the feelings between Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng in her eyes, and knew the importance of these two people to each other... The so-called "life and death depend on each other" was just them.


    Therefore, no matter what happens to one side, it is a general torture to the other side.


    See small Bi so, Cui Shengzhi''s eyebrow light Cu, slightly don''t turn head, way: "even so, why do you want me to take this risk?"


    Xiaobi doesn''t know that if Cui Shengzhi makes a move, she may lead himself into this danger... Although Xiaobi is also afraid of Cui Shengzhi''s accident... But if he doesn''t help her, no one in the world can help her any more. She can''t watch Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng have an accident in front of her.


    In this case... I''m afraid she can''t be at ease all her life, so even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she also wants to have a try.


    Xiao Bi bit her lower lip and looked at Cui Sheng pitifully with her wet eyes. She said, "Sir, as long as you can save them, I will promise you anything."


    Seeing that Cui Shengzhi didn''t speak, she swallowed and continued with courage: "Sir, I don''t think you are such a heartless person. What''s more, you are already in this pool. How can you get rid of the relationship. Unless... Unless Xiao Bi leaves Jinshi, Mr. Wang will be free. "


    Cui Sheng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Xiaobi looks in her eyes, and her heart trembles. Tears fall down the corner of her eyes. She says in a hoarse voice, "it''s Xiaobi''s fault. You shouldn''t embarrass her husband..." then she gets up and goes out.


    "Come back! Who let you go? " Cui Shengzhi suddenly stops. He takes Xiaobi by two steps and stops her.


    "Misty eyes, Xiaobi said:" Sir, let me go. In this way, you don''t have to be so tangled


    Cui Shengzhi narrowed his eyes, pinched Xiaobi''s chin and forced her to look straight at herself: "are you forcing me?"


    Xiaobi explained in a hurry: "no, sir, I didn''t mean that."


    Cui Shengzhi, with a cold face and staring at Xiaobi for a long time, said, "the more I find out that you are similar to me in some places." Then he came close to Xiao Bi''s ear and said in a low voice, "the same... Cruel..."


    Xiaobi shuddered and lowered her eyes in embarrassment. Yes... Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t get rid of both. Although she couldn''t bear to see Cui Shengzhi injured, she didn''t want to see Lu Yunxiu''s accident.


    With such a mood, how could she not be forcing people like Cui Shengzhi to be contaminated by the world?


    In fact, if he hadn''t met her, Cui Shengzhi would still be so aloof, like a God and a man... How could he lay down the bottom line again and again for himself?


    But... She was very lucky that God let her meet him


    Xiaobi sadly reached for Cui Shengzhi''s sleeve and said in a weak voice, "Sir, how would you like to be a mortal with Xiaobi?"


    Cui Shengzhi raised his eyebrows. In front of him, Xiaobi sobbed and wept in a soft voice. It was like rain beating pear blossoms, which made those who saw feel pity and those who heard moved.


    It was not for this reason that I could not let her go


    "Tomorrow I''ll let Wuzheng go to the southwest, and Fuling has been staring at the other end of ruiwang mansion. Let''s wait for the news first." Cui Shengzhi sighed.


    Xiaobiwei was stunned and said with joy: "Sir, what do you mean..."


    Cui Sheng''s expression is invariable, light way: "this bureau calculates you to win."


    "Thank you, sir..." Xiao Bi''s tears suddenly became more fierce and choked. Seeing this, Cui Shengzhi reached out to wipe her tears, but Xiao Bi held her hand.


    Under the palm of her hand, Xiao Bi rubbed him like a kitten, and said in a soft voice: "Sir, no matter what kind of situation, Xiao Bi will accompany you. You live and I live, you die and I die..."


    When Cui Sheng was one of them, she was dazed. Although the woman in front of him was tearful, her eyes were shining with unswerving light. It seemed that she was telling him her determination. In his heart, the memory of the past gradually came to his mind. It turned out that unconsciously, the little girl who was saved by him and followed him grew up to such a state. Although it''s still the same as before, it''s just like water, but the heart is stronger than anyone else.


    His hand loosened unconsciously. Xiaobi wiped her tears and laughed at Cui Shengzhi: "Sir, I''m hungry. I cooked some food..."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet, but it''s sealed with a kiss. The thin lips on her lips were slightly cold, but the kiss was surprisingly hot. Xiaobi involuntarily closed her eyes and climbed onto Cui Shengzhi''s shoulder


    If she could, how she hoped that this moment would be eternity.


    At noon, the climate in late summer is still sultry. Lu Yunxiu sits alone in the room, with three or five dishes made according to her taste on the table. It looks delicious and tempting, but for Lu Yunxiu, she has no appetite at all.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    Reluctantly sat at the table, picked up chopsticks to eat a few mouthfuls, but the increasingly strong reaction of pregnancy and vomiting made her unable to swallow a mouthful. Covering her mouth on the spot, she trotted to the window, holding the windowsill and spitting out loud and violent.


    Lu Yunxiu went back to the bedside, took a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. She had been locked up in this room for three days. Since Li Shen left yesterday, her guard has become more and more strict. As soon as she opened the door, there are four guards outside, even under each window. Shen Jingjing is like trying to make a prison here and imprison her for life.


    Lu Yunxiu leans weakly on the bed post. She is living like a year here. She doesn''t know if Xiaobi can find her whereabouts. She is worried and in a trance all day long.


    All of a sudden, she regretted that if she had not run out in this way, would she not have come to such an end now. But... If she didn''t escape at the beginning, I''m afraid she would be killed in the green lotus building... Besides, there is no place she wants to stay except ye Yinfeng''s side, so regret comes back to regret. If she returns to the beginning and gives her a chance to choose again, she will still escape without hesitation.


    Thinking of Ye Yinfeng, her eyes reddened slightly.


    It''s been seven days since Ye Yinfeng left and she was caught here by Shen Jingjing. In sum, if their feet are fast enough, they have already arrived at Liangguan. When they get out of the pass, they can go to the southwest ten days later. But when I get to the southwest, I don''t know when I can finish my work and come back


    Lu Yunxiu hopes that ye Yinfeng can come back to save her earlier, but he doesn''t want to miss Ye Yinfeng''s event because of her. After all, this matter is not only related to the national security, but also closely related to Ye Yinfeng.


    But she was afraid


    If they can''t find Xiaobi, what kind of danger will be waiting for her and her baby?


    Lu Yunxiu touches his belly. Although Shen Jingjing has never said anything, she doesn''t believe that Shen Jingjing can tolerate it. She is pregnant with other people''s children... And that person is his eyesore - Feng Chen.


    It''s not that she doubts others. It''s just that she''s really afraid that Shen Jingjing will attack her children one day


    Therefore, during this period of time, the medicine brought by the bodyguard was secretly poured out by her. Now she dare not take any risks.


    Pregnant people are easy to be sleepy. After the depression in the chest is gradually relieved, the tiredness sweeps Lu Yunxiu''s whole body.


    She looked at the sky outside, simply climbed into bed, covered with a thin quilt, and fell asleep.


    When Shen Jingjing entered the house, Lu Yunxiu was already asleep. He quietly went to the bed and sat down, gently lifted Lu Yunxiu''s hair on his face to one side.


    Yesterday, after Miss ye from the general''s residence of Zhenguo came to make trouble, Prince Rui took him to his study. The father and son had a deep talk.


    Prince Rui, who is always resourceful, has got a very important piece of information from ye Lingqiu. Ye Yinfeng is probably the mysterious man who has been exploring their palace''s arsenal for many times. As for Cui Shengzhi, who was suspected before, he just took the blame for him.


    Ye Yinfeng has always been one of the emperor''s men, which shows that the one on the Dragon chair has doubts about their palace. Now the emperor claimed that ye Yinfeng was going to the northwest to send the princess and her relatives, but the fact that ye Yinfeng actually went to the southwest is the best proof.


    Shen Jingjing is not stupid either. After listening to his father''s explanation of these reasons, he affirms in his heart that ye Yinfeng is probably the dust, while the child in Lu Yunxiu''s stomach is either someone else''s or Ye Yinfeng''s.


    That''s why she lives in Ye Yinfeng''s general''s residence. This is the most powerful evidence. Although Lu Yunxiu said that she was rescued from the coffin by Ye Yinfeng, it is obvious that this is also the reason why she conceals for the other party.


    In this way, time also corresponds.


    In the face of his father, Shen Jingjing ponders over the whole story of Lu Yunxiu, but only omits the part between Lu Yunxiu and FengChen. Subconsciously, he told himself that only in this way can he protect Lu Yunxiu.


    King Rui doesn''t plan to embarrass Lu Yunxiu. He just asks him to take good care of her. But for ye Yinfeng... King Rui thinks that since he knows that he is a mysterious person, ye Yinfeng can''t stay any longer.


    So he sent someone to send a message to Shen Fengqi and ordered him to deal with Ye Yinfeng secretly, so as not to leave any suspicious traces.


    Shen Jingjing is happy with the news. As long as ye Yinfeng is dead, Lu Yunxiu can only stay with him and can''t go anywhere.


    Shen Jingjing stares at Lu Yunxiu. His eyes are full of deep affection and possessiveness. He reaches out his hand to tuck the thin quilt in for Lu Yunxiu. He turns around and is about to go out. However, he sees that the food on one side of the table is only a few mouthfuls passive. He frowns slightly, thinking that he will go to Jishi hall to ask the doctor for some food suitable for pregnant women. Lu Yunxiu''s body is weak. If he can''t eat well, the next eight months will be hard.


    With this thought, he did not dare to stay for a moment and strode out.


    Jishitang is just a small hospital in chaodu. It is located in a remote place. There are only father and son from Shuzhong in the hall. Although their medical skills are good, their business is always a little cold.


    Shen Jingjing carefully avoided the crowd and took some paths that most people didn''t know. He made several detours to the hospital. The old doctor in the hospital met him with a smile. After all, Shen Jingjing was their biggest customer in recent years.


    He told the old doctor about Lu Yunxiu''s condition. The old man pondered a lot, pinched his goatee, picked up a pen, and wrote on the paper several ways of medicinal diet. Then he dried the ink and handed it to Shen Jingjing. He said, "my wife is weak, and her reaction to happiness is more serious than that of ordinary women, so I can take this medicinal diet, In addition, you can go to the candied fruit shop in the city to buy some sour plum for your wife, which is good for your appetite and can stop vomiting. "


    The old doctor was the one who was arrested by Shen Jingjing''s men at night to save Lu Yunxiu in another hospital, so Shen Jingjing was in the eye of the doctor. So I didn''t ask any more questions. I left a whole ingot of silver and left.


    Shen Jingjing is very generous. The old doctor happily puts the ingot of silver into his pocket. When he looks up again, he sees a boy about ten years old, who is carved with powder and jade, smiling sweetly at him.


    There are many children in the neighborhood, but none of them is as cute and smart as the one in front of them. The old doctor couldn''t help softening his voice and said, "little doll, where are your parents? Is there something wrong? "


    The fairy child took a token from his waist and showed his chubby little hand in front of the old doctor. He looked at the old doctor''s face, and his mouth rose slightly. He was more innocent with a smile: "master jinshisicui invited you to have a talk with him!"


    It is said that few of the people who were caught in the jinshisi could come out alive. Even if they came out, they were short of arms and legs.


    The old doctor surnamed Li got out of the carriage and stood at the door of jinshisi. Although he felt the hot sunshine, he was shivering in his heart.


    He followed Poria cocos carefully and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve from time to time. The brocade companies on both sides of the road looked at him one by one without expression. The sight was merciless and cold, which made him tremble more and more severely.


    All the way up, he trembled, and finally came to the main hall, only to hear the front of the child crisp health way: "adults have brought."


    Who else can be called "adult" in the Jinshi department, except Cui Sheng, the envoy of Jinshi department? He immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the hall: "adult auspicious, adult auspicious!"


    The people in the hall did not speak, and he did not dare to raise his head casually. He knelt down in fear and was at a loss. Suddenly, he heard a string of light footsteps outside the door. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the skirt swinging like a lake wave. A pair of blue embroidered shoes stepped into the door bar and stopped in front of him.


    "Coming?" The adults in the hall finally spoke, but there was some temperature in his voice. Naturally, Dr. Li didn''t think that he was talking to him.


    "Yes." The girl in front of her said, "Poria, is this doctor Li?"


    The child named Fuling sat down on the chair beside him, peeled a piece of orange and put it into his mouth. Then he nodded and said, "yes, I followed Shen Jingjing for one day, and he deliberately avoided the crowd and went to Jishitang to find his prescription. I don''t think it''s his turn to be a doctor for serious and minor diseases in King Rui''s mansion, so... "Fuling points to the old man kneeling shivering on the ground." I think Shen Jingjing chose him for someone who can''t be known by others, that is... "


    "It''s my sister." Xiaobi takes it. Fuling''s inference is very reasonable. She has been in the palace for so many years, and she knows the temperament of the two CHILDES very well. Indeed, as Poria said, if Shen Jingjing is not looking for a doctor for Lu Yunxiu, then there is no need to avoid the crowd and sneak, which is totally not in line with his personality.


    Xiao Bi took a look at the old man on the ground, slightly bent down to help him up and said, "doctor, don''t be afraid. Let''s get up and talk."


    Her tone is very kind, listening to Doctor Li''s ears, he softened the fear in his heart, and his beating heart slowly eased down, and his thoughts became clear.


    What I heard before... It seems that the people of jinshisi are looking for him because they have a close relationship with the young master and his wife.


    "Abby, come here!" The head coldly calls a way, small Bi looked at doctor Li, a little hesitant, but still obediently walked up. With a wave of his long arm, Cui Shengzhi holds the man in his arms and takes a handkerchief from between his sleeves. He grabs Xiaobi''s hand that touched Dr. Li''s before and wipes it carefully. "Don''t touch anyone in the future. It''s very dirty."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    The last three words were full of killing intention, which made Doctor Li''s calm mind suddenly rise.


    Cui Shengzhi put the towel and handkerchief on the table at will, took Xiaobi''s soft waist in one hand, took the teacup and blew it in the other hand, took a sip, raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "now you have two choices. One is to say what you know, without any concealment. 2¡¢ You can choose not to say it, but... The consequence... "


    Cui Sheng''s hand made a secret effort, only to hear a crisp sound. The Jasper cup in his hand turned into debris in an instant, and the liquid in the cup fell to the ground drop by drop along his hand.


    Xiaobi quickly takes a handkerchief to wipe it for him, and checks whether there is a wound on her hand. After confirming that there is no wound, she puts down her breath and looks at him with a look of resentment, but there is no refutation to what Cui Shengzhi said before.


    She also understands that when necessary, appropriate threats and means can prompt people to tell the truth.


    Dr. Li didn''t disappoint them. He was a man of current affairs. He absolutely didn''t have to live with his own life, so he honestly and completely told them what he knew.


    "That''s what I know. At that time, the young master gave me one hundred Liang silver tickets as a sealing fee." Then Dr. Li took out the bank note from his pocket and said, "what I said is true. I hope you will show me your kindness. I will never tell you anything about today."


    Even if he had a hundred lives, he didn''t dare to offend Jin Shisi. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died.


    Cui Shengzhi didn''t say much. He played with Xiao Bi''s hair on his chest and said lazily, "I heard that doctor, you are from Sichuan?"


    "The answer is that Laojiu is from Shudu." Although he didn''t understand why Cui Shengzhi suddenly asked this question, Dr. Li replied with a low brow.


    "Poria cocos!" The way of Cui Sheng.


    "Yes Small Poria cocos jumped down from the chair, patted his hands, a gift.


    Cui Sheng''s eyelids are not with, seemingly immersed in the fun of playing with Xiao Bi''s hair, slowly said: "take a thousand Liang silver tickets to Doctor Li." Seeing that Poria cocos had received her life, she raised her eyes slightly and put a smile on her lips. "You can''t succeed in chaodu all the time, so close Jishitang and go back to Shudu''s hometown to find a way out. How about this?"


    "Yes! Yes! As you said, I will go home tomorrow. " Doctor Li repeatedly jaw head, no half a complaint, this is the best way for him to retreat.


    "So take the money and leave."


    Xiaobi sits quietly in Cui Shengzhi''s arms. Unexpectedly, Shen Jingjing locks Lu Yunxiu in another courtyard of the palace. Xiaobi can''t be more clear about the situation there.


    In addition to the only one side house that has not been burnt out, the rest of the houses are broken and overgrown with weeds. Usually, because the other courtyard is said to be haunted, no one wants to clean it, which makes it even more desolate. How can people live in such a place? Besides, Lu Yunxiu is still more than two months pregnant


    I heard from the doctor earlier that Lu Yunxiu had a near miscarriage that night when he was arrested... Xiao Bi had suffered from this. She was stronger than Lu Yunxiu. She lost a lot of weight in that time. So isn''t Lu Yunxiu more dangerous?


    Although she knows that Shen Jingjing doesn''t really want to hurt Lu Yunxiu, she takes good care of her, but as long as she thinks about Lu Yunxiu''s body, Xiao Bi can''t help worrying.


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    Cui Shengzhi lowered his eyelashes as if he were thinking. After a moment, he raised his head and gave Xiaobi a smile. He whispered in his ear.


    Xiaobi''s expression was startled at first, and then turned to worry. When Cui Shengzhi finished, she grabbed Cui Shengzhi''s sleeve and said, "Sir, Xiaobi said, no matter where you go, Xiaobi will follow you."


    Cui Shengzhi had some accidents, but Xiaobi''s look was very serious, and there was a kind of determination that could not be refused. "It''s too dangerous," he sighed


    "Xiao Bi is not afraid." Xiaobi hugs Cui Shengzhi''s arm tightly, and her whole body depends on him. She complains softly, "my sister is still suffering, so Xiaobi can''t stay away. Now my husband is going to take risks again. How can Xiao Bi just look at him like this? No matter how dangerous it is, I will follow him. "


    She raised her face, eyes like autumn water, two shallow pear vortex floating on her face: "Sir, Xiaobi just told you yesterday, you live, I live, you die, I die. Life and death go hand in hand. How can you forget, sir? "


    What''s more, Cui Shengzhi took the risk because of her bad strategy. Instead of waiting, she would rather accompany him, advance and retreat together, and share the danger with him.


    Cui Shengzhi stares into Xiaobi''s eyes. He can''t say what he refuses. For this woman, his principles have been destroyed again and again. Now he has no way to take her.


    "You live, I live, you die, I die..." this kind of naive words, I''m afraid only she can say, but it happened that these words can always touch the deepest part of his heart


    "I see." He sighed, looking at Xiaobi''s eyes is rare gentle, "according to you."


    Shen Jingjing has had some trouble these two days. He made a medicated meal for Lu Yunxiu according to the prescription given by the old doctor of the Jishitang. But Lu Yunxiu still couldn''t eat it. He saw that people were getting thinner and thinner. In a hurry, he wanted to ask the doctor to feel his pulse for Lu Yunxiu, for fear that it was because of other reasons that he lost his appetite.


    But who knows, he sent his cronies to invite people. When they came back, they reported that the doctor and his family had gone back to Sichuan. They were afraid that they would not go back to chaodu. All of a sudden, for a moment, he couldn''t find a replacement for the doctor, so he had to continue to let Lu Yunxiu take it according to the doctor''s prescription.


    However, a few days later, things turned for the better, and an old friend came to ruiwang''s house.


    Shen Jingjing steps into the guest room in a hurry. Shen Jinghong, the prince of Rui, is chatting with a green clothes scholar. Hearing the news of his coming in, several people in the hall look at him. Shen Jingjing takes a close look. The green clothes scholar is beautiful and gentle, and his temperament is as gentle as jade, but his eyes are very beautiful.


    This person is not others, it is the previous Rui Wang Fu family doctor Shangguan Qinghong.


    "Jinger, here you are." King Rui seems to be in a good mood. Shen Jingjing remembers that Shangguan Qinghong seems to be the person of his elder brother Shen Fengqi. No wonder King Rui can put down his guard and talk to him like this.


    "Young master." Shangguan Qinghong got up and saluted him. Shen Jingjing noticed a small, ordinary looking woman standing beside him. She was a little surprised.


    "What''s this, sir?"


    "This is my new wife. She is the tenth in my family. Just call her a Shi." Shangguan Qinghong''s face rarely shows a bit of shyness. He pulls the woman to her and signals her to salute Shen Jingjing.


    The woman knew the rules. She put her hand on her waist and bowed to Shen Jingjing Yingying. Then she said in a dumb voice, "ah Shi, see you."


    Shen Jingjing smiles and signals her to get up. Ah Shi obediently stands behind Shangguan Qinghong, bows his head and stops talking.


    King Rui nodded approvingly and said with a smile to Shen Jingjing: "I thought Mr. Shangguan would go out for a trip with the past, but I didn''t expect that I went back to my hometown and even married my wife."


    Shangguan light Hong light smile, did not speak.


    Fortunately, during his several years in Prince Rui''s residence, he always went out to ask for leave in the name of travelling around. In fact, he did some work for the leader. Therefore, Prince Rui''s residence was used to his departure this time, and he was not surprised. So this time back, it was plain sailing, of course.


    Prince Rui has always been quite confident in his medical skills. Shen Jingjing''s illness of not lifting after his injury was also cured before Shangguan Qinghong left. Therefore, Shangguan Qinghong came back this time. He was very happy and said with a smile: "Sir, in the future, the health of all the people in my Palace will depend on him."


    Shangguan Qinghong nodded: "it''s my duty. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Jingjing thinks differently at this time. When Lu Yunxiu was still in the palace, Shangguan Qinghong took care of her. Now that doctor Li is gone, if he can get Shangguan Qinghong''s help, on the one hand, he doesn''t need to run out all the time to arouse other people''s suspicion. On the other hand, according to Shangguan Qinghong '', Lu Yunxiu''s physical recovery is just a matter of time.


    The mind turns like this, Shen Jingjing looks at Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes more meaningful.


    Shangguan Qinghong is so sensitive, but he doesn''t say a word. He estimates that Shen Jingjing has already moved his mind, so he gets up and says goodbye to Wang Rui: "today, I just came back. There are still many things in the courtyard that need to be sorted out. My wife and I will leave first and come back to see the pulse for Wang Ye another day."


    Said then took that ten and poria cocos, under Shen scenery''s gaze walked out.


    Ah Shi unconsciously grasped Shangguan Qinghong''s hand. He found that the palm of her hand was moistened, so he said in a whisper: "what? Scared? "


    Ah Shi is actually Xiao Bi who has changed her face. She was sweating all over just now in the hall. She was afraid that she would be recognized by the people in the house. Fortunately... She just kept it from the past by relying on Shangguan Qinghong''s superb skill of changing her face.


    Xiaobi shakes her head and holds Shangguan''s hand. The way is more and more tight. As she follows Shangguan''s steps, she whispers: "Sir, do you think Shen Jingjing will come to you?"


    Shangguan Qinghong, Cui Shengzhi after the change of clothes, is now as peaceful as before, but Xiaobi looks straight for a moment. Shangguan is like jade, Cui Shengzhi is like ice. This warm feeling makes Xiaobi crazy for a long time, but she is less afraid. She takes the initiative to hold Shangguan Qinghong''s hand. Shangguan Qinghong smiled, as if he had changed his mind again after he became a doctor in the palace. He looked at Xiaobi''s eyes and was much softer. He took her all the way through the willows and returned to the original medicine house.


    Yao Ju has not been cleaned for a long time. Cui Shengzhi''s Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi''s a Shi also come out of thin air, and their heads are covered with dust. Xiao Bi stood there and counted. They had been away from the palace for several months.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    Xiaobi was just about to go in and clean up her room, but she was pulled by the upper official from behind, and let her stand in front of her quietly. Then she answered her question in a low voice: "the old doctor in Shudu is now sent by me to provide for the aged. If Shen Jingjing can''t find a doctor for the time being, who will she look for?"


    Of course, it was Shangguan Qinghong. Moreover, Shangguan''s medical skills were very famous throughout the dynasty. So why should Shen Jingjing give up the near and seek the far.


    After hearing this, Xiao bi was relieved. She replied softly, "Sir, I''ll make you a cup of hot tea in the hall, and you''ll sit inside and wait for the young master. I''ll give this medicine house to ah Shi."


    When it comes to ah Shi, Xiao Bi''s eyes are still shining. It seems that she remembers what happened when Cui Shengzhi named his so-called wife.


    That day, Cui Shengzhi sat in the inner hall, ironing the mask of Shangguan Qinghong which had been hidden for a long time on his face, while Xiaobi sat nervously on the side. When she looked at his face and lifted it up again, Xiaobi was silly. Suddenly, she threw herself on Shangguan Qinghong''s neck and called out: "sir."


    This is the gentleman she read for so long, thought for so long and liked for so long. So this cry is so natural, but it makes Cui Shengzhi begin to eat his own vinegar. After pressing his heart, he slaps Xiaobi''s buttocks and asks: "I want to change your name into the mansion."


    Small Bi Leng next, "call what?"


    "Little red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pig?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six dogs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Bi said with a bitter face: "sir..."


    "What do you call it?" Shangguan Qinghong asked with a smile.


    Xiaobi thought about it. Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was very lovely. "When my father was a child, he liked to call me ah Shi..."


    Shangguan Qinghong realized that this is the meaning of ranking tenth? It''s true that she has no plan.


    Xiao Bi returns to her senses and rushes to fetch and boil water. During the intermission, she cleans all the tables and chairs in the lobby in case Shen Jingjing wants to come over later. After cleaning this room, she goes to clean up the inner courtyard and the pharmacy. Her actions are like flowing water. She deserves to be a servant girl trained in King Rui''s mansion.


    This meeting, she just found out the tea and put it in the clean cup, then she heard a respectful voice from outside: "where is Shangguan?"


    Xiaobi subconsciously turns around from the stove in the yard and sees Shen Jingjing standing outside with a tired face. She was so excited that she remembered what Cui Shengzhi had told her. The man in front of her was actually a cruel master, even though he was a dandy in the past. Fortunately for Lu Yunxiu, she will do many fierce acts for her.


    Although Xiao Bi knew the truth, she hated him after all. But she thought that she would see her sister through him, so she immediately put down the tea stove and stood still with a smile. "You look for me, sir. Follow me here."


    In order to cover up her figure and appearance, Xiao Bi wears a new mask made by Cui Shengzhi. She even ties a piece of cotton cloth around her waist to make her waist thicker. But that''s what makes Shen Jingjing frown. In the past, I heard that Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi, the maid who was sent away by Lu Yunxiu in the inner courtyard, were very friendly. I didn''t expect that Xiaobi would be free, but she was not with Shangguan Qinghong.


    He can''t help but think of himself. He sighs behind Xiaobi inexplicably. He is startled by Xiaobi. He quickens his pace and steps into the hall. He leads Shen Jingjing to Shangguan Qinghong, who is sitting in the hall reading. "Xianggong, this young man is looking for you."


    She stammered the words "Xianggong" out, and then her face turned red. Fortunately, there was a mask to block it, which made her not be more unprepared. As early as I knew, I called Xianggong smoothly at home. Fortunately, Shen Jingjing had something in mind and didn''t notice so many things.


    Shangguan Qinghong had a funny glance at her, and knew that Xiaobi''s pretty face must have been flushed, but he added a joke, "lady, go to make a cup of tea for Xiaobi."


    Xiaobi flustered should, immediately stand on the side, for two people a cup of water, and then reluctantly left the hall, after all, she is a wife, or inconvenient to stay here to listen to two people talk.


    Shen Jingjing disappeared from Xiaobi in the hall. Then he knocked on the table, reached for the cup of tea, smelled the fragrance of the tea, and slowly found a reason to open his mouth. "I didn''t expect that Shangguan would marry such a woman and give up Xiaobi."


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t expect that he would start with Xiaobi, but isn''t Xiaobi in the yard? He was amused in his heart, but he still pursed his lips and smile, "this is the arrangement of Shangguan''s family, not that Shangguan can solve it all by himself. Love is nothing but smoke in the world. If you pass it by, you will forget it. If you look down on it, you will be better. This woman is married by her family for the sake of Shangguan. Maybe that''s all


    "Alas..." although Shen Jingjing always knew that Shangguan Qinghong seemed gentle, but in fact he was cold and thin, he was still shocked by his words. He laughed bitterly, "if you can look down on it, you''ll put it down long ago. I just can''t see through it, so I came to Shangguan for help. "


    "For you or for her?" Shangguan light Hongyu with mystery, long sleeve on the table light sweep, with a breeze, turn Shangguan also raised the tea cup, face as usual said: "but the young master''s disease in the heart, I''m afraid Shangguan is incurable."


    "So please go to see my wife... My wife..." Shen Jingjing pauses. "My wife is pregnant now, but she is still a little weak. The old doctor prescribes some medicine to ease the pregnancy, but the effect is not good. At the moment, it happens that my husband is here. Knowing that he is good at medicine, I come to ask him for help myself. "


    Shangguan Qinghong slightly raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you, young master? You eat the food of King Rui''s house. Naturally, you should do things for King Rui''s house. Please show me the way. Is that the new wife?"


    At this point, Shen Jingjing said in a low voice, "no, sir, I''ll know if you go with me."


    Shangguan Qinghong squinted slightly, obviously knowing that he was close to Lu Yunxiu. He took the medicine box, went through the yard, and explained to Xiao Bi who was cleaning up the medicine garden: "lady, I''ll go out with you, and you''ll clean up the medicine house."


    Xiaobi knew that Shangguan was going to meet Lu Yunxiu with Shen Jingjing, and she was also nervous. She stammered: "Xianggong... Gong, go slowly, come back early."


    When Shen Jingjing and Shangguan Qinghong stepped out of the medicine house, Shen Jingjing said, "it''s interesting to say that you are not as good as Xiaobi in appearance and figure. Your voice and temperament are similar."


    Shangguan Qinghong''s face didn''t change. He bowed his head to smile. "It''s a time when all men can''t see and wear it. Young man, I''m flattered."


    Shen Jingjing nodded happily and reached out to lead the way. "Please follow me, sir."


    Around the South courtyard, and further inside, it was closer and closer to the abandoned courtyard. In front of the dilapidated copper door stood several servants, who were obviously under strict supervision. When Shen Jingjing arrived, he asked two of the servants to open the big lock of the copper door. He forced it down and pushed the door open. At this meeting, Guan Qinghong''s eyes became more and more dignified. He bent down and followed Shen Jingjing into the room.


    In the dark room, only the table and bed are complete. On the table are various kinds of snacks and sour plum. Originally, a few rays of sunlight could be sprinkled. Because there are more servants guarding the door, they block in the row outside the door, making the room dark all the time. Lu Yunxiu is resting on her bed. It''s the first day that she''s forgotten to forget about it. Seeing Shen Jingjing, she''s calmed down, and she can be relieved. At least he won''t bully himself, and he can save her child. It is the thought of Ye Yinfeng, who is separated from himself, that makes him feel very sad. If he knew that he was brought back by Shen Jingjing, he didn''t know what he would think. I''m afraid that a man as calm as him can''t do anything for a while. After all, Lu Yunxiu is Shen Jingjing''s wife.


    Think of here, her heart immediately empty, as if the whole heart was torn and crumpled, she absolutely can not allow themselves, really trapped here for a lifetime.


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Yunxiu propped up his tired body, sat up and reached for the table to get the plum.


    Suddenly, Shen Jingjing''s voice came from the door, "please follow me, sir."


    The voice of the person who responded was gentle and moist. It was as touching as the water flowing into his heart. Lu Yun Xiu suddenly straightened his back and looked out of the door full of hope. This man! Is this man Cui Shengzhi?


    The door opens abruptly, Shangguan Qinghong''s figure follows Shen Jingjing. This scene seems to have a sudden vitality, which makes Lu Yun''s sleeve eyes shine a little. But she is afraid of being found by Shen Jingjing, and immediately hides her ecstatic feeling. She says in a trembling voice: "Mr. Shangguan?"


    Shangguan Qinghong also showed a strange feeling, because that day Shangguan took Shen Jingjing away from Lu Yunxiu''s tombstone. So he asked: "young master, this is..."


    Shen Jingjing didn''t find the clue in the eyes of Lu Yunxiu and Shangguan, but explained: "don''t ask so many questions, sir. How about my wife?"


    Shangguan Qinghong looked around and suddenly frowned and said, "young master!"


    Shen Jingjing was startled. He didn''t know why the usually gentle doctor suddenly got angry. He quickly arched his hand and said, "Sir, please speak up."


    "Since my wife is pregnant, why should I lock her in this airtight house and not allow her to go out? Do you know that if a pregnant woman is depressed, she will probably let her child die."


    Shen Jingjing was embarrassed, but he didn''t want to explain too much to Shangguan Qinghong. Instead, he said: "excuse me, sir. I have to do something to lock Yun''s sleeve here. But please take a look at her first


    Shangguan Qinghong nods. A servant brings him a stool and asks him to sit down. A wisp of red thread is taken out of the medicine box. He hands it to Shen Jingjing. Shen Jingjing went to Lu Yunxiu again, gently took her hand and said in a soft voice: "lady, let Shangguan take care of your body. Don''t worry, the child will be born smoothly."


    Lu Yunxiu did not dare to see Shangguan Qinghong, but nodded faintly, "thank you."


    Seeing that she was tired and alienated, Shen Jingjing found a seat beside her, waiting for Shangguan Qinghong to see Lu Yunxiu. Shangguan Qinghong wanted him to quit. Now it seems that Lu Yunxiu is very strict in taking care of the water and goods. So he put his hand on the red line and paid close attention to them.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    After the observation, he received the red line and said to the side, "show me the old doctor''s prescription."


    Shen Jingjing took out the prescription from his arms and handed it to Shangguan Qinghong. After reading it carefully, he said, "I''d better change the prescription. Although the prescription is for nourishing blood and Qi, it doesn''t suit the case. Now the young lady''s heart is depressed and her heart is too hot. How can she have a good baby. As for this room, even if the young master is in a dilemma, he should come every day to help his wife go out for a walk and bask in the sun. Otherwise, even if Shangguan Qinghong has great ability, he will not be able to cure the young lady. "


    After listening to Shen Jingjing, he had to accept it.


    Lu Yunxiu carefully thought about the words just now, and always felt that there was something hidden. Since Cui Shengzhi has entered the Rui palace again, it is obvious that Xiaobi begged him to help him escape the shackles. But Shen Jingjing keeps a close eye on herself. Even if Shangguan Qinghong comes, she doesn''t allow him to talk to her alone. Even if she wants to talk to each other, she doesn''t dare to speak, so she watches Shen Jingjing and Shangguan Qinghong leave pianyuan again.


    Lu Yunxiu sighs. She also knows that it''s not a day''s work to go out. Even Cui Shengzhi, a powerful person, doesn''t dare to have a direct conflict with King Rui''s mansion. What''s more, he has already taken risks for himself, so she can only wait.


    After Shen Jingjing sent Shangguan Qinghong out, he returned and handed the prescription to his hand to get the medicine. Then he sat beside her and quietly watched the pale and beautiful face. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand to caress it and was hurried away by Lu Yunxiu.


    Shen Jingjing was not happy in his heart, but he had nothing to do. He said in a deep voice, "do you like Ye Yinfeng so much?"


    Lu Yun sleeve surprised eyes steep big, what? Did he know that ye Yinfeng was the thing that sealed the dust? It''s impossible... I said from the beginning to the end that children are dust sealed. Why did I mention Ye Yinfeng half a sentence?


    Seeing that Lu Yunxiu''s face has changed, Shen Jingjing suddenly remembers that only he and his father have guessed the matter because of Ye Lingqiu''s mischief, and they still need to hide it. He then changed the tone to prevaricate in the past, "since Feng Chen left you in the general''s house, how could he treat you sincerely? If you are not related to Ye Yinfeng, how can he save you? You think so naive, always think that Feng Chen and you are a perfect couple, ignoring the man who is really for you. I tell you, none of them will come to save you, so you can have a baby here, and then... "


    Shen Jingjing hesitated, his eyes flashed a little fierce, because he thought of Ye Yinfeng in the southwest, "I will take good care of you instead of them in the future."


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart aches a few times. Shen Jingjing mentions Ye Yinfeng for no reason. Although he bypasses the topic, she is so smart that she knows something is wrong when she listens to it. She bites her teeth tightly, has a pain in her abdomen, and has a cold sweat on her forehead. The child always comes to scare her intentionally. But Shen Jingjing said that, instead, she was more and more worried about ye Yinfeng''s safety. Isn''t it true that King Rui''s house found Ye Yinfeng''s whereabouts and wanted to attack him?


    She struggled to sit up and protect her abdomen. She said weakly, "you... Why are you suffering?"


    When she is crying secretly, she holds the mattress under her body tightly and must... Lu Yunxiu must escape. She must not let Ye Yinfeng have any problems.


    On the other side, Shangguan Qinghong quickly walked back to the medicine house. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he saw that "Niang Zi Shi" who had been waiting for a long time was already pacing restlessly back and forth there. When he saw Shangguan appear, he rushed forward with both hands and feet. "Sir... How about first life?"


    Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were slightly astringent. He took her into his arms and pulled the waist wrapped with cotton cloth. "What''s the name?"


    Small Bi complexion a red, and began to stammer said: "Xianggong."


    Shangguan Qinghong then said with a smile, "listen carefully, don''t make any mistakes in this palace. If you make any mistakes, I''m afraid the people in the palace will catch you, and then..."


    Xiaobi swallowed her saliva nervously, "and then what?"


    "It''s not so good. It''s nothing more than asking King Rui to go to the holy place and play a prelude to me. Then he said that I had planned something wrong and was lying in ambush in the palace with ulterior motives."


    Xiaobi nervously beat Jiling, "Xianggong''s lesson is that Xiaoshi remembers."


    She almost called her name wrong again, and immediately grabbed her face. For fear of another problem, she also learned to show the intimacy between husband and wife. She put her arms around Shangguan Qinghong''s waist and asked in a soft voice, "my husband, let''s go into the room again?"


    After all, the room is quiet and there is no one else. According to Cui Shengzhi''s ability, we can also notice whether someone is watching. As a result, as soon as Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi entered the room, they pressed her hand and whispered in her ear, "someone is here."


    Xiaobi looked around in horror, but she didn''t find any sound. She didn''t have martial arts skills, and it''s normal that she couldn''t find it. But Xiaobi lowered her head nervously, and was afraid that what she said would be found by others outside. She immediately sat on the bed next to Shangguan Qinghong, and pressed it tightly to his ear, and asked in a low voice, "Sir, what about your sister?"


    Shangguan Qinghong pointed to the East beam, which means there was someone there. It''s inconvenient to say. However, he patted her on the back like comfort, pulled her lips and said with a smile, "lady, are you jealous? The elder sister is now pregnant, so it''s not good to be a husband. "


    As soon as Xiaobi''s heart stagnates, she knows that Shangguan must have gone to see Lu Yunxiu. She is anxious, but she is afraid that the people on the beam will overhear more. A little tears ooze from her anxious eyes. Shangguan Qinghong suddenly blew her ear and asked in a soft voice, "lady, since there is nothing to do in the day, how about we do something between husband and wife?"


    Xiao Bi is flustered. Is Cui Shengzhi trying to block the eavesdropping of the man on the beam of the house with the shameful thing? But the couple she and Shangguan Qinghong had played, if they wanted to test the truth, they would use it to cover their eyes and ears. However, in broad daylight, she had to be in front of others... Xiaobi''s face turned red and said nervously: "my husband, but it''s not dark yet..."


    Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were clear and cold, so he went over and pecked her lips. "Yaoju has no one else. Since the matter of young master has been solved, it''s not better for you and me to say something personal on the couch."


    Xiaobixin said, since it''s the only way to do it, I''ll do it once. It''s not that I haven''t done it before. I''m still a gentleman. What are you afraid of! She clenched her fist, but her voice was more charming and moving. "Xianggong, let me undress you."


    Her hand reached up to Shangguan Qinghong''s belt and gently released it, revealing the middle clavicle. Her complexion was as white as teeth, and her texture was strong. Xiaobi''s brain was very hot. She remembered the peach blossoms which were pushed down on the bed that day and painted with Mao''s brush. The peach blossoms were gorgeous and enchanting. There was no more evil and immortal in the world than that moment.


    It''s a pity that Cui Shengzhi only did half of it in those days, but she didn''t have a good time with her. Although Xiao Bi also missed the feeling of embracing Cui Shengzhi in the quilt, she didn''t dare to say it without mentioning it. And especially afraid of having a baby again, Xiaobi never wants to do the next thing.


    Shangguan Qinghong suddenly said, "well, although my family all want you to have a son and a half for me, but my husband doesn''t want to have children so early. Are you sad?"


    Xiao bi was stunned. He suddenly mentioned it. He must have told Liang shangjunzi. Otherwise, he would be suspected of something strange.


    Xiaobi flurried to answer, "the meaning of Xianggong, I all understand, all depend on Xianggong is."


    While speaking, her eyes began to shine again, and her teeth were trembling, especially when she thought of the blood on the ground. But Shangguan Qinghong took off her outer clothes, held her in her arms, and pulled off her belt to reveal the slender waist of the willow, and made a mouth shape. Are you afraid?


    Xiaobi is a little afraid, but she thinks of Lu Yunxiu, but immediately perks up. Originally, she and Cui Shengzhi are not acting. What''s so terrible. Untie the hair, pull out the hairpin from the bun and put it aside. After the green silk falls, she sits on the bed and shakes her head slightly, which means she is not afraid.


    Shangguan Qinghong is not in a hurry to continue to undress, but jokingly asked: "which method is used to prevent pregnancy?"


    "Eh, Xianggong, isn''t it medicine this time?" Xiaobi''s answer is seamless. On the one hand, she asks questions with pure eyes, but on the other hand, she answers lovingly, which makes Cui Shengzhi, who has been playing the role of Shangguan Qinghong''s gentle temperament, laugh involuntarily.


    Shangguan Qinghong shook his head and took a transparent thing from the bed. Xiaobi looked at it and immediately asked in embarrassment: "first... Xianggong, what''s this?"


    Shangguan Qinghong seriously replied: "fish bladder, do you still like it?"


    Small Bi strange touch in the past, the swim bladder, is not the market to buy fish belly things, this thing actually can prevent pregnancy? She had never heard that the swim bladder could prevent pregnancy. She carefully poked her finger


    He hung his head and bit little Bi''s earlobe. He bit it gently. When he bit little bi, her whole body became soft. Then he sighed, "I''m teasing you."


    Xiaobi gasped twice and knocked Shangguan Qinghong on the shoulder. "Xianggong, what are you going to use?"


    "Nothing." Shangguan Qinghong flicks down the tent and looks directly at Xiaobi. Maybe it''s easier to show her sincerity under the mask. Cui Shengzhi is still as usual, but the sincerity under the mask is about to come out. He removes Xiaobi''s profanity pants and makes her lie naked on the bed. Then he covers herself and says, "since you and I are all mortals, give birth to a child for me."


    Xiaobi was stunned and almost cried. She shook her body and gritted her teeth to keep this emotion from showing. She asked in a trembling voice: "but... But Xianggong doesn''t want to..."


    And if she had Cui Shengzhi''s child, would she continue to be his obstacle. She was so afraid that if there were any more problems, she really didn''t have the courage to do it again with Cui Shengzhi.


    Shangguan Qinghong stroked her jade like body, and the Buddha statue on her neck swayed in front of Xiaobi''s eyes. Suddenly she covered her eyes and cried, "Xianggong, I want to have a baby for you. I love Xianggong..."


    Shangguan Qinghong was stunned, and immediately laughed. This sentence was just like that she followed her again and again. She kept saying, sir, Xiaobi loves you, just like that. That''s why Cui Shengzhi attaches so much importance to this woman. He leaned over Xiaobi''s hair and gave her a gentle kiss. He said in a soft voice, "well. I know


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    Shangguan Qinghong slowly moves to Xiaobi''s navel, sweeps the tip of his tongue, and slowly slides between Xiaobi''s legs like a snake


    ... indescribable


    The next day, there was a story in the whole palace. It was said that Shangguan took his wife back to the palace. On the first day, he made his wife live and die. The sound spread widely. Even though he lived outside, he could hear the sound of the shop. One of the servants said vividly that even Shangguan and Xiaobi had never been together in the past. It seems that Shangguan Qinghong''s wife must have something special.


    When Xiao Bi gets up in the morning to fetch water, she often looks at herself with some strange eyes. Then she knows that yesterday''s story must be a bit fierce. She blushes and dares to walk around in the palace. She goes back to the medicine house in a hurry. She is wondering if she can follow the Shangguan to see Lu Yunxiu today.


    Just Shangguan Qinghong and Shen Jingjing come back one after another, and Shangguan Qinghong and he don''t know what to say. Shen Jingjing looks at Xiaobi''s eyes and thinks a lot, which makes her shiver involuntarily and turn to run into the room with a gloomy face. I''ve never lost such a big person in my life. Fortunately, she is now ah Shi, not Xiao Bi.


    Where to know Shangguan Qinghong called her, "ah Shi, come here."


    Xiaobi immediately put on a happy smile and trotted all the way to Shangguan Qinghong and Shen Jingjing: "little boy, my husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Qinghong pulls Xiaobi''s hand out, just showing her slightly thin cocooned hands. He and Shen Jingjing say: "even though I''m from the countryside, I have always had a long history with my father, so I know a little about medicine. Since there''s no one close to you, young master, it''s better to let your mother take care of the young lady, and you have to take care of her. "


    Xiaobi was so nervous that she was afraid that Shen Jingjing would not agree. She said busily, "ah Shi and Xianggong have studied medicine for a period of time. It''s OK to take care of a lady."


    Seeing Shen Jingjing''s silence, Xiao Bi tilted her head and said naively, "if this pregnant woman doesn''t even have the care of a woman, there will be a lot of inconvenience. You can''t rely on men to get up and go to the toilet and take a bath, can you?"


    The words suddenly came to Shen Jingjing''s heart. Even Shangguan Qinghong''s eyes were smiling and encouraging her. Xiaobi began to lobby again: "I think the young master is still concerned about his wife. If I always let her lie alone in the room, it''s hard to avoid depression. Although I don''t know her very well, I can also help the young master to enlighten."


    Shen Jingjing finally moved his heart. He looked up at Xiaobi, who was also honest and honest, and nodded, "that''s very tiring. Sister in law, please follow me


    Shangguan is a few years older than Shen Jingjing. His sister-in-law frightens Xiaobi so much that she can''t help but curl her lips and nod her head. However, she is ecstatic. She is really about to see her sister


    Shen Jingjing leads Xiaobi all the way to the outside of the abandoned courtyard and lets her family open the iron door. Xiaobi''s eyes are wide open when she steps in. There are so many people outside. Even if she and her husband want to take her sister out, they should consider that they can not disturb the Rui Palace, or they will have endless future troubles.


    Lu Yunxiu''s voice of coughing and panting came faintly from the inside. Xiaobi looked at the scenery and saw that there was something in his eyes that he couldn''t bear. However, he didn''t want to let go, so he led Xiaobi, "sister-in-law, please come with me."


    Xiao Bi nodded and kept up with her.


    Shen Jingjing opens the door, and Xiaobi steps in. Maybe because of the change of body shape and appearance, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t recognize it for a moment. He looks at it stupidly, but he hears Shen Jingjing say: "madam, I will let this ah Shi girl take care of you in the future."


    Lu Yun sleeve heart said is just one more surveillance of their own women. He also nodded at will.


    Xiao Bi is afraid that Lu Yunxiu will get excited because she hears her voice, so she can''t help saying it. She stands there and nods. She also tells Shen Jingjing to go out quickly, and she can help him persuade Lu Yunxiu.


    Shen Fengjing was helpless. He clenched his fist, turned his head and went out. When he closed the door, he said in a stern voice, "give me a good look!"


    Small Binu mouth, this man Oh... Always so tough, just like a child, for fear that others steal their toys. But where is the feeling so cultivated.


    She hurried forward, grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s arm, and said in the lowest voice, "sister, it''s me."


    Lu Yunxiu was shocked all over. Her clear eyes slowly moved to Xiaobi''s face. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched it. The touch of the mask and Xiaobi''s familiar eyes made her tremble. It was obvious that she was about to shed tears. Xiaobi quickly holds her hand and shakes her head desperately, which means never show any flaws. After all, it is a great progress that she can come here to take care of Lu Yunxiu. In the future, Shen Jingjing must not see the problem.


    And Lu Yun sleeve immediately also dead bite lips, lay out a mark, this just stopped crying voice.


    Xiao Bi took the bowl of porridge from the table and said softly, "madam, don''t tire your child if you feel uncomfortable. You know, he still needs to make up for it now."


    Lu Yunxiu looks at Xiaobi. Finally, she turns her head and buries herself in the pillow, shaking her shoulders for a long time.


    Xiaobi... Cui Shengzhi.


    For their own sake, the two of them went back to the den again. Xiaobi, in particular, was originally an unarmed woman, but now she is also with her. How noble is her feeling. Lu Yun sleeve cried for a long time, then slowly raised his head, eyes still have tears, and voice hoarse said: "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    That day, Shen Jingjing heard the news from his cronies in the waste gas yard. He said that Lu Yunxiu was willing to have a good meal, and he swept the table very well. Besides, he seemed to be in a better mood. He often chatted with the new lady a Shi, and he was happy. He immediately ordered that if Lu Yunxiu wanted to bask in the sun in the yard, As long as someone''s following, just leave her outside.


    This is the first time that Lu Yunxiu can step out of the abandoned old house and stand in the yard to look at the sun outside. Through Xiaobi''s secret words and Shen''s performance on that day, she is really convinced that Prince Rui''s house knows Ye Yinfeng''s real identity, and she has begun to worry about ye Yinfeng''s safety in the southwest.


    Although compared with herself, ye Yinfeng is enough to protect herself, she is really worried that she is the one with a sharp heart. But I dare not talk to Xiaobi because I''m afraid it will make Xiaobi dangerous. I''d rather not go out by myself than involve Xiaobi and Cui Sheng.


    A few days later, even Shen Jingjing seems to have settled down a lot. Under the care of Shangguan, Lu Yunxiu''s body and bones really begin to be healthy, and she is willing to eat more and even have a laugh with him. This kind of performance also makes Shen Jingjing feel better. As long as Lu Yunxiu goes on like this, he is willing to take good care of Lu Yunxiu and her children.


    On the fifth day after Xiaobi takes care of Lu Yunxiu, she steps out of the courtyard and goes back to Yaoju. When she passes by, she suddenly meets a figure who is not very familiar but not unfamiliar. Isn''t that Li Yiyi, the real wife of the young master? And it''s Lu Yunxiu''s ruthless cousin. See her aggressive walk, even small Bi side body let never notice, all the way in a hurry but let small Bi heart beat a spirit, difficult not to become Li Yi know Lu Yunxiu back?


    She took a few quick steps and ran to the medicine house. Shangguan Qinghong was crouching to wait for the fallen herb, which was obviously just stepped by Li Yiyi. Xiaobi rushed to help, squatting on the ground, and asked Shangguan in a low voice: "Sir, is there anyone eavesdropping today?"


    "Well?" Shangguan Qinghong heard the unaccustomed words and immediately raised his voice.


    Xiao Bi immediately shook the rope, embarrassed to hum out, "Xianggong..."


    "Never." Cui Shengzhi took Xiaobi to perform the spring palace drama for several days in a row. Even if there were eavesdroppers, they would probably feel bored and run away to relieve the fire. Who is still guarding the medicine house?


    Xiaobi asked in a low voice, "did Li Yiyi come to trouble Xianggong?"


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t rush to answer, but slowly picked up the seedlings and planted them back in the soil. Xiaobi couldn''t hold them back and asked, "did you tell Li Yiyi who was in the abandoned yard, Xianggong?"


    Otherwise, why Li Yiyi''s attitude will be so fierce, which makes Xiaobi always feel uneasy and uncomfortable. Shangguan Qinghong glanced at her gently, straightened up, and Xiaobi immediately followed her. After the two men stepped into the hall, Xiaobi poured hot water into the washbasin, dried the towel, and sent it to Shangguan.


    After he wiped his hands, he said without delay, "it''s called drawing money from the bottom of the barrel, do you understand?"


    How could Xiaobi understand the intention of Uncle Cui Shengzhi, and immediately shook his head desperately, "ask Xianggong to tell Xiaobi."


    She quickly went to the back of Shangguan Qinghong and gently beat his shoulder. He also picked up the tea cup on the table and explained in a low voice, "no one knows that little childe put Lu Yunxiu in the abandoned courtyard. This is a pool of stagnant water. If I tell Li Yiyi, Yunluo will know. You should still remember that when the courtyard was burned, I forced them to mess up the water, and then intensified the conflict, prompting Mrs. Yunluo to do something more powerful. "


    Xiao Bi''s eyelids jumped and asked nervously, "but if it''s like this, what if my sister is in danger?"


    Shangguan chuckled, "aren''t you taking care of her now? If they come to trouble, don''t you know how to go to Shen Jingjing to save her? "


    Seeing that Xiaobi was still frowning, he said with a smile, "if there is any danger to his life, the people of jinshisi are always staring at him. Do you think they are all idle people in ordinary times?"


    Xiaobi is relieved, but she is always worried. Not to mention that Lu Yunxiu is in trouble now, she and Cui Shengzhi mediate with each other, hoping to save the mother and son. Ye Yinfeng has no news in the southwest corner. How can these two people have so many twists and turns.


    Lu Yunxiu wakes up from the nightmare. In the dream, she sees that ye Yinfeng is covered with blood. She desperately pulls him and says: husband... Husband, don''t leave me... But ye Yinfeng just smiles, but never says a word to her. The whole dream, a river of blood, and she desperately cry, but also just with Ye Yinfeng''s hand more and more far away.


    Lu Yun sleeve holding the handkerchief, a thought of the nightmare to feel disgusted, immediately fell under the bed, desperately retching up. People outside all thought that the lady began to be unhappy again, so no one came to disturb her. Instead, Xiao Bi just walked to the door, heard it and rushed in immediately, "madam, how are you?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    She did not dare to call her sister Lu Yunxiu. Their communication these days has always been unfamiliar, which can also let people outside relax their vigilance. Lu Yunxiu waved her hand in a hurry, with a lot of pain in her eyes. "I just had a nightmare."


    With that in mind, Xiaobi guessed why Lu Yunxiu was like this. She sighed, shook her head and helped Lu Yunxiu back to her bed. Last night, she heard people talk about it in private. She said that the young man was hiding in the golden house in the side yard for the sake of the emperor''s absence and King Rui''s indifference, which made Li Yifu, who was later married, smash countless porcelains, I had a big fight with the young master.


    Xiaobi whispers to Lu Yunxiu what Cui Shengzhi means. It''s estimated that today Li Yiyi will come to pick a quarrel, so she must be careful and protect her baby. As soon as he finished, there was a sudden shout outside. He kicked the door of Lu Yunxiu''s abandoned room.


    Li Yiyi suddenly saw Lu Yunxiu''s face lying on the side of the bed, and immediately gave out a scream. With Mrs. Yunluo behind, she frowned slightly and pushed her away coldly, "what are you doing..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, even she saw Lu Yunxiu lying there. She immediately covered her mouth and said in disbelief: "you, aren''t you dead?"


    Seeing these two women, Lu Yunxiu suddenly began to have a stomachache again. Fortunately, she had made psychological preparations and immediately said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''ve come back from under the ground."


    Li Yiyi was both frightened and frightened. Her lips trembled, but Mrs. Yunluo was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately cried out, "I''m really a haunted master. I can''t imagine that I didn''t die once, and I took the wild seed back to King Rui''s residence."


    Lu Yunxiu pushed Xiaobi tightly and asked her to find a way to inform Shen Jingjing. Although Shen Jingjing is not a good man, she can protect herself in Prince Rui''s house at least now. She exuded a little sweat on her forehead, tried to calm herself down, got up on her bed, sat in front of the only table in the house, poured two glasses of water, and said softly, "if you don''t sit down and have a cup of tea, After all, it''s been a long time. "


    Li Yiyi took Mrs. Yunluo''s sleeve and said harshly, "don''t go in. Who knows if she poisoned the tea?"


    Lu Yunxiu took a sip of it, pressed his stomach, suppressed the feeling of trying hard to be unhappy, raised his eyes, and said coldly: "I also want to let the ghost go, not to annoy you, but now it''s the young master who has imprisoned me here, and you should be more happy."


    In this way, Li Yiyi is even more unhappy. Now Shen Jingjing is still her husband, but she confines other women in the house. What is this. Of course, Lu Yunxiu''s next words made her pale. "I remember that I was still the chief wife of the young master. I didn''t get a letter of divorce. I should call my mother and sister."


    Mrs. Yunluo snorted coldly. She stepped in first, followed by Li Yiyi. In their eyes, Lu Yunxiu was as beautiful and refined as before. She wore a low bun. Mei Hong''s long skirt was very simple, but her neck was inlaid with black brocade, which showed her elegance and dignity. Her broad robe covered her pregnant belly, Although pale and depressed, the straight nose, slightly upturned lips and beautiful sitting there, just like a red plum in a white porcelain ice bottle, still show the danger of this woman.


    After Mrs. Yunluo sat down, she looked at it coldly. "Since she''s gone, it''s not wise to come back."


    Lu Yunxiu''s hand trembled slightly. She lowered her eyelids and replied in a low voice: "you have the right to treat Lu Yunxiu as a dead man. If you can, don''t let me go."


    "Ha?" TANKOU, Yunluo''s wife, opened her mouth slightly. Obviously, she thought Lu Yunxiu''s proposal was too ridiculous. "Even if my daughter-in-law in Rui''s mansion died, she was also a member of Rui''s mansion. Do you think you''re pregnant with a wild seed, not a cuckold for my son?"


    Lu Yunxiu naturally knows that Mrs. Yunluo wants her to die again, and she always hates herself. She talks so much with them just to delay time. Li Yiyi also twisted his handkerchief and said: "Lu Yunxiu, since you like others, why bother my husband again..."


    In other words, everything is Lu Yunxiu''s fault and has nothing to do with Shen Jingjing. Mrs. Yunluo sneered and said, "even if my son wants to keep you in Rui palace, you have to knock out the wild seed in the belly."


    Lu Yunxiu''s hand trembled slightly and suddenly stood up fiercely. Of course, she knew that it would not be good for Mrs. Yunluo to come to her. She just wanted to fight her life and delay her time. She moved her eyes to Li Yiyi, who had a happy face, and said in a trembling voice, "Yiyi, even if I''m not your rival, I''m also your cousin. Why do you need that?"


    Li Yiyi is said to dare not look at Lu Yunxiu again, just hang his head and give it to Mrs. Yunluo.


    Fortunately, Xiaobi has arrived with Shen Jingjing. Shen Jingjing steps in, stands in front of Lu Yunxiu and says to Mrs. Yunluo, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    When Mrs. Yunluo saw that Shen Jingjing was protecting her sleeves like this, she began to tremble with anger. Her face was as beautiful as a flower, and her face was full of hatred. "Do you like this splasher so much? She died, you kneel in front of the tombstone for a day and a night, mother does not say anything, anyway, she is a dead person; Now that she''s alive, she''s still carrying other men''s wild seeds. What are you doing, deliberately putting a green hat on your head? "


    Shen Jingjing didn''t expect that Li Yiyi would make such a fuss. Last night, she made such a fuss. Today, she brought her mother to find Lu Yunxiu''s trouble. Suddenly, she gave a cold voice. "Li Yiyi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about the old love. She is your sister, in any sense!"


    Li Yiyi staggered. He didn''t expect that Shen Jingjing would say such hurtful words. He immediately cried out, "mother, you are in charge of your daughter-in-law... What elder sister, it''s obvious that she wants her husband to bully me."


    Mrs. Yunluo said harshly, "Shen Jingjing! Are you going to fight against my mother to the end? "


    "Mom, I lock the cloud cuff here to take good care of her all my life. She disappeared from my eyes once, and I can''t disappear again!"


    Mrs. Yunluo''s chest heaved up and down for a long time. She exhaled repeatedly, and finally said in a deep voice, "well, she can stay in this broken yard, but the baby in her stomach can''t stay."


    Shen Jingjing said with a bitter smile, "No. Mother, if she beats her child, she will lose her life... "


    Mrs. Yunluo is silent for a moment, while Lu Yunxiu hides behind Shen Jingjing. Suddenly, his lips are bitter. This man really loves himself. But the way he loves his wife is too extreme, so Lu Yunxiu can''t accept him all the time, but this kind of action will only make Mrs. Yunluo kill herself.


    How could she tolerate that her son would love a woman more than herself. Shen Jingjing always listens to himself most, but now it''s for Lu Yunxiu''s sake. For the first time, he''s against himself. He''s lawless.


    Sure enough, Lu Yunxiu sees a sharp light in Mrs. Yunluo''s eyes, and immediately understands the meaning of Cui Shengzhi''s disturbing this pool of water. Only by letting Mrs. Yunluo kill, can she escape another disaster with "death". The so-called survival from death is such a meaning. She has to praise Cui Shengzhi''s determination to make the Rui palace chaotic. Then he saves himself in the chaos. Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi can retreat without any injury.


    When Shen Jingjing saw that his mother didn''t speak, she said softly, "mother, don''t worry, Yunxiu won''t disturb your life. She will stay in this side yard. When the child is born, I will adopt her as my own son..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Mrs. Yunluo can''t bear it. She really doesn''t want to admit that she gave birth to such an incompetent son. If she is fascinated by a demon, it''s OK. It''s actually because of Lu Yunxiu, and such a woman, she will disturb the two childe brothers of Rui palace. It''s a great absurdity of desolation!


    See cloud Luo Fu''s popularity turn around to leave, Li Yi is also particularly unwilling to shout a few words, but how cloud Luo lady go in a hurry, obviously don''t want to stay here next meaning, she also had to turn to keep up.


    Lu Yunxiu stood there for a long time without moving. Suddenly she exhaled softly. Shen Jingjing turned her head and held her shoulder anxiously. "What''s the matter with you, sleeve?"


    "My stomach... It hurts..."


    After last night''s nightmare and just now''s fierce anger, Lu Yunxiu''s stomach starts to stir up again. She really doesn''t know how she owes Ye Yinfeng in her life. The sweat on her forehead starts to leak continuously, and the clothes are seeping out. Shen Jingjing immediately yells: "hurry up, please go to Shangguan."


    Xiaobi rushed over and said firmly, "young master, take your wife to bed, and then please go out immediately. It''s not easy for men to stay here."


    She just in a moment, received Lu Yunxiu''s eyes, immediately understood down, and Shen scenery where also dare to think, horizontal will Lu Yunxiu in a hurry to go to bed, with a quilt cover on her body, see her or turn over and over again, obviously pain to death feeling, hold her hand said: "sleeve son you don''t worry, you don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt your child."


    Speaking of this, Xiaobi pushed him out desperately, "you go out quickly, here to ah Shi."


    Seeing that Xiaobi begins to rob Lu Yunxiu, it is obvious that she wants to see Lu Yunxiu. She has already started to lift Lu Yunxiu''s skirt with one hand. Then she gets up quickly and goes out at a loss. As soon as the two doors are closed, they are left inside.


    Lu Yunxiu called a few more times, then brushed the sweat off his forehead, "I''m going to suffocate..."


    Xiaobi pinches two pieces of Lu Yunxiu, and she cries out in pain again. Xiaobi whispers: "let the young master not care about you. After a while, my husband can certainly make up a reason to surround the young master. He doesn''t understand those things in the woman''s family. If it''s OK, elder sister, please explain it quickly."


    Taking the opportunity, Lu Yunxiu said, "lady Yunluo has made trouble today. In a few days, she must be looking for trouble for me. Go back and let her husband find out what lady Yunluo is going to do. We''ll just wait for the opportunity to do it."


    The abandoned courtyard at the autumn solstice is even more bleak. The Parthenocissus on the wall is withered and yellow, and the fallen leaves are falling. The men are still standing outside in a row, but it seems that the courtyard is narrow. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a beautiful woman to lean on, which is for Lu Yunxiu to lie in the sun.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    Shangguan Qinghong has been called to this bieyuan for some time. Shen Jingjing turns around outside, obviously restless. Occasionally Lu Yunxiu''s cry comes from inside, which makes Shangguan Qinghong''s eyebrows wrinkle together. It''s not a baby. What is it called to do like this?


    Shen Jingjing came over in a hurry and said nervously, "Madam Ling is saving my wife, but she won''t let me in."


    Seeing that he was in a state of no control, Shangguan Qinghong chuckled and said, "it''s all right. My wife can handle it. It''s not a big deal. It''s not time for production."


    Shangguan Qinghong doesn''t know what''s going on in his hair, but he shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, Shen Jingjing is confused now, and he won''t pay attention to the mystery. Otherwise, those two people who are pretending to be gods and ghosts in it will have been discovered long ago. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "lady, what''s the matter now?"


    Small Bi Leng next, and Lu Yunxiu looked at eye, low voice way: "that I go back first, you all more careful."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded. Then Xiao Bi got up. She turned around to pour tea on her hand and pushed the door out. She said to Shen Jingjing with a smile: "young master, madam is OK. Go inside and accompany madam. Ah Shi went back with her husband."


    Shen Jingjing nodded kindly and said, "thank you. Please go back early and have a rest


    Xiaobi pulls on Guan Qinghong''s sleeve, and they turn to the outside of pianyuan. They have nothing to say until they are out of the way. Xiaobi just dare to say in a low voice: "sir..."


    Her nose was pinched by Shangguan Qinghong. The man with moving eyebrows had a smile in his eyes. "How can Shangguan Qinghong be regarded as a ghost doctor and teach you such a stupid apprentice? Are you just helping her give birth? "


    Xiao Bi shook her lower lip. "It can be sunflower water!"


    "Dare you be more stupid?" Shangguan Qinghong squinted, "how can pregnant women get sunflower water?"


    Xiao Bi covered her lips with a cry of surprise, and suddenly blushed. She turned around and ran all the way back to Yaoju. Shangguan Qinghong is not slow to follow, but Xiaobi suddenly rings something. She turns to find Shangguan and bumps into each other''s chest at the door.


    Shangguan Qinghong saw her running panting, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you


    "Xianggong!" In a hurry, Xiao Bi became coquettish and angry, but it softened Shangguan Qinghong''s ears. She immediately picked back her lips and led her hand to go inside, "well, you say."


    "Just now my sister told me that I''m afraid Mrs. Yunluo is going to kill her recently. We must know her whereabouts in advance and make countermeasures." Xiaobihong pours on her face and is held in her arms by Shangguan Qinghong. As she sits on his lap, she feels shy and speaks more and more quietly.


    Shangguan Qinghong drooped his eyebrows and thought, "well, don''t worry."


    And then... What?


    Xiaobi stares at Shangguan Qinghong. She doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. Although she says that his way of disturbing a pool of autumn water is reckless, if he cooperates properly, he can escape from the heaven. She just doesn''t know how he will act. So she asks: "my husband, then what?"


    "Wait."


    Shangguan Qinghong a wait word, Bento is really holding Xiaobi''s waist, holding a book in hand, on the room sprinkled in the sun began to wait. Xiaobi fell into the embarrassing situation of the last time. In fact, she wanted to go on, but she was afraid that Shangguan would not be happy. After a while, she was bored, so she had to catch Shangguan Qinghong''s hair and start to play.


    While speaking, a letter suddenly fell from the sky, and Shangguan Qinghong''s hand gently pinched, and he put the letter into his hand. Xiao Bi''s eyes widened and looked up at the room strangely. Is there anyone else on it? Then, isn''t her bed with Cui Shengzhi completely heard by the people of jinshisi these days?


    Shangguan Qinghong didn''t notice Xiaobi''s emotions at all. Instead, she carefully looked at the letter sent by her subordinates. It said the dialogue between Mrs. Yunluo and Li Yiyi, and marked the key points.


    After Shangguan Qinghong finished reading it, he basically knew Mrs. Yunluo''s actions like the palm of his hand.


    She''s going to do the same thing.


    When Shangguan Qinghong put the letter back into the envelope, she saw that Xiaobi was still covering her face, so she broke off her hand and said, "don''t you want to hear the point?"


    Xiao Bi straightened up and said seriously, "of course, my husband, please."


    Just a few days later, Mrs. Yunluo plans to lead Shen Jingjing and others out with the saying of going out to worship the Buddha and asking for the health of the palace. After they leave, she asks Li Yiyi to look for someone and burn the abandoned yard thoroughly with a torch. Moreover, Yunluo grits her teeth and says ruthlessly that the grass must be cut off. Even ah Shi, the Shangguan Qinghong, is burned in it.


    Shangguan Qinghong, especially seeing that Yunluo dares to kill Xiaobi, suddenly a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows. He tightened his hand, but he told Xiaobi what he had just believed.


    On hearing this, Xiaobi took Shangguan Qinghong''s hand and said, "Sir, what should we do?"


    Shangguan Qinghong patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t worry. It would be easier for her to do so. "


    Small Bi Leng next, how to say that such a line is much simpler? After all, it''s not a small matter to burn a hospital. If you can''t escape, you will be reduced to a sea of fire?


    Shangguan Qinghong saw that she was very cute with a frown. Subconsciously, she kissed her lips. Then she replied, "do you really take my Jinshi as a decoration?"


    Xiaobi mumbled her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything against the heaven. She opened her eyes and asked, "what''s your husband going to do?"


    How to do it? Follow the trend¡ª¡ª


    On the 15th day, it was cloudy. Mrs. Yunluo pestered Princess Rui about going to the temple of chaodu to worship Buddha. Princess Rui just wanted to go out to relax, so she happily took a look at it. Mrs. Yunluo asked Shen Jingjing to follow her. Shen Jingjing originally wanted to accompany Lu Yunxiu, but Mrs. Yunluo said that even if you want to leave Lu Yunxiu, you''d better go to the Buddha to repent, Otherwise, my mother will never answer.


    Shen Jingjing has no choice but to go. Before he left, he went to Shangguan Qinghong''s medicine house and asked them to take good care of Lu Yunxiu. It''s a good thing. Originally, Shen Jingjing didn''t come to ask. Today Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi must also guard in Lu Yunxiu''s pianyuan.


    After all the people left, Shangguan Qinghong and Xiaobi packed their things and went into pianyuan. There were still many people in the yard. But after a while, Li Yiyi went to the gate and led several of them away, leaving only two or three servants. Shangguan Qinghong, Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu are sitting in the room. When they see that the movement outside disappears, Xiaobi can''t bear to look at the two servants patrolling back and forth in the yard. But Shangguan Qinghong coldly says, "there must be people to die early and live early. Take care of your own life first."


    Xiaobi then helplessly drops her eyes. Lu Yunxiu holds her hand from the side, indicating that she should not offend Cui Shengzhi. After all, rescuing people indiscriminately will cause more unnecessary troubles.


    A quarter of an hour later, the guard outside suddenly put the lock on and locked the three people together. Then Shangguan Qinghong just slightly floated his lips, "see? These people have been bought by Mrs. Yunluo. Do you still need to wait for your help? "


    Little Biden looked embarrassed when he was young, and he bowed his head in silence. At this time, Lu Yunxiu looked back at the wall and said, "did you find that the room is much hotter?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise outside: "burn up and pull. The yard is on fire again


    Li Yiyi stood outside the yard, and all the servants on the other side showed a look of impatience. But today, Mrs. Yunluo specially arranged it, and none of them dared to resist.


    Inside came a few incessant taps on the door, as well as a cry for help, "come on, come on, open the door quickly."


    Li yiyijiao laughed and left the courtyard slowly with the crowd, "it was a dead man, why come back again? Just as it happens, this time I will give these two doctors to be buried with you. It''s not in vain for you to come back from the ground again. Let''s go. What are you looking at? No one here is allowed to stay. It''s also considered that you haven''t seen it. "


    When Shen Jingjing comes back, he will find a ghost to take responsibility for her. He says that the weather is dry and the things are dry. He accidentally burned the yard to ashes. Who can make trouble for her.


    Lu Yunxiu sneered, this Li Yiyi is really worthy of being his good cousin, ruthless and merciless. Shangguan Qinghong stood up, tore off his mask and restored Cui Shengzhi''s unique face. He looked at the beam of the house and whistled. He heard the sound of the tiles being removed several times in succession. A big hole appeared on the roof of the house. Several Jinshi''s Jinshi stood on top and followed down a thick rope, Cui Shengzhi tied Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi to the top and said softly, "go to the carriage first and wait. I''ll come back later."


    With a gentle palm, their waists were floating like flowers in spring and autumn, and they were swept towards the roof in an instant. The Jinsi were all martial arts experts. They cooperated seamlessly. They lifted the rope with force at the same time. Almost in an instant, Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi were surrounded by several Jinsi, holding the protection.


    Cui Shengzhi stood still in the sea of fire, scared little Biden rushed to the mouth of the cave, "Xianggong, you come up quickly."


    Cui Shengzhi smiles and signals them to go first. And his body shape actually instantly toward the door to bully, do not know what to do.


    Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu are taken to the carriage about three miles outside the Rui palace. Someone is saying to them: "Oh, today''s Rui palace is on fire again."


    "No, I heard that this is the second fire in King Rui''s mansion. I''m curious. It''s the best Feng Shui. Why..."


    "Shh, it''s not a real dragon. How can it occupy a real dragon''s cave. Of course, it''s weird. "


    Xiaobi nervously grabs the handkerchief. Why doesn''t Cui Shengzhi come back? The bustling conversation of those people beside her is the fire around Rui palace. Suddenly someone screams, "what''s wrong with Rui palace! Suddenly there was such a big fire


    As soon as Lu Yunxiu heard this, they looked at each other. They opened the car curtain one after another and showed a little light. Looking at the direction of King Rui''s mansion, they saw a huge fire. It was like a devil''s tusk. The fire was overwhelming.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    Xiao Bi suddenly put down the car curtain and said in a low voice: "this matter... Is it Mr. Chen who did it..."


    Lu Yunxiu finally understood the meaning of Cui Shengzhi''s stay. He is going to make a big deal again. As expected, Cui Shengzhi, who has too much bad water in his stomach, has changed his way to punish Li Yiyi.


    Xiaobi nervously grabs Lu Yunxiu''s hand and looks straight at the Rui palace in the distance. Suddenly, a whirlwind comes up, but Cui Shengzhi has already sat beside them unconsciously. He didn''t seem to have made a big fight just now. He didn''t have a drop of sweat or even dirt on his body. His face was as usual, and he said, "leave here first."


    The carriage began to stagger toward the countryside. Cui Shengzhi now looks very clear in Shangguan Qinghong''s clothes. However, he turns to look at Xiaobi, who is climbing on his arm and nervously asks, "how is it? Isn''t your husband hurt? "


    "Well Although he didn''t hide in ruiwang mansion for long, Cui Shengzhi was unaccustomed to picking eyebrows for a moment, and his voice went up, which made Xiaobi stunned.


    Why are you not used to it? Seeing Lu Yunxiu''s smile, Xiao Bi hummed shyly: "Xianggong..."


    Cui Shengzhi felt comfortable and explained with a good heart: "can''t you think about it? Since the fire was set by Li Yiyi, she wants to burn the abandoned yard and make Shen Jingjing have nowhere to fight. The reason is that the weather is dry and the things are dry. Then I can make the fire bigger and make the weather dry and the things are dry more uncontrollable. So this time, it''s not Shen Jingjing''s provocation, but Lord Rui''s thorough investigation. Half of the whole palace has been burned. I see how Prince Rui will trouble Li yiyunluo this time. "


    Seeing Cui Shengzhi''s determination, Lu Yunxiu opened his mouth, "what... Burned half of it..."


    Cui Shengzhi moved his eyes to Lu Yunxiu''s face and said, "yes. If they are rescued properly, they can still keep half. If they are short of manpower, they may have more than half. "


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly had a cold war. It seems that he really can''t offend Cui Shengzhi. This ruthless master is really merciless.


    The carriage wanders to the outskirts. Cui Shengzhi flicks the curtain of the carriage. The outside becomes more and more clean. The sky is high and the clouds are broad, and the wind is gentle. Xiao Bi thinks Cui Shengzhi is going to send them outside to avoid the wind for a while. How can she know that the carriage only turns around in the outskirts, and then goes back to the capital.


    Xiaobi couldn''t help asking: "first... Xianggong, where are we going?"


    She obviously subconsciously wanted to call Mr. Cui again, but she immediately changed her mouth for fear that Cui Shengzhi would not like to. And Cui Sheng''s indifferent reply: "Jin Shi Si."


    Lu Yunxiu asked strangely: "but now in troubled times, isn''t going to jinshisi making trouble for Mr. Cui?"


    "The most dangerous places are often the safest. What''s more, even if it''s King Rui''s mansion, he dares to go to the general''s mansion to get important people, but he doesn''t have the courage to go to jinshisi to get important people. " Cui Shengzhi''s cold lips and eyes make Lu Yunxiu hang down his head in shame. This master Cui is really a disaster


    When a few people enter through the back door of Jinshi, the Jinshi are separated on both sides, which is a strict situation. Cui Shengzhi, the leader, without saying a word, takes two women into the main hall. Cui Shengzhi sits at the top of the hall and comes in face to face. When he sees Xiaobi and Cui Shengzhi, he is stunned and bows his hand: "my Lord, I have informed Luo Hu of the general''s residence for you."


    "Biography." Without raising his eyebrows, Cui Shengzhi looked down at the letter that had just been sent by another brocade department. After pulling it out, the ink in it was very scrawly.


    Luo Hu stepped in by himself, obviously afraid that too many people would be more troublesome. When he saw Lu Yunxiu sitting on the chair, he could not help but feel relieved. "It''s worthy of being master Cui of jinshisi. I heard about the fire in King Rui''s mansion today, and I guessed nine times out of ten. I immediately drove out of the general''s mansion. I didn''t know I met wuzhengling on the way."


    Cui Shengzhi nodded and asked Luo Hu, "you sent Ye Mingzhong to the southwest, but there is a reply."


    Luo Hu looks at Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi, bows and says: "the two ladies look tired after some twists and turns. How about finding a room to rest first?"


    Cui Shengzhi frowns slightly, Lu Yunxiu''s heart suddenly clatters, this matter can''t let her hear? She was so smart that Luo Hu recognized the clue. She immediately held down the armrest beside her hand and forced herself to calm down. "Luo Hu, you''re here to say that even if I go to rest, I won''t be at ease."


    Luo Hu hesitated, obviously still felt that it was not right to say this. But Lu Yunxiu''s foreboding in her heart is more and more thick. She has bitter lips and says coldly: "Luo Hu, you can tell me that it''s not a matter to hide from me. What''s more, even now I can''t know, but can I hide forever?"


    Cui Shengzhi put down the letter. In fact, his heart was clear. The beam was not faster than the speed of the letter. He said faintly: "it''s OK. It''s not life-threatening. Let''s talk about it."


    Luo Hu had no choice but to confess: "Prince Rui''s mansion also has its own communication route. Unexpectedly, within a few days, it was like a beacon fire, spreading the news that the general was in the southwest. I don''t know why. After ye Mingzhong arrived in the southwest, he couldn''t find the general, so he imitated the Buddha and disappeared..."


    Lu Yunxiu''s brain is dizzy. She shakes twice. She calms down after all. Yes, Cui Shengzhi is right. Missing doesn''t mean his life is in danger. Even if his life is in danger, he is Ye Yinfeng. He is a ghost King general who has never been defeated in Daliang. He must have something to hide himself.


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and asked Luo Hu, "did you have your own contact information before? Did you use it?"


    Luo Hu saw that her expression was ordinary and she was not too shocked, so he settled down and calmly replied, "that''s right. But the generals didn''t show up. So we wonder if he''s in any trouble... "


    Lu Yunxiu dropped her head and her shoulders began to tremble slightly. She thought of the bloody dream she had that night. In the dream, ye Yinfeng held her hand. However hard she tried to pull him to her side, the other side didn''t respond and finally disappeared from her arms.


    At that moment, she could not help but shed tears and wiped them away quietly. She looked up with a smile in her eyes. Xiaobi held her hand beside her and made her feel more comfortable. Lu Yunxiu said softly, "I''m going to the southwest."


    "What?" Luo Hu and Xiao Bi both asked in a voice of disbelief.


    And Luo Hu immediately denied, "absolutely not! The southwest is more chaotic than the capital of the imperial court. Besides, the place is adjacent to Yelang desert. Madam, you are still pregnant now. If you have any problems, how can you explain them to the general? "


    Lu Yunxiu said: "although you are all trying to comfort me, I know that the general''s words can''t be found in the overwhelming letters of Yijin shesi... Then I''m afraid something really happened with the general''s ability. Lu Yunxiu knows that his ability is not good enough. I just want to go to the southwest by myself and find out... "


    Her voice is a little hoarse, but Lu Yunxiu still tries to suppress the feeling of crying, "what''s more, Lu Yunxiu has some connections with Shen Shizi, which may play some other role. So, let me go... "


    Xiao Bi bites her lips. She is also worried about ye Yinfeng. Why did the general disappear in the southwest? Such a man with excellent martial arts and great ability has never lost to Shen Fengqi in the imperial court. Why was he framed in the southwest instead? Unless there is something in the southwest that ordinary people don''t know


    She looked up at Cui Shengzhi, really want to let Cui Shengzhi make a decision. He put the letter on the table beside him and said in a low voice, "I will tell the emperor tomorrow. I''m afraid this trip to the southwest is indispensable. As for Lu Yunxiu, I''ll talk to you tomorrow when I come back. You must not sneak past alone. It''s not the way of a wise man


    In Cui Shengzhi''s eyes, Lu Yunxiu is really a very smart woman, so Cui Shengzhi''s reminder is also to let her weigh clearly, not because of Ye Yinfeng''s disappearance.


    Lu Yunxiu nodded frequently. Although Cui Shengzhi''s attitude has always been unclear, he has obviously been constantly compromising. As long as he''s willing to help, he''s as safe as if he''s equipped with powerful wings.


    Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu are placed in the backyard of jinshisi. Xiaobi can also take off her mask and move freely. But in the head of jinshisi, another topic is quietly spread. It is said that Lord Cui seems to love Wuzheng''s little lady. When he comes back that day, he won''t even go to Cui''s house. He will have to go to the same room. What''s more, the noise is so loud that he can put Wuzheng''s leader''s face where to go.


    But they only dare to talk about it in private, and there is no one to make it public. If you let it slip, you''ll feel better if Mr. Cui listens to you. But the brocade companies are also curious. It seems that this little lady is the woman who has been holding on for the longest time. Isn''t it true that Mr. Cui really moved her heart?


    After Cui Shengzhi came back from the early Dynasty, he stepped into the Jinshi department. These individuals immediately stopped talking, and there was no more nonsense. But Cui Shengzhi''s cold eyes swept away, untied the brocade robe that was covered outside, and ignored it. He walked inside with his negative hand, and said: "go to call Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi to the hall, and tell them something."


    As soon as he was about to leave, Cui Shengzhi said, "and when will you get rid of the name of Xiao Bi''s fiance, and when will you come back to work for me?"


    There was a sweat on Wuzheng''s forehead. Xiaobi''s fiance is what Xiaobi said. Up to now, the whole Jinshi silitou is still talking nonsense, but it makes him suffer. He doesn''t talk much. How can he explain clearly that he is the most unfortunate one in the middle? Unfortunately, he didn''t take part in the rescue operation. He was sent to the southwest to be on duty. Then he rushed back to chaodu. Now he has to suffer from this reputation. What a disaster!


    When Lu Yunxiu heard that Cui Shengzhi had returned from his early days, he immediately ran out of the room. Xiaobi followed him, and even cried out: "sister, please slow down, be careful not to fall."


    Lu Yunxiu rushed into the hall, a pair of water eyes straight at Cui Shengzhi, "Mr. Cui, there is news, I really... Really can''t wait a day."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    Cui Shengzhi held the imperial edict in his hand and said, "sit down."


    Xiaobi catches up with Lu Yunxiu in a hurry and presses her on the chair for fear that she will be too excited. Cui Shengzhi holds up her head and says, "it''s easy to defend in the southwest, but it''s hard to attack. This is why the emperor can''t use troops in the southwest at present. Now ye Yinfeng is missing in the southwest. He has instructed me to make a secret investigation in the southwest. After all... "


    Cui Sheng''s tone slowed down, and he glanced at Lu Yunxiu''s suffering, saying, "the disappearance of Ye Yinfeng must be kept secret now. Because what he represents is the safety of Daliang. If the outside countries know about it, they will send troops immediately. So the meaning of the emperor is to let me take this imperial edict and dispatch troops in the southwest, and be sure to dig out Ye Yinfeng''s three feet of earth. "


    Lu Yunxiu relieved her breath. Last night, she had another nightmare. From time to time, it was Ye Yinfeng''s back who decided to leave. But she didn''t believe that ye Yinfeng would really have an accident, just like people in Daliang expected Ye Yinfeng. No one ever thought that he would fall down. Lu Yunxiu''s voice sounded firmly in the hall, "I believe he will be OK, Even if ye Yinfeng died, he would die on the battlefield, not in the corner. "


    Cui Shengzhi gives her a look of appreciation. Sure enough, she is a smart woman who can keep calm in the face of danger. Moreover, depending on her relationship with Shen Fengqi, maybe she is in the southwest, but it is a good move. He put away the imperial edict and slowly got up, "then you, follow me to the southwest."


    "I''ll go too!" Xiaobi quickly agrees. Seeing that Cui Shengzhi''s eyes change slightly, she mumbles: "my sister is a pregnant woman... If I don''t go, who will take care of her on the way, can''t other big men take care of her?"


    Cui Shengzhi saw her rather nervous expression, then nodded, "it seems that even you have become more intelligent."


    Little bi showed a very surprised expression, what? Is she that stupid? In fact, Mingming is very clever. Seeing that Cui Shengzhi doesn''t care about them, he looks down and thinks quietly, obviously trying to understand the joints of the southwest. She will not disturb any more, just take her with her.


    Cui Shengzhi touched the table with one hand.


    Shen Fengqi went to the southwest to see Shen Rou off. Of course, it''s not just for Shen Rou''s sake. There is Shen Rou''s Secret line in Mingqin''s mansion; And Lu Yunxiu also has a special significance for Shen Fengqi, so they have a lot of help when they go to the southwest.


    Wuzheng has just returned from the southwest, and he knows more about that side, so Wuzheng should take it with him. Luo Hu and the southwest garrison can be contacted, and there should be a set of methods to secretly communicate with Ye Yinfeng, so Luo Hu should also take them with him. Although Poria cocos is a child, it is convenient for several people to hide their identity. Well, they can be regarded as the merchants who moved their family to the southwest. Fuling... Is the son of Xiaobi and he. Wuzheng is the guard, Luohu is the housekeeper, and Lu Yunxiu is the concubine. This is a grievance to Lu Yunxiu.


    However, in order to see ye Yinfeng, Lu Yunxiu should know the general situation herself. Because of the remote location in the southwest, people have always been strange, especially in that place where snake, rat and insect poison is the most serious. You should let Poria cocos take good medicine before you go, so as not to catch Jin and see elbow in the local area. Of course, the best way is to do the business of medicinal materials, which also relieves more troubles.


    After Cui Shengzhi thought about it, he raised his voice and cried, "Poria cocos, Wuzheng, you two come here."


    Poria cocos and Wuzheng immediately appear in front of Cui Shengzhi, and Cui Shengzhi makes an order: "Poria cocos, you immediately go to find Mozi Zhen, the boss of xiaoyuexuan, and ask him to pay us for all the herbs going to the southwest; Wuzheng, you go to the general''s house and ask Luo Hu to come. Then you say that we will go to the southwest immediately and ask him to prepare the identity and customs clearance certificate that we need as soon as possible. This should not be a difficult task for the general''s house. "


    He explained his arrangement properly. After hearing this, Xiao bi was stunned. "My husband, my sister is my concubine... Isn''t this... Isn''t it right?"


    Cui Sheng''s face was slightly cold, but he immediately put on his lips and said, "in that case, are you going to be a concubine?"


    Little Biden showed a crying face and didn''t dare to talk any more. Lu Yunxiu patted her hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s also to hide people''s eyes and ears. If I''m a concubine and pregnant with a child, even if I''m in the same room with you, I won''t have any problems, will I?"


    Xiao Bi turned red again.


    After almost finishing the arrangement, Cui Shengzhi still needs to prepare some masks to hide his identity, so he lets Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu act on their own. He locks himself in the room and says no one is allowed to disturb him.


    Xiaobi walks slowly in the backyard with Lu Yunxiu. There are still many brocade companies training in the backyard. Lu Yunxiu really finds that their actions are different from those in the assembly hall. Kill the wolf training is fast, fierce, fierce, and brocade division is light, secret and fast.


    However, in the past, these people must be extremely fierce when they were performing tasks, but most of them were playful when they were training. The two women who came to jinshisi suddenly made them more and more curious, but no one dared to talk nonsense. It is said that several people who secretly said yesterday about the unmarried women were dismissed and went home, thinking about the past.


    Lu Yunxiu seems to think of something, and claps Xiaobi''s hand. They go back again, but they dare not disturb Cui Shengzhi''s mask making. The time is pressing, and the mask making needs to be meticulous, so don''t disturb her. Xiaobi asked her what she was going to do, while Lu Yunxiu stood in the square outside the hall, as if waiting for someone.


    "I''ll wait for Luo Hu. I have to leave something to him." Lu Yun sleeve soft voice way.


    "Sister, it''s cool outside. It''s better to wait inside."


    Lu Yunxiu shakes her head slowly, her eyes are burning, and the breeze shakes her hair, which makes her face soft and strong. "I''m going to set foot on the road of southwest, so I''m not allowed to show weakness, so I''m no different from you..."


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Luo Hu arrived late. As soon as he stepped into the square, he saw Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi standing in the wind. After a moment''s hesitation, they walked to them and said, "Hello, madam."


    Although Lu Yunxiu has never married Ye Yinfeng, she is really the best candidate for the general''s wife in Luo Hu''s heart, and her address is extremely respectful.


    After a pause, Lu Yun asked softly, "general Luo, the garrison in Southwest China can''t be transferred, but you can, can''t you?"


    "No, only generals can be transferred." Luo Hu answered helplessly.


    "What kind of people can you transfer now?" Lu Yun''s sleeve frowned. That is to say, at the critical moment, except for the hidden people and horses in the southwest of jinshisi, there was nothing else


    Luo Hu has no military talisman in his hand. Even if he can only move a few soldiers, he doesn''t understand why Lu Yunxiu wants to lead soldiers and horses on her own. It can''t be said that this weak female is going to take a group of soldiers and horses to the southwest pass to level the Southwest gate, right? In Luo Hu''s opinion, the southwest pass is difficult to attack even if it is a military force with the whole beam. The terrain is dangerous and the current is fast. Therefore, although the king of Ming and Qin in the southwest is sealed outside, it is also a difficult generation to consolidate the soil as king.


    Lu Yunxiu pondered. Seeing that Luo Hu didn''t answer all the time, he knew that he had asked a stupid question, so he said softly: "although the main Jinshi division is very powerful, Jinsi is good at searching for letters and newspapers, and has a secret body. The protector is really much worse than the general''s men and horses. That''s the key I want to say."


    Luo Hu saw that what she said was reasonable, so he listened carefully. "Among us, Xiao Bi and I don''t want to be your hindrance, so we want to mobilize some experts to follow in secret, so we can deal with the danger of southwest at any time."


    And just as ye Yinfeng said, things in the court are changing rapidly. Today is your friend, and maybe the next day will be your enemy. So don''t owe too much. Although Xiaobi is Cui Shengzhi''s good heart now, she is not married yet. Everything is unknown. She is also afraid of the unpredictable things, so she has to prepare herself.


    Xiaobi looks at her in a dazed way, while Lu Yunxiu breathes a little. Therefore, Xiaobi''s innocence is a good thing. Unlike her, she always has to save herself.


    Luo Hu thought, "now there are still some soldiers in the general''s mansion..."


    "No need." Lu Yunxiu stopped him and said, "just take the killers in the assembly hall. These people have practiced in the assembly hall for such a long time. The general has kept them for such a long time, so they have to be useful. I remember that there are more than ten people, and the ability of these ten people is equal to that of a hundred soldiers. "


    Luo Hu suddenly realized that it was the idea of those people in the assembly hall that this lady was fighting. If it was the idea of killing the wolf in the assembly hall, it would be easier for him to say a lot. He nodded and quickly withdrew from jinshisi to do it quickly. Lu Yunxiu is relieved that if more than a dozen people can protect her secretly, it will not make her a trouble. In fact, Lu Yunxiu is most afraid that he and his children will involve others.


    Xiaobi looks at Lu Yunxiu. She remembers that when she first met Lu Yunxiu, it was snowy in winter. She was very delicate, as if she would fall down in the wind, and she would never give up. Even though she was a bullied young lady, she was very nice to her and kind-hearted. Xiaobi loved her very much. Adversity makes people grow up, and she is also startled by the steps of King Rui''s residence. She has come to today''s situation with constant twists and turns, but she is more and more powerful. Xiaobi even knows that even without Cui Shengzhi''s help, Lu Yunxiu himself will go to the southwest, where there are people she loves and all her efforts. The saplings in the weak soil have gradually grown into big trees, enough to shade others.


    From then on, Cui Shengzhi, Xiaobi, Lu Yunxiu, Wuzheng, Fuling and Luohu went to fengshui, the fiefdom of the king of Qin. In order to speed up, Cui Shengzhi arrived in January and asked Mozi Zhen to transfer herbs directly from all the cities on the border of Fengshui. He took some precious herbs with him. It was a journey day and night. It took only 15 days to get to Fengshui. The journey was very hard.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    Cui Shengzhi has to admit that ye Yinfeng has chosen a good woman. Although Xiao Bi is also tired, Lu Yunxiu is a pregnant woman. Her unhappiness is still serious, especially when the carriage is bumping. She always leans on the cushion for ye Yinfeng''s sake. She doesn''t say a word of hardship from beginning to end. She will do as others do.


    This night, they took a rest in a mountain stream. In order to avoid their eyes and ears, they all changed their clothes in this mountain stream. Cui Shengzhi now looks like a master with a little moustache and a little protruding stomach. Maybe he feels that it has to be arranged properly. He actually puts on Xiao Bi a woman mask with the feeling of a virtuous wife and loving mother. Of course, the most ridiculous one is Lu Yunxiu. When she comes out, everyone is silly, because this gorgeous woman appearance is obviously a little hard for others to accept.


    Cui Shengzhi patted his stomach and said, "of course, concubine should be as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and his wife should also be virtuous and virtuous. Of course, concubine will be pregnant before his wife."


    Xiaobi nodded frequently, feeling Cui Shengzhi''s so-called extremely correct, and he grabbed Xiaobi''s new face with a satisfied smile, "this face, you can see more comfortable..."


    Xiaobi pats Cui Shengzhi ''


    Bad, put Poria cocos to pretend to be a child thing to forget completely, little Biden when silly for a while, also don''t know how to look at Cui Shengzhi, "adult, it is clear that the wife than concubine Mr. child... You see... All grow so big."


    Cui Shengzhi only cares about making masks. Fuling doesn''t care because she is a child. Instead, she leaves him behind. He pays no attention to putting Lu Yunxiu on a gorgeous woman. He thinks it''s very appropriate, so he doesn''t look stiff. She hums coldly and says, "this child is adopted..."


    Poria cocos made a grimace and followed Cui Sheng, shouting: "Dad, Dad. How could you have adopted the baby! "


    Cui Sheng''s pause steps, very helpless hook his collar, forced him to turn over, "good, go and play with your mother."


    Poria Ling looked at Xiaobi standing there at a loss, and suddenly felt that Xiaobi was more lovely. Her eyes were bent, and her big eyes were smiling, "Niang --"


    Xiao Bi''s heart suddenly hurt. She seemed to think of her child who had passed away before she was born. After gently cuddling Poria cocos, she turned around and helped Lu Yunxiu to sit under the side tree. Then there was felt on the ground. Then she covered her with a thick quilt and said softly, "sister, I''ll go there for a while."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and drove for a long time. Although she never said it, she was really tired. Leaning there, her eyes were a little blurred, and she was almost asleep.


    Xiao Bi asks Luo Hu to come and look at Lu Yunxiu. She turns around and walks to the stone beside the spring. She sits down and looks at the water in a daze. Poria cocos tilted her head for a long time, and saw Cui Shengzhi sitting by the carriage writing something. It was obvious that she was preparing to enter the city, but Wuzheng was watching outside. Luo Hu accompanied Lu Yunxiu, and then she secretly went to Xiaobi and called in a low voice: "sister Xiaobi."


    In fact, Xiaobi is not many years older than him. She just called Niang. Even Fuling felt very uncomfortable in her heart. However, in order to perform vividly, Fuling practiced ahead of time.


    Xiaobi moved a position to him, Poria has always been a kid, the most intelligent. Cui Shengzhi''s right arm is not a simple person. He directly asked, "sister Xiaobi, are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Bi didn''t know why she was here tonight. She held her legs and said in a low voice, "I don''t think so. I just think of some old things occasionally, and I feel very flustered."


    What Cui Shengzhi can make up for is seamless, and it can''t make up for the blood shed from the ground. She looked at Poria cocos, only felt that although he was young, he was very sensible, so she said in a soft voice: "if that child didn''t leave, now he should be about the same size as his sister''s stomach..."


    Poria cocos touched his head. Xiao Bi knew what he suffered in those days, but he couldn''t comfort him that he would treat Poria cocos as his son in the future. He didn''t want it. Big eyes blink, Poria cocos said: "sister Xiaobi, don''t be sad. Adults like you so much. There will be children in the future."


    Near the southwest, who knows... What''s going on?


    Xiaobi smiles bitterly. She and Cui Shengzhi are similar to the original Lu Yun sleeve Ye Yinfeng. They always seem to be calm. In fact, what they press is the waves that may arise. Although Cui Shengzhi is at peace with her on the surface, he has always been very fond of her. Now he can be satisfied.


    Cui Shengzhi repeatedly asked her to call Xianggong, but he never said that he would marry her. Xiaobi knows that he covets the Yelang in the southwest desert. He is afraid that his identity may be wrong, and he finally touches the head of the emperor. But... Even if she is the princess, is Cui Shengzhi willing to send her to the palace?


    He made it clear that he wanted her to have another baby for him.


    Poria cocos looked at Xiaobi''s face. Although he didn''t understand why, he seldom got so close to Xiaobi, so he said: "Poria cocos is adopted by adults."


    "Eh?"


    Xiaobi didn''t expect that Poria cocos actually said about her life experience, strange pick eyebrows, "and then?"


    "Although the adult is severe on the surface and very thin, in fact, Fuling has seen him at a loss." Poria cocos has been following Cui Shengzhi since he remembered. At that time, he was not sensible. He had to take a medicine bath every day and learn martial arts. Cui Shengzhi had to learn to take Poria cocos and teach him a lot of things. Poria cocos secretly said, "in fact, if you are a father, it''s really good."


    Xiao Bi realized that Poria cocos was raised by one of Cui Sheng''s hands, and she was so lively and intelligent. If you want to be Cui Sheng''s father, it will be more authentic. Her face turned red, and some strange pictures appeared in her mind. It was nothing more than Poria cocos in Cui Shengzhi''s arms


    Poria cocos said with a smile: "at that time, Poria cocos was abandoned in the snow, but also infected with a serious disease, just as the adults passed by, originally with his heart, it must be ignored, did not expect that he actually picked up Poria cocos, not only cured for Poria cocos, but also let me live so healthily, I like adults."


    Xiaobi said, "well," Cui Shengzhi, who is cold on the outside and soft on the inside, also loves her very much.


    On that day, Cui Shengzhi saw such a small Poria cocos lying in the snow dying. He was afraid to think of his past when he was pulled out of the snow and saved by the old beggar. Therefore, under pity, he took the Poria cocos back. Poria cocos always followed Cui Shengzhi.


    Poria cocos is happy to see that she teases Xiaobi. Her face is already a little bit pale. However, these small chats make Xiaobi interested in Wuzheng. After all, Cui Shengzhi''s right arm, Poria cocos, was brought back. Is it possible that Wuzheng was raised?


    As soon as the words came to an end, Poria cocos giggled. The quiet night was infected by the children''s laughter, which attracted a lot of eyes. Poria cocos immediately calmed down, suppressed the funny feeling, glanced at her eyes, stood straight and uncontested, and explained it to Xiao Bi in detail.


    It''s more pitiful than Poria cocos. He was discovered by Cui Shengzhi from a pile of dead people, but Wuzheng didn''t know who his enemy was. At that time, Cui Shengzhi stood beside Wuzheng and asked: do you want to live?


    Wuzheng''s hand moved slightly, obviously he didn''t want to die.


    Cui Shengzhi then asked: do you want revenge?


    Wuzheng finally raised his head. The face of the boy was cold. He tried his best to say: Yes.


    Cui Shengzhi said with a smile, "if you want to live and take revenge, you need to work hard for me. Are you willing?"


    In this way, Wuzheng followed Cui Shengzhi for several years. Although he had a short time, he was talented and devoted to revenge. So he did his best to learn everything. So he became Cui Shengzhi''s most effective and reliable assistant in two years.


    It turns out that there is such a thing in Wuzheng''s past. No wonder he has never said much.


    All the people gathered outside Fengshui City, and the medicinal materials of the caravan were delivered one after another in the mountain stream. When they came out of the mountain stream, it was time for the clouds to break and the sun to rise, and the carriage and the convoy of medicinal materials arrived outside Fengshui city. Lu Yunxiu flicks the curtain of his car and looks out. He can see that there are many mountain roads here. Looking from afar, there are many mountains. It''s just the autumn solstice, but it''s quite hot here, which is quite different from the climate of chaodu.


    The women and men who came and went seemed to have bold folk customs, and their clothes were more shabby than those in the capital. After seeing the meeting, Lu Yunxiu put down the car curtain and listened to the outside shouting: "who are you? Why do so many people come to Fengshui together?"


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi curiously point out their heads and see that the city guard is dealing with the master played by Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi takes out the letter in his arms and asks Luo Hu to take out the customs clearance document and respectfully hand it to the guard soldier.


    Cui Shengzhi said with a smile: "I''m an old friend of xiaoyuexuan''s boss, and my ancestral hometown is Fengshui city. It''s inconvenient to do business outside recently, so I want to go back to my hometown to do business. No, I''ve brought some rare herbs from Southwest China. I''ll come to Fengshui to try my luck. "


    The city keeper looked at the documents and Cui Shengzhi''s moustache. He really looked like a unscrupulous businessman. He said in a thick voice: "recently, the water pipes of Phoenix are very strict. How can we let in so many people?"


    Cui Shengzhi was not in a hurry. Instead, he put some money in his hand and continued: "my Lord is accommodating. You see, my family is waiting here. If I can''t get into fengshui, I will go back with this batch of medicinal materials."


    Just at this time, Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi and Fuling all showed their heads. Looking at the doorkeeper, he looked like a family. Holding the silver note in his hand, he smoothed his nose and beard, and said with a smile: "but there are so many people..."


    Cui Shengzhi stuffed a few more silver tickets and handed over the customs clearance documents. "We came to Fengshui this time with complete procedures and no problems. If you don''t believe me, you can search it. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 197

    The man laughed, waved and said: "brothers, do you have any problems with this batch of herbs? If there is no problem, let them into the city. "


    Hula group of people ran to the back of the carriage, and the disguised Jinsi standing next to the horse also loosened the medicinal materials on the horse, opened them and let the city guards check them carefully.


    For a moment, there came a continuous "report boss, no problem". The soldier looked at the customs clearance documents carefully and waved, "let go."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Cui Shengzhi was overjoyed, and even made a promise, "if I make money in Fengshui City, I will not forget the kindness of adults."


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi let go of the car curtain, and both of them let out their breath, and the carriage swayed towards the city. As soon as he entered, there was a different smell in the streets, which seemed to belong to the unique flavor of Fengshui city in Southwest China. Lu Yunxiu began to feel uneasy when he stepped into the city from the carriage.


    Ye Yinfeng, where are you?


    Husband, where are you hiding?


    After entering the city, it was afternoon. The people of jinshisi, who were lurking in the city, had settled everything. They found a house on the East Street of Fengshui city and sent someone to clean it up. They were waiting for their master. The group of people also can be regarded as a vast group of people walking through the streets and alleys, which makes people who walk wantonly in Fengshui city often cast curious eyes. It is obvious that people from other regions wear wide robes and big sleeves, which is very elegant.


    Cui Shengzhi asked the people to clean up the medicinal materials by themselves, and he took his family into the courtyard, directly through the shade of trees, into the main hall of the main courtyard.


    When Fang sat down, Xiao Bi began to search for water to draw hot water, because Cui Shengzhi preferred to drink hot tea after sitting down. Lu Yunxiu couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth in the hall.


    Just now, Luo Hu has gone to find Ye Mingzhong as soon as she arrives. I hope Ye Mingzhong can bring some good news and don''t let her be scared any more.


    Not long after that, ye Mingzhong comes in with Luo Hu in a hurry. Lu Yunxiu just turns around and meets him. He immediately rushes forward to grab Ye Mingzhong''s sleeve and asks in a trembling voice, "Mingzhong, tell me what''s going on? How could the general disappear for no reason? "


    Ye Mingzhong is startled, because Lu Yunxiu''s face is really beautiful and charming. When his lips tremble slightly, he feels a little pathetic. After looking at it for a long time, he finally chokes out a few words: "Mrs. white smoke?"


    Ye Mingzhong''s most frequent contact with Lu Yunxiu was in the assembly hall. He preferred to call Mrs. Baiyan to Lu Yunxiu. Therefore, Lu Yunxiu did not correct him and nodded gently, "yes, I am."


    "Just now Luo Hu told me that you''re here too. I don''t believe it... I didn''t expect you to..."


    Ye Mingzhong saw that Lu Yunxiu was really worried, so he told him: "after I got to the southwest, I don''t know if Prince Rui''s mansion has its own way of communication. I could go one step ahead of me. I wanted to tell the general why I should be careful, so according to what the general said before, I waited under the teahouse in the northwest corner of Fengshui City, but I didn''t wait until the general appeared... "


    Lu Yunxiu frowns. Ye Yinfeng is always cautious. Unless he can''t move at the moment, he will never ignore the arrival of Ye Mingzhong.


    At this time, listen to Cui Shengzhi''s question. The southwest garrison Jinsi who has been waiting for a long time is also dressed as a shopkeeper. Obviously, he is also lurking in the southwest corner as a businessman. "Recently, have you seen Shen Fengqi, the son of Prince Rui''s mansion, haunting Fengshui?"


    "Yes." The brocade division hands together, using the southwest side of the respectful routine, "Shen Fengqi Shizi sent Princess Shen Rou back to the Ming Qin palace, recently has been a guest in the palace."


    "Have you ever been out, or have you ever been in contact with anyone?"


    Xiaobi came in with a teacup in her hand. When she saw many people in the hall, she gave Cui Shengzhi the hot tea with a smile. Stand by and listen quietly.


    The Jinsi frowned and replied: "the king of Qin has always been eccentric. He doesn''t like to communicate with people, but he feels very happy with Shizi. So he stayed with Shizi for a long time. Even if Shizi went out, he was just enjoying flowers and watching plays. Occasionally he went to the countryside for a outing, but there was no other change."


    Cui Shengzhi closed his eyes, and his mind was also strange. Since it seems to be the same as usual, what''s the problem.


    For a moment, the Hall fell into silence. Everyone was thinking that ye Yinfeng was not an ordinary person. How could he say that he would lose it. But Xiaobi gently grabbed Cui Shengzhi. Cui Shengzhi opened her eyes and moved her eyes slowly to Xiaobi''s face. She said in a low voice, "Sir, if you have enough hands, don''t you go to all the places that shiziye has been to."


    "How can I see it?"


    Cui Shengzhi''s voice was mild, and he obviously thought of this joint. Although shiziye used to stroll in the courtyard, his means were all in the plain life in the past, and his ability was rare.


    Xiaobi said softly, "shiziye has a purpose in everything he does. He won''t play or play at will. After all, I''ve been a servant around shiziye. He seems to be leisurely, but in fact he is busy. "


    Cui Shengzhi made a decision, and said to the standing Jinsi, Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong: "in this case, I have to bother the two deputy generals to listen to Jinshi''s instructions for a while. My southwest garrison Yao Jinsi is responsible for arranging to find out all the places Shen Fengqi has been to, and they will gather here tomorrow afternoon."


    Since it was for ye Yinfeng that Cui Shengzhi went to the southwest, Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong had no objection. They accepted his order and left one after another with Yao Jinsi.


    Xiaobi came to Lu Yunxiu''s side. Seeing that tears were always rolling in her eyes, she took her hand and said, "sister, don''t worry..."


    Originally, I didn''t worry because it was so far away from the southwest; Now it''s here, but there is still no whereabouts of Ye Yinfeng. Lu Yunxiu would like to rush to the street now and knock door to door until ye Yinfeng is knocked out.


    Seeing Xiaobi''s worried look, Lu Yunxiu shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok... I''m just..."


    I miss him very much.


    Lu Yunxiu really doesn''t know how to comment on his feelings for ye Yinfeng. When he is by his side, he seems to be used to it. He watches Xiaobi worry about her every day; Now I hear that something happened to Ye Yinfeng, and my whole heart is empty. Lu Yunxiu looks at the white clouds outside the sky and wishes he could fly to the missing person. He seldom does such things. He has never been so worried


    On this day, a merchant came to Fengshui City, which specializes in medicine business. He took a wife and a concubine with him. His wife was gentle and virtuous, and his concubine was charming and moving. The good news of having the best of both worlds spread quickly in Fengshui city. Fengshui City, which is close to the desert in the southwest, is not big. In a day, many people come and go outside Cui Shengzhi''s residence, and many of them come from Mingqin palace to see the situation.


    Cui Shengzhi knew that since he was in Fengshui City, he wanted to do business again. If he didn''t go to see the king of Qin, it would be a disgrace. He went out of the door. Now with such a big change, Princess Shen Rou can''t see the appearance of Shangguan Qinghong. Of course, Cui Shengzhi just went for a walk. How could the king of Ming Qin see him if he wanted to? In order to eliminate his doubts, he just took precious medicinal materials and some silver to pay homage to the Mountain Gate in the residence of the king of Ming Qin.


    On the second day, the people sent out came back one after another and reported to Yao Jinsi, including Ye Mingzhong, Luo Hu and Yao Jinsi, who secretly stepped into the hall of the house by various means. Cui Shengzhi and others have been waiting for a long time. In order to make their Fengshui city look more unobtrusive, Wuzheng and Fuling go to do medicine business together in the morning. The remaining three sat there, waiting for the latest news.


    Yao Jinsi said: "I have touched all the places shiziye has recently stepped on. There are not too many unusual things."


    Seeing that his expression seemed a little strange, Cui Shengzhi said, "if you want to finish, there must be something below, right?"


    Yao Jinsi replied: "I sent Jinsi to the southeast countryside to report that there was something wrong with the village recently."


    It''s called Chaijia village. All the villagers, surnamed Chai, have been farming for generations. There are more than 100 people in the village. But recently, this village has been infected with a strange disease, so no one dares to go there. As for this strange disease, it was only about ten days after Shizi went there for an outing that it became popular.


    At the end of the speech, Yao Jinsi pondered: "although there is something strange, how can this strange disease have something to do with shiziye?"


    Cui Shengzhi frowned slightly, and Lu Yunxiu suddenly asked: "since it is a village under the jurisdiction of King Ming Qin, more than 100 people in the village have contracted strange diseases, has King Ming Qin not sent someone to see it?"


    Yao Jinsi''s eyes were slightly bright. He obviously had an idea. He immediately threw his fist at Cui Shengzhi and said, "my Lord, I remember that shiziye and King Ming of Qin did send doctors to this village after they got sick, but they all failed. They said that the disease was extremely intractable. I''m afraid they can''t cure it. Later, I didn''t let anyone else go. I felt like the village was on its own. "


    After hearing this, Lu Yunxiu suddenly sits down on the stool and slowly looks at Cui Shengzhi. Both of them have a faint feeling that the village is deceitful.


    Cui Shengzhi slowly closed his eyes and wiped the white towel with one hand. He seemed to be thinking about the joints. If we say that ye Yinfeng was in the village, Shen Fengqi actually set up a plot that day and let Ye Yinfeng follow him. Ten days later, the village became ill. With Ye Yinfeng''s heroic spirit, I''m afraid that he would realize that this matter had something to do with himself, and then he would try to find a chance to treat these people.


    And when he went back, I''m afraid he was really calculated by Shen Fengqi, and the disease was transmitted to Ye Yinfeng. If he was seriously injured, he would not be able to get out of the village for a while. When the doctors were there, it seemed that they wanted to cure the disease, but in fact they wanted to search for ye Yinfeng''s existence.


    Since they came back in vain, it can only be said that ye Yinfeng is not in that village?


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath, "Mr. Cui, since this village is the only breakthrough now, let''s explore it..."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    Cui Shengzhi also knew that she was worried. But since the village had a strange disease, she did not dare to do anything recklessly, so she nodded and said, "in this way, let wuzhengtou go to explore in person at night. He is my first apprentice and has good medical skills. He will not have any problems. If the disease won''t infect others, we''ll go to the village ourselves. "


    Seeing what Lu Yunxiu seemed to want to say, Cui Shengzhi said in a soft voice: "after all, you are pregnant now, not for yourself, but also for the baby in your stomach. Your body is already weak. If you infect your child with the disease, it will cause him to die. So we are fully prepared for anything. "


    Lu Yunxiu naturally understands that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What Cui Shengzhi says is also reasonable. She is not alone now. Even if she is in a hurry, she has to think about her baby. If not, ye Yinfeng hasn''t found her. What''s wrong with her and her children? It''s really not worth the loss.


    After some consideration, Lu Yun nodded. Cui Shengzhi immediately called Wuzheng. After some explanation, he arranged for two Jinsi and Wuzheng to take some emergency pills with them to explore the situation.


    Although there was Jinsi leading the way to Chaijia village, Wuzheng did not spend less time on the way. After all, Chaijia village is a sensitive area for king Mingqin and Shen Fengqi. Therefore, they must cover up carefully to avoid being discovered by Shen Fengqi''s spies.


    Instead of being furtive and indisputable, they simply changed their appearance and dressed up as quack doctors, and went all the way to the village. After all, in Chaijia village, doctors from other places often come to see the situation, so it is not obvious that their move is abrupt.


    Wuzheng almost went door-to-door to visit the situation. He carefully searched all the men who were suspected to be seriously ill in bed, but found no trace of Ye Yinfeng.


    Standing in front of the last family at the end of the village, Wuzheng frowned. If there is no news from this family, isn''t Ye Yinfeng really not here? Where would that be?


    With this in mind, Wu Zhengming ordered the two Jinsi to go to other villagers and ask them again to see if there were any clues left behind. He stepped into the house.


    Compared with other families in the village, this house is more humble and even has the feeling of being destitute.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Wuzheng asked in a loud voice.


    After listening to the curtain, there was a slight movement. A pale, thin and haggard young woman lifted the curtain with a crutch and slowly stepped out. She looked very weak.


    Wuzheng hurriedly came forward and said, "girl, I''m a doctor. You sit here. I''ll feel your pulse for you." Then he helped the man to sit down. Xu Shi often has this situation in recent days, but she has a gentle face and doesn''t look like a bad person. The woman didn''t reject her. She quietly rolled up her sleeve and showed her thin white wrist.


    Wuzheng goes up with his pulse, and he can''t help frowning. Every family in the village has given pulse to the sick. But the pulse is strange. It''s not like a disease, but it seems to be poisoning. But if it''s poisoning, it doesn''t seem to be exactly like it, or even too strange. According to people in the village, the disease prevailed almost overnight. Except for some people who went out, most of the people in the village were recruited one after another.


    The speed of this spread is really like a plague, but... The pulse... Wuzheng thought to himself that this situation might really need Cui Shengzhi''s personal visit to make some progress.


    Wuzheng put down his hand, rolled down the sleeves for the woman, and said softly, "I don''t know if there is anyone else in the girl''s family? Can I have a pulse, too? "


    The woman looked at the Wuzheng in front of her and hesitated. After a moment, she said in a low voice, "my husband is in there. Please, sir."


    "It should be." Wuzheng then followed the woman into the inner room. There was only a yellow oil lamp in the room. The weak light could not reach every corner of the room. It was very dark. The position of the house against the wall is a Kang bed, on which lies a man. Because his back is facing them, he can''t see clearly.


    But... Wuzheng was shocked suddenly. The man''s body shape is very similar to that of Ye Yinfeng, but when you look at it carefully, you feel thinner. If we don''t see the positive side, we can''t judge whether it is or not.


    Xu is to hear two people come into the door of the movement, the man turned around, low voice asked: "huiniang, who is coming?" The voice was very rough and hoarse, which was quite different from ye Yinfeng''s steady and thick voice. He was disappointed, but he thought that maybe he hurt his vocal cord.


    "Xianggong, a doctor from outside, is here to feel your pulse." Huiniang said softly. She unconsciously looked at huiniang, and saw that her eyes were full of tender feelings like water, just like Xiaobi looking at Cui Shengzhi on weekdays. Wuzheng frowned, Xianggong? Now he only hopes that the person lying on the bed is not ye Yinfeng, otherwise... What can Lu Yunxiu do?


    With this thought, Wuzheng approached the bedside, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "my name is Wu. Can you stretch out your hand and let me feel my pulse?"


    Hearing this, the man seemed to acquiesce. He sat back for a few minutes and stretched out his hand. It was at this time that Wu Zheng could see the man''s face in the dim light. He was surprised to see that there were many scars on the man''s face. He could only vaguely realize that he was a very handsome man before he broke his face.


    On the surface, he took the man''s wrist calmly. The pulse of his hand was the same as that of huiniang, but his breath was more chaotic, and he seemed to have been seriously injured.


    He looked at the man thoughtfully and said, "in addition to the symptoms of plague, it seems that the young master has suffered internal injuries?"


    Before waiting for the man to answer, huiniang wailed and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. She said in a sad voice: "Sir, you are very good at medicine. My husband, a couple of days ago, went out and met a mountain bandit. He not only lost his appearance, but also nearly lost his life. He managed to get back to the village. Now he has such a thing again. "


    Huiniang said that she was deeply in love and didn''t like to play. On weekdays, she was most afraid of meeting a woman crying. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She had to take a bottle of healing pills that Cui Shengzhi had given to huiniang and comforted her: "I have a bottle of pills for internal injury. You can take one pill for your husband every day, and the internal injury will be cured. But I''m still at a loss for the plague at the moment... "


    Huiniang took the pill and said gratefully, "thank you, sir. You''ve helped us so much..." then she threw herself into the man''s arms and cried, and the man also gently advised.


    They really get along like a couple with excellent feelings. After looking at it carefully for a long time, they can''t find anything different. Maybe the man who ruined his appearance is really not ye Yinfeng.


    Wuzheng can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart. After leaving with huiniang and his wife, Wuzheng joins the other two Jinsi and goes back to their temporary residence in Southwest China.


    I''m afraid that Lu Yunxiu will be disappointed that this trip to Chaijia village still has nothing to gain.


    The undisputed reward is no different from a blow to Lu Yunxiu. She sat on the stool and looked at it for a long time, until Xiao Bi pushed her arm.


    Cui Shengzhi obviously fell into silence because of this. If it is true that there is no Ye Yinfeng in Chaijia village, then even if he went there, he would just go for nothing. Maybe there was something wrong with one of their previous links, so he needs to think about it again.


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath, his voice was still slightly shaking, "Mr. Cui, since you are a ghost doctor, there should be a way to cure the people in Chaijia village. I think... Now that I''m here, don''t ignore those people. Let''s go and have a look. "


    In fact, she has no goal, and she doesn''t know how to find her husband. But if she just let go of chaijiacun, she can''t do it, so she begged to look at Cui Shengzhi.


    And small Bi also gently pushed Cui Shengzhi, "Sir, since arrived at this Phoenix water, you then go to have a look."


    Cui Sheng asked indisputably, "what are the specific symptoms of those diseases?"


    Wuzheng said: "I can''t see it on the outside, but I''m obviously weak in the body, and I can''t move easily. It looks like a plague, but it''s not easy to infect. I don''t know why the whole village is infected with the disease. Maybe there was something wrong with the village well. I took some well water before I came here. After observation, I found that it was really the disease caused by the well water. Touch alone should not be contagious. "


    Cui Shengzhi nodded. In this way, it can be concluded that it was poisoning.


    If it''s really poisoning, the village is worth visiting. He put down his tea cup and said in a low voice, "in that case, I will go to the Chaijia village secretly today."


    Of course, you can''t go openly. After all, it''s better to keep a low profile in Fengshui. If the king of Qin really found the problem, it would be more difficult to get out of the city, not to mention Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi. Cui Shengzhi has always been a steady man. After he made up his mind, several people set out at night, telling others that they would go to the wild to relax and come back in a few days.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Chaijia village. Lu Yunxiu, Xiaobi, Cui Shengzhi, Wuzheng and Fuling all got off the carriage. Xiaobi Lu Yunxiu wants to help herself. She only says that there are so many people in the village. She is worried about putting them in the house. It''s better to come out and act together. Cui Shengzhi didn''t want to take them, but considering that they could at least take care of each other at any time, he didn''t care about them any more.


    When he got out of the carriage, Cui Shengzhi went to visit the village head first. As a doctor, he began to visit every family after dusk. Xiaobi Lu Yunxiu does the simplest job, serving tea and pouring water, while Wuzheng Fuling is the main force. When Cui Shengzhi goes to the next family, he knocks on the door to make them ready.


    After seeing the four or five families, Cui Shengzhi came to the conclusion that this kind of poison is similar to the poison from Southwest China. He was afraid that the poison might fall into the well water, but he didn''t know what it was, especially because of the different physical conditions of each person, the disease reaction is also different.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    This meeting brings us to the next one. He stepped in, pinched his tired eyebrows, and began to feel for the woman in front of him. It seems that women''s body is weak, so when the five internal organs are empty, the penetration of poisonous insects is particularly serious.


    People in the village have heard that the doctor is here to treat them and bring his family to help them. They are not afraid of them like others. They all praise him. He says that although he is a little cold, he is really kind.


    Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi are driven by Cui Shengzhi to go to the village well. No matter what, they put some antidote powder in first. More than 100 people in the village live on the well water. Even if they have solved their poison, they can''t solve it. This poison is a lifelong disease.


    After Xiaobi finished scattering the powder, she saw Lu Yunxiu sitting under the big tree in a daze. She walked back and asked softly, "sister, don''t worry too much. The general will find it sooner or later..."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at the boundless sea of stars in the sky and said softly, "you say, where will he go?"


    Originally, because of her health, she was not suitable for a long journey, and then worked hard. It was supposed to be a three-month journey from chaodu to Fengshui in Southwest China, but she gritted her teeth and followed Cui Shengzhi''s motorcade for only half a month. When she got here, she kept on coming to help cure the people in this village. In fact, Lu Yunxiu was afraid of... He was afraid of being idle, and he didn''t know what to do. Ye Yinfeng was originally her piece of sky, which could protect her from the wind and rain, but it was gone.


    "Go back. See if there''s anything else I can do for you With that, Lu Yunxiu covered her lips and retched to the side for a long time. Xiaobi patted her back anxiously, "elder sister, you''d better rest for a while. Don''t be too tired."


    Lu Yunxiu rolled up his sleeves, straightened his hair and said with a smile, "no matter how tired you are, you can''t be more miserable than the people in this village. Let''s go back. "


    As we walk to the room where Cui Shengzhi lights up, Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi just step to the door, and she suddenly stops. Looking at the figure standing in the room, this figure... This figure... How can you be so familiar


    Lu Yunxiu''s lips trembled slightly, and she almost didn''t stand firm. Xiaobi held on to her, and then she cried out, "sister."


    The man also followed him, but a gentle looking woman came out of the room, "Xianggong, you are not in good health, the doctor should go back to rest earlier after seeing a doctor for you..."


    But when she finished, she coughed again.


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes from here to see there, Xianggong... Xianggong?


    She just grabbed in, and without thinking about it, she pulled the man and let him face him. His eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged. He seemed to look at it very calmly, but Lu Yunxiu couldn''t help shaking his shoulders. His face is full of scars. Even though he has lost so much weight, he still can''t resist the magnanimous heroism. Such a man, even if turned into ash, Lu Yunxiu can recognize.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiu looking at the man all the time, huiniang asked strangely, "Xianggong, do you know this lady?"


    The man pulled to pull lip, hoarse voice overflows a mouth to come, "do not... Recognize."


    Xiao Bi looks at the man. Suddenly, she finally sees who it is from the sign that she has ruined her appearance. Isn''t that ye Yinfeng? He said he didn''t know his sister? It''s impossible. The feelings between Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng can''t be intervened by ordinary people. But why did he say he didn''t know Lu Yunxiu? Although Lu Yun is wearing a mask on her sleeve, her figure and eyes have not changed. Ye Yinfeng can''t not recognize her.


    Lu Yunxiu''s body is followed by a slight flash, the trance of the heart has almost drowned all her thoughts. And the man in front of him all of a sudden: he treats himself sincerely, he treats his little bit by bit, maybe they spend a long time with difficulties and obstacles. He took her to yunyin bieyuan, where he said that he wanted to take his favorite woman to come back here. She died twice for him, once in the coffin, and once reborn. The baby in her stomach is more than three months, now... He doesn''t know himself?


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t know why he looks like this. It''s to avoid people''s eyes and ears or to fall off the cliff. However, ye Yinfeng is not an irresponsible man. Even if he did this, he must have his reasons and difficulties, because he could not touch the three backyard ladies in those years. Today, he still can''t ignore Lu Yunxiu and her son for the sake of a huiniang.


    She loves him, trusts him and understands him better.


    Although tired and sad, she almost fainted, but Lu Yunxiu gritted his teeth and insisted, slowly released his hand, turned his head and asked Cui Shengzhi: "how are their bodies?"


    Cui Shengzhi actually recognized Ye Yinfeng. Wuzheng''s eyes were almost blindfolded by him. Fortunately, Lu Yunxiu insisted on coming and dug out Ye Yinfeng. It''s just that his changes make Cui Shengzhi very strange, but he''s not easy to interfere. First, it''s a matter between husband and wife. Second, maybe Ye Yinfeng has some difficulties. If so, Cui Shengzhi still regards it as unknown, and let Lu Yunxiu entangle with him.


    He nodded, "this gentleman is the most seriously poisoned. If he didn''t have a good body, I''m afraid he would have been..."


    Lu Yunxiu looked at Ye Yinfeng. He is really bad now... Too bad... There are tears in her eyes. She said softly: "let me stay and take care of them..."


    A little meal, Lu Yun sleeve bitter and firm said: "take care of their couple."


    "How can this be done, madam? When you see that you are pregnant, where can you serve?" Huiniang waved her hand in a hurry.


    Lu Yunxiu looks straight at Ye Yinfeng. Although he shakes his head slightly, he stops when he touches his unswerving eyes. Lu Yunxiu quickly lowers his head, holds huiniang who is like a fallen leaf in the wind, and says in a soft voice: "I help you in. Although I am pregnant, I know a little bit about medical science. Since your family is the most ill, It''s normal to keep me here. "


    Cui Shengzhi finally opened the golden mouth, "my wife is right, since this gentleman is the most poisoned, it''s better to leave someone to look after him."


    When it comes to "my wife", no matter Lu Yunxiu or Xiaobi or Cui Shengzhi, you can see the slight trembling sign on Ye Yinfeng''s body. As expected, he didn''t recognize Lu Yunxiu on purpose.


    Lu Yunxiu thought of this, it is more and more impossible to go, she will send huiniang to the room, let her lie on the bed, with a quilt to cover her.


    Huiniang stares at the charming woman. She thought that the woman with such a beautiful appearance must be the kind of person who speaks mean and behaves unjustifiably. She doesn''t expect that every move is the behavior of a lady. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she suddenly took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and begged, "please help my husband."


    Lu Yunxiu''s heart seemed to be cut off by the pain of the knife, her breathing was also a little difficult, and the light response sentence: "good."


    Huiniang sighed, "my husband is to lead other people''s diseases to his own body, which leads to the fact that he is more serious than others now."


    Ye Yinfeng had done it.


    Lu Yunxiu just saw Ye Yinfeng''s thin body passing by the window. Knowing that it was an opportunity to get along with her alone, he said to huiniang, "you have a rest first. I''ll go out and see what I can do for you."


    Lu Yunxiu turned his head and stepped out, following Ye Yinfeng. He should have heard that there was something wrong with the village well, so he planned to go to a far place to carry water. There was a wooden bucket in his hand, but he might have to stop for a while after walking. He was not familiar with the road in the village. Lu Yunxiu followed him and leaned over to get the bucket for him. His words were as plain as before. "This gentleman is not well, let me carry it."


    Ye Yinfeng was stunned, but he put it in his hand and said: "madam is pregnant, it''s not easy to be too tired."


    Lu Yunxiu''s eyes would burst with tears again. She wiped her side head slowly and then straightened up to follow Ye Yinfeng. She wanted to shout, husband, why do you treat me like this.


    But she in the end or endure down, a thousand sails to do this should be light, but how deep as the sea, and how can wipe away the thoughts of Ye Yinfeng. Even if he is now seriously ill, and described as all destroyed, but in her heart, this is not the same Ye Yinfeng who once talked and laughed?


    Facing his solitary figure, she said softly, "I''m here to find my husband."


    But her husband did not recognize her, and she did not dare to recognize her husband


    Ye Yinfeng''s back is straight, standing on the slope, looking at the murmuring lake below. He didn''t reply. Instead, he jumped down and stepped on the lake to get water.


    Lu Yunxiu clenched his teeth and then went down. But his ankle was entangled by the vines and immediately slid down. Lu Yunxiu made a exclamation. When ye Yinfeng heard that, he threw down the bucket in his hand and immediately turned around, but he was weak. He could not move over and hold Lu Yunxiu in his arms as before.


    Helplessly, Lu Yunxiu slides down from the top and gets stuck in the vines. And ye Yinfeng just came over step by step and helped her up.


    On Ye Yinfeng''s face, there are several scars, which makes his original appearance look terrible. Seeing the landing cloud sleeve suddenly limp over, ye Yinfeng retreats slightly and says in a deep voice: "madam, you are more careful."


    Lu Yunxiu took a step forward and asked, "you know who I am, don''t you?"


    Ye Yinfeng turned and went to the lake to get water. He walked past Lu Yunxiu without saying a word. After stepping on the slope, he turned and stretched out his hand to her, "I''ll pull you up."


    Lu Yunxiu''s hand in the palm of Ye Yinfeng''s hand, she suddenly burst into tears, can no longer stop crying. She went all the way to the southwest, not to see ye Yinfeng''s estrangement from her. This hand is the one she used to be. Even the faint scar on the back of her hand is still in its original position, warm and cold.


    Lu Yunxiu was pulled up the slope, and a little sweat had oozed from his forehead. She wanted to wipe his sweat, but he said coldly, "I''m a little sick, madam, I''m still..."


    "Do I care?" Lu Yun sleeve trembled and said: "I am looking for my husband, not general Ye Yinfeng!"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    Ye Yinfeng stood still and bent over to carry the bucket of water, but his hands and feet were weak, and the water was obviously heavier. As he carried the water forward, he answered: "who is Ye Yinfeng? Who is your husband? "


    Lu Yunxiu took a few breaths in succession, and was obviously furious. Why did ye Yinfeng treat herself like this? She even thought of huiniang in the room because of his indifference. Although she knew that huiniang had nothing to do with her, the feeling that her head was more and more empty made her cry.


    Standing in the same place with her face covered, she didn''t even know what she came to the southwest for. In order to see such a depressed Ye Yinfeng, to see a husband pretending not to know himself, to see a man who was called Xianggong by other women, to see a general whose face was destroyed or even no longer brave. It''s really unexpected that once in the southwest, Shen Feng was allowed to take such a poisonous hand, making Ye Yinfeng look like this. It''s hard to say that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Lu Yunxiu sobbed and stood there, looking at Ye Yinfeng''s back. There was no feeling more lonely than him now. Did he feel that he could not return to the general''s demeanor, or that he could no longer face himself? But she is not reconciled... She and ye Yinfeng go so hard to get to this step, why does God refuse to help them?


    It seems to feel that Lu Yunxiu has been standing in the same place, but ye Yinfeng stops, puts down the bucket, slowly steps back, and reaches out to her, "go back with me first, madam, it''s dangerous to stay here."


    Lu Yunxiu tore off the mask on his face and showed his beautiful face. He threw himself into his arms and sobbed, "I don''t care if you''ve ruined your face or if you''re seriously ill. Disfigurement can be cured, Xiao BIDU is cured, so can you; Illness can also be recuperated slowly. I don''t mind anything. Even if it''s not good for a lifetime, I will accompany you. Don''t leave me alone... "


    Originally, her strong body seemed to be breathed out, but she could feel the feeling of bones, but her shoulder was strongly pushed, and ye Yinfeng stepped back two steps, "come on, I have the most serious disease. If I infect you, it won''t be worth the loss."


    Lu Yunxiu saw that he really didn''t care about himself. He walked forward, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, covered his face with his mask, and followed him in silence. Ye Yinfeng took a few steps, she took a few steps, ye Yinfeng stopped, she also stopped, has been so quietly back to the hut.


    Huiniang was surprised to see that the pregnant lady came back with her husband, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she was very embarrassed and said, "madam, your master is in the village head''s house. He said that he will leave together when you come back. Now our village can''t be cured. You can''t have a rest and eat here. "


    Lu Yunxiu reluctantly looks at Ye Yinfeng. He leans over and pours the water in the bucket into the VAT. Just as he is about to wipe his sweat, huiniang comes over and takes out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe his sweat.


    This scene fell into Lu Yunxiu''s eyes. She only sobbed and said sadly, "then you have a rest early. I''ll take care of you tomorrow."


    After stepping out of the room, Lu Yunxiu''s cry came from the outside. Her voice was desolate and penetrating. Huiniang accepted the handkerchief and asked, "Xianggong, this is the person you know?"


    Ye Yinfeng Leng next, slowly shake his head, "you first rest, I go to the kitchen after rest."


    Huiniang pressed his hand and said, "Xianggong, since huiniang has already called you Xianggong, and doesn''t care about your face, why doesn''t she stay with you all the time..."


    Ye Yinfeng smiles, pats his clothes, and goes to the kitchen behind him in silence. As soon as he sat on the firewood pile, he saw a familiar figure, who was Wuzheng. Wuzheng easily jumped in front of him, squatted down and said, "general, I have a letter for you. In addition, you may have to endure some hardships. I''ll take some of your blood and bring it back to the adults. "


    Ye Yinfeng did not speak, but nodded indifferently. Wuzheng leaned over to get Ye Yinfeng''s blood, while he opened the letter with one hand and watched it with moonlight. He gave a wry smile. Sure enough, the old fox was the smartest. He guessed his intention. He coughed softly, took out a piece of sheep''s skin from his arms and said, "take it back to Mr. Cui, and then he said that he would be responsible for the rest."


    Wuzheng took the sheepskin, and ye Yinfeng leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes slightly, and the moonlight came through the window pane and sprinkled on his scarred face. Ye Yinfeng seemed to think of those years when the wind and sand were blowing. He continued to attack and track, and finally almost died on the besieged desert. But with his strong will, he finally turned defeat into victory. This time, his and Shen Fengqi''s moves are staggered. You come and I go to see who falls first


    Back in the carriage, Lu Yunxiu has been crying. Although she knows that there is nothing wrong with Ye Yinfeng''s body and huiniang, she is heartbroken when she thinks that her husband is with other women.


    Since Xiao Bi also saw that ye Yinfeng was coming, she was so angry that she wanted to go forward and make it clear to huiniang. However, Cui Shengzhi always covered her mouth to avoid nonsense. She was forced into the car in the end. And poria cocos left to see right to see, finally also feel these people can really complex, oneself like a small adult general long sigh.


    Xiaobi wiped her tears for Lu Yunxiu and said softly, "sister, if you feel really bad, don''t come. Tomorrow my husband and I will come and have a look."


    Cui Shengzhi had never uttered a word. He closed his eyes and thought carefully about how to eradicate the poison.


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head slightly, "I''m going to..."


    Xiaobi is helpless: "but elder sister... He all..."


    "When Lord Cui refused to recognize you, how did you do it? I believe the general is suffering, in his time, I must guard him, how can I lose to that huiniang. It''s not empty talk. Other women can do it, just like Lu Yunxiu. "


    Just as she said, the next night, Lu Yunxiu followed the carriage and arrived. When she got out of the car, she felt dizzy. She didn''t fall asleep all night. It was really a great torture. But now that she had found Ye Yinfeng, it was better than that she had never fallen. So she took a deep breath, and strode hard towards that direction.


    Huiniang''s light cough came from the room. Lu Yunxiu caught a glimpse of Ye Yinfeng sitting there. Her hand should be the medicine boiled by Cui Shengzhi''s prescription. Huiniang leaned down to drink it all. She looked at Ye Yinfeng affectionately in her eyes. "Xianggong, it''s huiniang''s fault. It''s happened again..."


    "Well, now that the doctor is good at medicine and willing to come to the village for treatment, he will be fine."


    Lu Yunxiu is hesitant to stand outside. Why does she feel that she has become an outsider at this moment? She holds her hand for a long time and stops in the air. Just at this moment, ye Yinfeng opens the door. She is slightly stunned and opens her body to let her in.


    Seeing that he didn''t feel like talking to himself, Lu Yunxiu bit his lip and stepped in. Huiniang was lying on the bed with a smile on her pale face. "Madam, are you here?"


    Lu Yunxiu nodded, holding the new medicine Cui Shengzhi had prepared last night, "where is the kitchen? I''ll try this new medicine for you. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Has not received the response, saw the leaf Yinfeng to come forward to receive the medicine in her hand, bow a way, "I come." Then he went out of the door without looking back. During this period, he never looked at Lu Yunxiu.


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t feel a bitter smile on his lips. Why do they come to such a stage that he doesn''t even want to see her? Lu Yunxiu only felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t know what was wrong with his joints. What ye Yinfeng does has always been his reason. Now what is it for?


    Only Lu Yunxiu and huiniang, who were lying on the bed, were left in the room. Lu Yunxiu only felt that the only bed in the room was dazzling and his chest was stuffy.


    Lu Yunxiu is a little embarrassed. He turns around and opens half the window of the room to get some air. But he hears huiniang cough behind her and calls her: "madam."


    "What? Is it cold? " It''s autumn these days, and the weather is much colder than the previous midsummer. Those who are stronger may not feel that a weak person like huiniang may be a little cooler. Lu Yunxiu quickly closed the window, poured a cup of hot tea on the table and brought it to huiniang''s bed. "If you drink some hot water, you won''t cough so badly."


    But huiniang gently pushed the cup open, and her dark eyes looked at Lu Yunxiu faintly, "madam, I have something to say with you."


    Lu Yunxiu vaguely knew what huiniang was going to say to her. He could not help but tremble. He took a deep breath, put the tea on the wooden chair, straightened his back and said, "you say."


    Huiniang looks at the woman in front of her. Her watery eyes are moving. It seems that there are all kinds of sadness in them, which only makes people feel pity. Her gorgeous and matchless appearance is more than that of an ordinary woman like her. But since the lady came, huiniang obviously felt the abnormality of Ye Yinfeng, and she was also a little worried.


    She was afraid, afraid that now such a happy life came to an end, afraid that the society would leave her because this woman had shaken her mind. So anyway, she has to fight for herself


    So thinking, huiniang lowered her eyes. The suffering of these days left a light shadow on her. She slowly said, "madam, huiniang is very grateful for your care of my husband and wife these two days."


    Lu Yunxiu didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he just said, "it should be." He lowered his head. Ye Yinfeng is her husband, she naturally wants to stay at his side to take care of him, and as for huiniang, since Ye Yinfeng can''t let her go, she can only take care of him together.


    It''s not how broad-minded she is. Every minute is a great torture for her. But... She is still reluctant to leave


    After so many hardships, she finally escaped from the tiger''s mouth and came to the southwest in order to find him and see him alive. Now, how can she give up easily when she can see him again... She has experienced so many things, so it''s not bad.


    Huiniang saw Lu Yunxiu subconsciously reach out and touch her slightly protruding abdomen. Her words choked in her throat, but she still said it with a cruel heart. Her tone turned slightly cold. "Although I''m very grateful, I can see that my wife seems to have a green eye on my husband... However, I asked him before, and he said he didn''t recognize you at all..."


    No? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    Lu Yunxiu unconsciously stroked his chest. He felt that the heart under his hand was stirred by a sharp blade. He was in agony. In front of him, the whole world was overturned.


    Don''t know... Husband, how can you be so cruel?


    Lu Yunxiu silently lowered her head and covered the tears from her eyes. Even so, she didn''t want to show weakness in front of huiniang. She tried hard to adjust her breathing, and stifled the tears from her eyelids, but her heart became more and more stuffy.


    Huiniang will see the change of Lu Yunxiu in the eye, only when she said Lu Yunxiu''s heart. She reached out to hold Lu Yunxiu''s catkin on her knee and said sincerely, "madam, now that you have a husband, it''s not good for you to pester my husband like this."


    She gazed at Lu Yunxiu deeply, and her lips were slightly dry: "so... Don''t come again, OK? I don''t want our lives to be disturbed any more. "


    Lu Yun sleeves silent, the house suddenly quiet down, static almost can only hear two people that gently breathing. At this time, Lu Yunxiu''s heart was full of different flavors, and he felt that his heart was full of Qi and blood. She did not expect that she would encounter such a thing


    Is this what ye Yinfeng wants? No longer have any relationship with her, just spend the rest of your life with the woman in front of you?


    No... of course, Lu Yunxiu doesn''t think so.


    She and ye Yinfeng have experienced so many things, how can huiniang be comparable in this short ten days? So even if she died, she would not give up easily.


    Lu Yunxiu raised his head, but the light in his eyes made huiniang nervous, and he couldn''t help shrinking to the side of the bed. I saw Lu Yun sleeve mouth slightly pull up a smile, such as jasmine after the rain, fresh and beautiful, she said: "you are tired will say these nonsense, if you don''t recover, I won''t go." As long as ye Yinfeng doesn''t recognize her, she won''t leave for a day. Lu Yunxiu firmly believes that ye Yinfeng won''t leave her and her baby so ruthlessly


    Huiniang opened her mouth and didn''t answer. At this time, ye Yinfeng came in with two bowls of black medicine juice in her hand. Lu Yunxiu quickly took a bowl and said, "I''ll feed huiniang. You drink your own first."


    Then he took the medicine back to the bed, spoonful by spoonful, and carefully fed it into huiniang''s mouth. Now ye Yinfeng is present. Huiniang can''t say anything more, so she has to drink medicine with a spoon.


    A bowl of medicine, so in a strange atmosphere to drink all. Lu Yunxiu picked up the empty bowl, went to Ye Yinfeng and said in a soft voice, "give me the bowl, I''ll take it out."


    Ye Yinfeng hesitated a little, put the empty medicine bowl into Lu Yunxiu''s hand, and then went to the bedside to tuck in the quilt corner for huiniang.


    Lu Yunxiu looks at the way he takes care of huiniang, which makes her feel even more depressed. She bites her lip, turns around, opens the door curtain and goes out. Behind her, there is a faint conversation between the two people.


    "Huiniang, are you better?" In addition to himself, Lu Yunxiu is the first time to hear ye Yinfeng''s gentle words to other people. He doesn''t feel a step at his feet.


    "Xianggong, it''s all right."


    Huiniang''s words came down, and there was a sound of trivial clothes in the room. Only Ye Yin said, "huiniang, you are..."


    "Xianggong, just let me hold him for a while..." huiniang''s delicate voice came.


    Lu Yunxiu trembles. Does Ye Yinfeng really feel for huiniang? If other women had been pushed away by him, they would not have allowed her to do so. Lu Yunxiu''s heart is constantly churning. He hopes that ye Yinfeng will appear in front of her next second instead of holding another woman inside.


    Lu Yunxiu stood at the door for a long time, only to hear ye Yinfeng''s sigh: "you ah..." suddenly, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The words that huiniang had said before were not as severe as the blow to her at this time. Lu Yunxiu only felt that his heart was as fragmented as the debris on the ground. The dull pain came in bursts. Lu Yunxiu''s throat was so sweet that he could hardly restrain his hard work. Lu Yunxiu subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand.


    In a trance, she saw the bloodstains on the ground like red plum blossoms, and her feet faltered. She struggled to walk to the door. There was only one thought in her mind. Even if she wanted to fall, she couldn''t fall here. But her legs became weaker and weaker. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes became dark and the scene became more and more blurred. She managed to walk to the guest room, but she fell forward with a soft foot.


    Only hear "bang bang" sound, Lu Yunxiu with the chair in front of her fell to the ground, she suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain, the whole person fainted in the past!


    "Sleeve


    Ye Yinfeng managed to break away from kaihuiniang and ran out of the house. First, he saw the red clouds at his feet. In a moment, he was shocked. Then he walked a few steps forward and walked out of the hall. Then he saw Lu Yunxiu lying on the ground silently. Suddenly, as if his heart and mind were destroyed, he let out a roar, ran forward and sat down on the ground. His soft arms exhausted all his strength to hold people in his arms.


    "Sleeve! Wake up


    He did not expect such a situation. No matter how he swayed, Lu Yunxiu in his arms tightly closed his eyes, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a frown between his brows. He seemed to be in great pain and made a slight groan from time to time.


    Ye Yinfeng hugs the woman in his arms, but he feels that Lu Yunxiu''s breath is weaker and weaker. He kept yelling at Cui Shengzhi''s name like a trapped animal. In addition, his legs and feet, which were not strong due to poison, made Ye Yinfeng hate his weakness at this time.


    General Ye Yinfeng can save the world. Can''t he save his beloved woman at this time? He is not reconciled, put down Lu Yun sleeve, reluctantly lift his weak breath, grope outside, but the spirit of the sea of Qi suddenly churning, but made his mouth spit blood, fell to the ground.


    Just at this time, Cui Shengzhi and Xiao Bi came in and saw that both of them were surprised. Ye Yinfeng grabbed Cui Shengzhi''s clothes like a straw and said, "help me


    Cui Shengzhi looks at Lu Yunxiu and screams that it''s bad. He quickly steps forward and holds the dizzy Lu Yunxiu from the ground and rushes to the house.


    Lying on the bed of huiniang previously also heard the movement, is groping out of bed, but is seeing Cui Shengzhi holding Lu Yunxiu rushed in. She saw Cui Shengzhi put Lu Yunxiu on the bed, and Lu Yunxiu''s face was pale, and the snow-white quilt where she was lying was gradually stained with blood. Huiniang was shocked.


    But then she thought of Ye Yinfeng, who had gone out to visit before. Now there was no movement, and she didn''t know if there was any accident, so she forced herself to run to the lobby.


    However, Cui Shengzhi has no time to worry about the situation at that end. He unravels Lu Yunxiu''s coat, takes out the silver needle and begins to apply it carefully.


    Again, when huiniang arrived at the guest hall, she happened to see Xiaobi holding Ye Yinfeng up. Ye Yinfeng''s lips were still bloodstained. In a hurry, she called: "my husband!" We should help them forward


    But unexpectedly, Xiaobi blocked her down with one arm and said to Ye Yin in a cold voice: "now, do you still want to let her call you like this?" When she comes to see Lu Yunxiu''s tragic situation, Xiao Bi only feels extremely remorseful. Why did she stop Lu Yunxiu from taking care of Ye Yinfeng when she was no longer tough.


    She is also a person who has had a miscarriage. Naturally, she understands that the bloodstain just reflected under Lu Yunxiu''s body means that Lu Yunxiu and her baby are extremely dangerous. The doctor said earlier that Lu Yunxiu and the child are one. What happened to one of them, and the other may not survive.


    Now the situation, let always good temper small Bi also can''t help but get angry, looking at Hui Niang''s eyes also a little more angry.


    Huiniang doesn''t understand why this kind looking lady looks at herself with such eyes now, and what does she mean by what she says with Ye Yinfeng? Under all kinds of entanglement, she opened her mouth fearfully: "Xiang..."


    Before she finished, she was stopped by Ye Yinfeng''s tired hands. She had to stand on one side with a look of grievance and didn''t dare to move. Ye Yinfeng sighed. He could not hide his anxiety and regret on his face. He closed his eyes and said, "it''s my fault. I should have made my concerns clear with your sister, and it would not have caused such consequences."


    At this time, ye Yinfeng is extremely remorseful. No one knows the position of Lu Yunxiu and the child in his mind better than him. If something happens to them, he will not forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    "Concerns?" Xiaobi was already angry. She sneered and looked at huiniang who was standing on one side with her head down. She said, "is your worry her?"


    Ye Yinfeng was stunned. His worry had nothing to do with huiniang. Xiaobi saw that he didn''t answer immediately. She pointed to the direction of the inner room and said angrily, "now the people inside are your wife and your unborn child. Now their lives are on the line. Do you still want to be like this?"


    As she said that, Xiaobi suddenly remembered the sufferings Lu Yunxiu had suffered in chaodu and the physical torture she had endured all the way to the southwest. All this was to find a man who was more important to her than herself. But she didn''t know that she had come to such an end now.


    Xiaobi can''t help but feel sad, tears falling down the corner of her eyes, "do you know how much pain my sister suffered in order to find you? Do you know that you have only been in the southwest for more than ten days, but my sister wandered back and forth in front of the gate of death? Do you really want to see her die in front of you now? "


    Xiaobi''s words were like five thunderbolts to Ye Yinfeng. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "what''s the matter with the gate of hell?"


    Xiaobi didn''t open her mouth immediately, but she took a look at huiniang. Ye Yinfeng immediately understood and said, "huiniang, you go out first."


    Although huiniang was born in the countryside and had not studied for several years, she also understood that the relationship between these people was not as simple as she thought. Earlier, the lady said that the one inside was Ye Yinfeng''s wife, which really surprised her. But after the attack, she suddenly realized that when ye Yinfeng came earlier, in order to avoid the search, the pedestrians must have their reason to hide their identity in such disguise.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    But these things are not what she should know. At last, she took a deep look at Ye Yinfeng. She bowed and said in a low voice, "no, No She shook her head, also in this moment to understand what, mouth address has also changed, "brother ye, I go to the kitchen to get you some food." Then he went out.


    After confirming huiniang''s departure, Xiaobi starts from the first lady''s tip off to the middle. Mrs. a Huai''s helplessness makes Lu Yunxiu arrested by the young master and put under house arrest until he finally saves people. The whole process of Ye Yinfeng''s departure from the southwest tells Ye Yinfeng, including Ye Lingqiu''s door-to-door trouble.


    After describing everything in detail, Xiao Bi stands on one side and looks at Ye Yinfeng in front of her. Her face turns pale as if she is old in an instant.


    Ye Yinfeng digested the news he had just heard. After he came to the southwest, he arranged a special person to summon him. It was only after he met this incident and was plagued by the plague that he completely broke the news. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t expect so many unexpected changes.


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly reacts, remembering Wen Junyao''s eyes that he often dodged when he was working with him. It must be that Wen Junyao had been caught by Luo Hu. It''s just that Wen Yunyao doesn''t like Lu Yunxiu all the time. He thinks that Lu Yunxiu''s return to Rui palace is the right choice, so he blocks the news and doesn''t let him know. Until ye Lingqiu and Rui palace decide to deal with him, and because of this, it''s too late to say.


    The fists he put on his knee trembled slightly, but his negligence caused such a serious consequence. Not only did he do things suddenly, but also Lu Yunxiu was on the verge of life and death. In the final analysis, it was all due to his failure.


    As soon as his mind is clear, ye Yinfeng knows that what he has to do is not to feel sorry for himself like a woman here. No matter what his original intention is or what the process is, it is because of him that ye Yinfeng is responsible for the result. Now his only hope is that Cui Shengzhi can save Lu Yunxiu.


    As for some people, he will ask them for the money one by one. If ye Yinfeng is the kind of person who allows others to bully him, he will not sit in the position of general of the town.


    Ye Yinfeng raised his face. There was no dejection in his eyes. Instead, he revealed a strong determination. He said in a deep voice: "after your sister is OK, I will explain my intention with her. Please believe me, I have nothing to do with huiniang. From beginning to end, I only have your sister in my heart."


    Xiaobi stares at Ye Yinfeng, who is calm in front of her. Her expression is serious, and the spirit in her heart is gradually calming down. Previously, if she had not heard huiniang call ye Yinfeng as "Xianggong", she would not have believed that ye Yinfeng changed her heart. When she saw Lu Yunxiu fall to the ground, she was even more anxious and irrational. After all, for her, in addition to Cui Shengzhi, Lu Yunxiu was the most important person.


    But see ye Yinfeng so with her assurance, sincere attitude is not false, she suddenly feel, maybe she should believe him. Since then, she has been watching Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng come all the way. Although they have gone through so many hardships, they are still firmly together. How can such deep feelings be broken?


    After calming down, Xiao Bi suddenly understands that sometimes men are different from women, and they bury their concerns in their hearts. Maybe they will confess to you only after everything is arranged properly and there is no trouble of looking back. So maybe, as ye Yinfeng said, he had to take care of his troubles. Didn''t Cui Shengzhi do the same at the beginning?


    With a long sigh, she turned her head and looked into the door. She said, "now I just want my sister to have nothing to do, so I won''t regret it." After that, I looked at Ye Yinfeng.


    Ye Yinfeng is shocked. What Xiaobi says is exactly what he thinks now. The situation is urgent now. Everything is more important than the safety of Lu Yunxiu''s life. He clenches his fist and stares at the curtain. After a moment, he can''t sit down any more. He gets up and walks in.


    Xiaobi naturally follows her closely. Her worry about Lu Yunxiu is no less than that of Ye Yinfeng.


    When they entered the room, they saw Lu Yunxiu lying on the bed with a pale face. Cui Shengzhi flipped his wrist and put the silver needle into the acupoint steadily. Seeing that Xiaobi and ye Yinfeng came in, Cui Shengzhi just lifted his eyelids and kept on saying: "stand aside, don''t disturb me."


    As soon as ye Yinfeng enters the room, her eyes are glued to Lu Yunxiu''s body. Looking at her weak appearance, she feels heartbreaking pain in her heart. He was always reluctant to let her get hurt, but this time, it was he who hurt him the most.


    When Xiao Bi saw him like this, she could only sigh a little. Why did she know that? According to Cui Shengzhi''s command, she pulled the man to the side of the table and chair to sit down. Wuzheng then came forward, saluted Ye Yinfeng and said: "general, I saw you vomit blood before. Let me feel your pulse."


    Ye Yinfeng was about to answer, but he heard the way of Cui Sheng: "it''s all right, let him suffer. How many mouthfuls of blood will vomit to death?" Said Ye Yinfeng, Cui Shengzhi slightly raised his eyes, the color of impatience in his eyes showed, he opened his mouth and said, "no dispute, what are you doing? I''ll come back soon to help me."


    Wuzhengli hesitated to advance and retreat in the same place. Cui Shengzhi snorted coldly: "general ye, you don''t care about this little wound, do you? General ye Cui Shengzhi''s voice rose slightly with a little provocation. He has always admired Lu Yunxiu, and because of Xiao Bi, he has been partial to Lu Yunxiu over time. Moreover, he and Xiao Bi managed to get back from the gate of hell several times. How can ye Yinfeng make this trouble. Ye Yinfeng gave a bitter smile. Is it really the turn of Feng Shui? When Xiaobi was injured, he didn''t give Cui Shengzhi face. Now when it comes to Lu Yunxiu, he has to bear the ridicule. After all, his crime is more serious. Cui Shengzhi doesn''t stop him from seeing Lu Yunxiu. Ye Yin wind direction indisputable point nodded: "I am all right, sleeve son is important." Wuzheng didn''t dare to stay any longer after hearing what he said. He quickly went back to the bed and took the pills from the medicine box they had brought according to Cui Shengzhi''s instructions. He picked up Lu Yunxiu and fed him. Cui Shengzhi took the silver needle used for acupuncture from Lu Yunxiu, put it in the cloth pocket of the needle, turned and looked at Ye Yin coldly, and said, "adults and children can only keep one, which one do you choose?"¡° I want sleeves. " Almost without thinking, ye Yinfeng opened his mouth, Cui Shengzhi glanced at him, clearly turned to continue the treatment, did not say a word more. At the same time, Xiao Bi took a cold breath, squeezed her handkerchief, and held back her tears for a long time. She ran down the corner of her eyes and fell to the ground. She bit her lower lip and forced herself not to cry. She had such an experience. Naturally, she knew how desperate Lu Yunxiu would be if she knew that her child was gone when she woke up. What''s different from her is that Lu Yunxiu''s constitution is not easy to get pregnant. This child is regarded by her as more important than life. How can she allow it to disappear in this world? But just like Ye Yinfeng, if she was allowed to choose, she would not hesitate to choose Lu Yunxiu, because... As long as she was alive, there would be hope... Xiaobi unconsciously looked at Ye Yinfeng, and saw that ye Yinfeng''s back collapsed tightly. It can be seen that he also suffered a lot when he made this decision. She could not help but drop her eyes. God is really unfair, Why bother them like this? Ye Yinfeng is heartbroken at this time. He knows the importance of this child to Lu Yunxiu, and he is also looking forward to the birth of the child all the time. However, now let him choose, but far less than Lu Yunxiu in his mind, even if Lu Yunxiu does not forgive him, he can not watch Lu Yunxiu die in front of him. As for the child... Ye Yinfeng closed his eyes. Maybe this child will be the only child between him and Lu Yunxiu. Naturally, he is also distressed. Only now did he really understand Cui Shengzhi''s mood when Xiaobi gave birth to a baby... The so-called palm and back of the hand are all meat, but in the case that he can only choose one of the two, he can only remove the flesh from his heart. How can the feeling of tearing the belt make him not hurt? Now, his whole heart is just like torment on fire. All kinds of emotions, such as pain, remorse and remorse, are entangled together, just like tearing him apart. Ye Yinfeng clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms, but he didn''t feel it at all. He let the blood drip from his palms to the ground bit by bit. For him, the pain of this point was far less than that of Lu Yunxiu. How he hoped that he could take the place of Lu Yunxiu to lie there and suffer, instead of sitting here helplessly. With this thought, Cui Shengzhi had finished all his work. He took the handkerchief from Wuzheng and wiped his hands carefully. He said faintly, "let''s have a good rest, madam. Let''s go out." Hearing what he said, it means that Lu Yunxiu is no longer in trouble. Except for ye Yinfeng, who is sitting in his original position, everyone is going out. Cui Shengzhi took Xiaobi''s waist and stood at the door. He frowned and said, "general ye, what are you still doing?" Ye Yinfeng choked, but he got up and went to the bedside to sit down. He took Lu Yunxiu''s hands and put them on his face, "I want to be here with her." He wants to watch Lu Yunxiu wake up, and then tell her everything, and never hide from her again. Even if she scolds him or blames him, as long as she lives and does not leave herself, he can bear anything. Cui Shengzhi knows that ye Yinfeng is still the affectionate general after tearing off the cover, so he doesn''t say yes and takes Xiaobi out. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    When she got outside, she saw huiniang hesitating in the living room. She had already put some cold dishes on the table. When she saw them coming out, she was stunned at first, then lowered her head in a hurry, hesitated and said in a low voice: "Madam... What''s the matter?"


    "No problem." Cui Shengzhi looks at the woman in front of her. She is an outsider, but she is accidentally involved in the whole thing. He can see that ye Yinfeng is really moved by her true feelings, but the other heart is never on her. I just hope she doesn''t have to do anything that can''t go back


    Cui Shengzhi suddenly added, "you are a smart man. The water is muddy. Don''t mix it in any more. Now it''s time to return." He didn''t say more. After all, this is the peach blossom debt caused by Ye Yinfeng. Even if it ends in the end, it should be ye Yinfeng himself.


    Huiniang bit her lower lip lightly and stood in the same place. She was emaciated and her cheeks protruded because of poison. She twisted her sleeves and her eyes were gray. Over time, she suddenly laughed bitterly and said, "huiniang understands. Thank you for reminding me."


    Now, if she can''t guess the complicated relationship between these people, she is really stupid. Now she knows, she has solved countless questions in her heart, why Ye Yinfeng doesn''t want to sleep with her all the time, why she doesn''t want to be too close to her, why she never called her "Niangzi" before the lady came, Even keep a certain distance


    Now, the answer is obvious


    Huiniang thought that what she had said with Lu Yunxiu was one of the reasons for the result, and she was also responsible for it.


    Huiniang was never a sinister person. If she knew that she was wrong, she would not make mistakes again and again.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Cui Shengzhi and Xiao Bi, and said, "when you treat your wife well, huiniang will explain to her in person... And apologize."


    It''s dark outside. A full moon is hanging in the middle. Chaijia village is located in the middle of the basin, surrounded by green hills. When it comes to such a night, it looks a bit ghostly.


    Southwest is humid. After autumn, there is always a cold tide at night. When Xiao Bi comes out of the room, she can''t help shivering and gives a pep talk. Later, a blue cotton robe was put on his shoulder, with delicate silver dark lines on it. It was the one Cui Shengzhi had worn before.


    "Sir, I don''t need to..." Xiaobi quickly turned back, but after contacting Cui Shengzhi''s light eyes, she swallowed the words back to her stomach.


    Cui Shengzhi tightened the outer robe for Xiao Bi, then turned to Wuzheng and said, "go to prepare the car and get more cushions in the car. We''ll take the people back later."


    Wuzheng didn''t ask many questions. He took his life and raised his breath to the night. After a while, he lost sight. Xiaobi also understood the meaning of his words and asked: "my sister just lost her child. Is it inconvenient to go on the road now?" Her eyebrows are full of worries. It''s not easy to go back from Chaijia village to the place where they live. There are many bumps on the road, which is not very suitable for Lu Yunxiu''s body today. It''s better to be stable.


    Cui Shengzhi looked at Xiaobi strangely, and saw that her face was serious, and the corners of her mouth were slightly twitching. He could not laugh or cry. He sighed, "Xiaobi, how long have you learned medical skills with me?"


    Xiaobi was stunned, as if she didn''t understand why Cui Shengzhi would suddenly ask her this, but she replied obediently, "it will be three years by the end of next month..."


    "Then I ask you, when I treated your sister just now, did she have bleeding symptoms?" Cui Shengzhi asked.


    Xiaobi choked when she was asked. Looking back carefully, it seems that when she came into the room with Ye Yinfeng, the blood on Lu Yunxiu''s clothes and the bed seemed to have been stained for some time. Moreover, there was no bloodstain in the back, and Cui Shengzhi didn''t ask people to boil water to remove the pollution


    She suddenly understood what, lips slightly open, staring at the eyes of Cui Shengzhi, "sister''s children still?"


    Cui Shengzhi snorted coldly and glanced at Xiaobi. "It''s not too stupid."


    "That Sir why..." small Bi don''t understand, since adults and children have no matter, then why Cui Shengzhi let Ye Yinfeng choose to save which one? Previously hard just clear head, at this time is a mess. She could not guess the intention of Cui Shengzhi.


    "If you do something wrong, you always have to be punished, don''t you?" Cui Sheng''s light way, people, why should we regret when we lose. No matter Ye Yinfeng or himself, the child has always become a thorn in his heart. The deeper he pricks, the more he can remember the original pain. He doesn''t mind being a villain and burying the thorn in Ye Yinfeng''s heart. Only when the truth comes out and comes back, can ye Yinfeng know how to cherish it more.


    Xiaobi choked a few times and could not speak. At the moment, her heart was already mixed with sadness and joy. What she was happy about was that Lu Yunxiu kept her baby, but she did not separate from her. The sad thing is that she thought of her lost child again... She didn''t have the same luck as Lu Yunxiu. The child in her womb had no fate with her, and even disappeared before she met her. At that time, Xiao Bi''s heart was really like suffering in deep water. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would be the lost child. Her whole body was full of blood and she was crying in front of her.


    Even so, the cry of the baby was always around her ears, which broke her heart and made her almost crazy.


    Xiaobi understands the pain of losing her son. Therefore, now she is very glad that Lu Yunxiu''s baby is still alive and has not set foot on the same road as her.


    Xiaobi pulls Cui Shengzhi''s sleeve and gives a low thanks. Cui Shengzhi looks at Xiaobi''s eyes which are stained with water vapor. He can see what Xiaobi is thinking now. He holds Xiaobi''s strength a little tight and only brings people to his arms. Then Xiao Bi heard a sigh in her ear, and Cui Shengzhi''s clear voice sounded in her ear: "don''t think too much, there will be some."


    When Wuzheng drove back, he saw two figures under the moonlight, and the two people who were close to each other were separated slightly.


    "All ready?" Cui Sheng''s way, the tone is still so cold and clear, no dispute, secretly smile bitterly, is it not time to come back?


    "Yes No fight.


    Xiao Bi jumped into the carriage under the sign of Cui Shengzhi, opened the curtain, and saw that there was a layer of soft cushion inside and a layer of fur on the top. The white soft fur looked very warm. Xiaobi can''t help sitting on it. The soft and warm feeling makes her sigh that she has no dispute and handles it so well. In this way, even the small bumps on the road can''t make any impact on Lu Yunxiu.


    Cui Shengzhi took a look at the sky, called Wuzheng, and went in to meet someone. Just entered the inner room, see ye Yinfeng''s eyes blink at Lu Yunxiu on the bed. When they came in, they didn''t want to get up.


    Hui Niang sees two people come in, quickly poured two cups of hot tea to hand over. Cui Shengzhi doesn''t refuse. He takes a drink in the palm of his hand and tells Ye Yinfeng that the situation in Chaijia village is not conducive to Lu Yunxiu''s recuperation, so he wants to take her back. After thinking a little, ye Yinfeng agreed, but he asked that he should go with him.


    When hearing Ye Yinfeng''s decision, huiniang''s body slightly shakes, but it is still steady, and then stands aside biting her lips. Look at Ye Yinfeng''s face again, it is also very firm.


    Ye Yinfeng''s decision also integrates Cui Shengzhi''s mind. Now their preparation has already been completed, and ye Yinfeng doesn''t have to stay here. On the contrary, if he left one more point here, the people in this village would suffer more.


    Two people''s ideas hit it off. It''s not surprising that Cui Shengzhi changed the appearance of Ye Yinfeng. Under Cui Shengzhi''s wonderful hand, ye Yinfeng''s scarred and ferocious face gradually turned into a simple, honest and ordinary face.


    After the preparation, a group of people got on the car. As soon as the whip in Wuzheng''s hand rang, the car went on the road steadily.


    The car is getting farther and farther away from Chaijia village. On the carriage, Cui Shengzhi takes a look at Ye Yinfeng, who carefully holds Lu Yunxiu in his arms with his legs as a pillow. After a little consideration, he says, "Wen Junyao and I have already contacted each other. These two days, I will try to get the medicine and come back to dispel the evil for you. Then, our plan can start."


    Ye Yinfeng is a little thin now, but if he hadn''t been so hard-working, he might not have been able to find the place of Shen Fengqi''s and King Ming''s armory. Cui Shengzhi is very aware of Ye Yinfeng''s hard work and high achievements, but he has always been generous with the next general Ye. Especially seeing that he is so down, Cui Shengzhi is very happy.


    Hearing Cui Shengzhi''s words about taking herbs, ye Yinfeng gathered Lu Yunxiu''s body into his arms and then asked, "is it really Shen Fengqi who controls the herbs for poisonous insects?"


    "Yes." Cui Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes closed slightly, and he replied coldly: "although Shen Fengqi doesn''t know which one you are, he has been convinced that you are in this village. In order to let you die completely, he even let more than a hundred people in this village bury you with him. He is really a good hand."


    Ye Yinfeng finally had a rare smile, but he was still hoarse. "It''s lucky to meet such an opponent. Hiding all his true faces in the description of being as gentle as jade, people in the world think that he is the most beautiful man in the Liang Dynasty. They really don''t know that Cui Da is really the same in appearance and inside. "


    After listening to this, Xiao Bi nodded and agreed. She was pinched by Cui Shengzhi, so she didn''t dare to make a fool of herself and sat still.


    When they get up in the morning, they quietly touch Cui Shengzhi''s residence in Fengshui, Southwest China, and place Ye Yinfeng and Lu Yunxiu in the house. Xiaobi wants to stay and take care of her sister. Cui Shengzhi pulls her back. You have to leave two people some time for some things.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    Ye Yinfeng clenched his fist to his mouth, coughed softly, tore off the mask on his face, and then relaxed. These days in that Chaijia village, even if it''s calm, it''s necessary to guard against Shen Fengqi''s daily investigation and night investigation. Fortunately, huiniang and the village head have the same caliber. He said that he had married huiniang several years ago, and then he stopped wave after wave of investigation. Later, Shen Fengqi thought that he had poisoned Ye Yinfeng and collected all the medicinal materials for the cure. Finally, he relaxed his vigilance and stopped caring about the life and death of Chaijia village.


    Holding Lu Yunxiu''s hand, he looks at the woman''s emaciated body. Ye Yinfeng never thought that she would go to the southwest so willingly. If she is such a lady, why do you want to


    Lu Yunxiu cried and slowly opened his eyes. In the light of his eyes, ye Yinfeng''s ugly face appeared. She did not recover for a moment, suddenly opened her lips, sad cry out.


    "Sleeve son..." Ye Yinfeng called out her name. This is the woman he loves. There is no woman who is more pitiful but stronger than her. Her body trembles slightly. In the end, she turns her head in disbelief and says, "you... Do you recognize me?"


    Ye Yinfeng nods helplessly. If he persists, Lu Yunxiu will die in the southwest. He can''t do it. Ye Yinfeng explains in a low voice: "sleeve, I''m for your safety. Now I can''t protect myself. I can''t leave southwest in a short time. If you expose your identity again, I''m afraid that everyone will be trapped in this Fengshui City, and may even be unable to go out. "


    If he is the same as ye Yinfeng before, he can bring unarmed people like Lu Yunxiu and Xiao Bi out of the southwest fengshui, even if he is fighting in blood. But now... Even Lu Yunxiu is easy to knock down. How can he protect his own woman.


    Lu Yunxiu trembled his lower lip, turned his head to close his eyes, and then turned to look at Ye Yinfeng. His hand was holding his own hand, but he looked at it with extra pain. Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and asked: "child... Is the child ok..."


    As soon as ye Yinfeng''s eyes sank, he immediately clenched Lu Yunxiu''s hand. He was afraid that it would stimulate her. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Lu Yunxiu began to tremble, and stroked his stomach with one hand. He was about to cry, but suddenly he was stunned.


    There was no sign of going down on her slightly raised belly, and she could even feel the pulsating child inside by just moving. This made her look at Ye Yinfeng strangely. Since the child was saved, why did he show such a sad expression?


    Is it difficult to... Is it difficult to be that Cui Shengzhi deliberately retaliated against him? Make him feel guilty?


    But after all, Lu Yunxiu was also very considerate of huiniang''s affairs, so she moved her mind, but she also held back the things that the child was still there, but showed a silk reluctant expression, "if so, it would be clean."


    Ye Yinfeng''s heart sank, "sleeve son, what are you talking about."


    "The general and I didn''t have an engagement, and we never got married. The baby in our belly is also the bond that keeps them dry cleaning. Now that the belt is broken, it''s not convenient for you to be with that huiniang." Lu Yunxiu voice also cold down, "I dare not call my husband in front of outsiders, she is a mouthful, you should be happy. Since the general has huiniang in his heart, why do you care about my life and death? "


    Lu Yunxiu said that she had difficulty breathing, and two lines of tears began to slide down. "Since huiniang doesn''t mind your face and body, I think she also loves you... Since she loves you..."


    "Sleeve Ye Yinfeng almost roared out, but he was not strong enough. As soon as he spoke, he gasped, "Ye Yinfeng, whether he is a general or in his present state of depression, has only you in his heart, and has never changed."


    After listening, Lu Yunxiu''s ears softened and his heart softened. She looked at Ye Yinfeng, such a man, even in the present situation, still straight back and face, not even because of her direct vision, and feel ugly. He took Lu Yunxiu''s hand and said in a deep voice: "sleeve son, you are mine. You are mine all your life. You can''t leave me."


    Lu Yunxiu slowly sat up from the bed, took Ye Yinfeng''s neck and said in a soft voice: "you said that. So don''t care about your appearance or your body, and don''t worry about me. Since you said I''m yours in this life, why refuse me a thousand miles away? Do you know that I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid you don''t love me any more... "


    Huiniang holds Ye Yinfeng''s waist, which makes her sad like a needle. Ye Yinfeng deeply absorbs the unique aroma of Lu Yunxiu''s body, and he answers in a dumb voice: "OK, I promise you."


    Lu Yunxiu then settled down. Although Ye Yinfeng is far from what he used to be, how can he be willing because he is his own flesh. No matter what he looks like, he can''t compare with the years when he once held hands and looked at each other. But she still wanted to punish Ye Yinfeng. She didn''t tell him the fact that the child was still there. She just straightened up and said with a bitter face: "if the child is gone, can it still be there in the future?"


    Ye Yinfeng holds Lu Yunxiu in his arms, looks at her eyes straight, and says firmly: "yes. Even if not, I don''t care. "


    Lu Yunxiu''s tears flashed in her eyes. She kisses the scar on Ye Yinfeng''s face, and her voice trembles. "What''s the matter with your face, you tell me clearly."


    The leaf Yin breeze Leng next, then lips contain a bit wry smile, this matter pour is a long story¡ª¡ª


    It was the emperor''s will that he went to the southwest. The emperor thought that the southwest was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Princess shenrou was also the princess of the king of Qin. If the two sides joined hands and colluded with Yelang Loulan, they would set up the weapons depot in Fengshui. When they were ready, Fengshui would open the southwest pass and let Yelang Loulan drive straight in, which would pose the biggest threat to Daliang.


    Therefore, ye Yinfeng''s trip to the southwest is the most important. He followed Shen Fengqi all the way and did not dare to neglect him. Originally, he was escorting Princess ronghua on the way to King Muyun of zhoumu. He killed him and caught up with Shen Fengqi''s motorcade in the night. Since entering the southwest, I have to watch Shen Fengqi''s whereabouts carefully every day.


    But halfway Ye Lingqiu divulges his whereabouts, and Shen Fengqi poisons him in Chaijia village. Shen Fengqi is sure that ye Yinfeng will not ignore the lives of these people.


    Ten days later, ye Yinfeng found out that more than 100 people in Chaijia village were ill. He blamed himself and went to Chaijia village overnight. After communicating with the village head, he did his own work and poisoned most of them. At this time, the explorers sent by King Qin and Shen Fengqi had already entered the village.


    Huiniang knows that ye Yinfeng is a hero for the village, so she discusses with the village head and lets Ye Yinfeng act as her husband who hasn''t returned for many years. Ye Yinfeng knows that this is the most painful time in the game between him and Shen Fengqi. Either he will burn all his jade or he will have a hard time.


    For the sake of the safety of the people in the Daliang Dynasty, ye Yinfeng can''t give the southwest pass a chance to open the city gate. He chooses to take a knife to destroy his face. Even the people who come to explore can hardly recognize that the poisoned man is Ye Yinfeng''s general.


    Shen Fengqi is a person who loves skin. He never thought that ye Yinfeng would treat himself like this. So ye Yinfeng escaped in huiniang''s house. When he struggled to recover from the poisoning, and also found that there was a problem with the water source. In the dark, he asked everyone to stop drinking well water for a while, and he was also looking for a way to treat it. Ye Yinfeng absolutely did not allow these hundred people to become his burial objects.


    Fortunately, his strong style of breaking his wings made Shen Fengqi lose his tight defense temporarily. And ye Yinfeng, who is located in Fengshui City, finally finds the location of the armory.


    Ye Yinfeng tells Wen Yun to guard the place. Just at this moment, Lu Yunxiu, Cui Shengzhi and others arrive in the southwest. He refused to recognize her, not because he didn''t love her, but because he wanted to protect her.


    If he can''t leave the southwest safely, he will never allow his women to be in the southwest. But he didn''t expect that Cui Shengzhi actually brought Fengshui to Lu Yunxiu, which is really torture to him.


    Lu Yunxiu stroked the scar on his face with tears, "husband, it''s hard for you..."


    He really paid too much for Daliang. I don''t know when the emperor will let him have a good rest.


    Ye Yinfeng said in a low voice: "now I just hope to cure Chaijia village as soon as possible, and then send you away safely."


    Lu Yunxiu frowned, "why do you say that? Let''s go together."


    Ye Yinfeng shook his head. "Destroy Shen Fengqi''s arsenal. I need to stay and fight for time for you to leave."


    Lu Yunxiu doesn''t speak. He stares at Ye Yinfeng tightly. He pats her hand and puts the simple mask on her face. Lu Yunxiu gets close to her and fits it gently for him. Then he says in a soft voice: "husband, you''ve been protecting others for a long time. Let sleeve protect you once. Although I am a weak woman, I also want to protect my husband, and I firmly believe that I can. "


    Even if she couldn''t protect her, she would never leave Ye Yinfeng alone behind. She couldn''t stand the feeling of being different from him. Ye Yinfeng''s back slowly straightened, holding the door frame, said softly: "sleeve son, you have a rest first, I''ll go to discuss with Mr. Cui about the following things."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly said: "husband, if we can safely return to chaodu, we will get married..."


    She has completely died in a fire, Rui Palace should no longer trouble her, although she can no longer be Lu Yunxiu, but she doesn''t care, don''t care to marry Ye Yinfeng with other identity. After the southwest incident, she wants to call her husband Ye Yinfeng openly.


    Ye Yinfeng gently raised his lips, nodded and went out. He closed the door, and then he walked towards the hall where Cui Shengzhi was.


    Cui Shengzhi is drinking tea in the lobby. As if no one else is around, he hugs Xiao Bi with a red face on his leg. So when it comes to today''s tangled feelings of watching Ye Yinfeng, Cui Shengzhi is very happy to have a beautiful woman in his heart. Just small Bi is really embarrassed, a see ye Yinfeng came, then quickly wring waist said: "Xianggong... Xianggong you talk, I go to see elder sister."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    Cui Shengzhi raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of Ye Yinfeng, who was walking slowly, almost supporting the side of the wall. He immediately laughed. How could he ever see ye Yinfeng like this? He was so happy.


    And ye Yinfeng slowly buried into the hall, eyes color unchanged, also is not changed Xuanang bearing, slowly sat down and said: "since Mr. Cui has traveled thousands of miles to the southwest, since the universe is in the mind, why so regardless of the feelings of colleagues, you can laugh."


    Cui Shengzhi released his hand around Xiaobi''s waist and let her quickly run away from the scene. He held his head to see ye Yinfeng. "General Ye is really tearful for the country and the people. How dare I laugh? I''m afraid I''m going to burst into tears."


    Ye Yinfeng shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, Cui Shengzhi''s poisonous tongue always wanted to find the place where he ran on him before. He cheered up and asked: "you''ve got the sheepskin. I think the follow-up plan should be divided into two ways."


    Cui Shengzhi was not in a hurry to say what he thought, but asked: "how to divide the army into two ways."


    "I''m afraid I have to go to Prince Mingqin''s residence first, steal the necessary herbs, and then rush to Chaijia village to detoxify the people; On the other hand, he would burn the Hyogo and join Wen Junyao. Then he would join Wen Junyao and wait for an opportunity to leave Fengshui. " Yeyin wind tunnel.


    "Yes." When it comes to serious business, Cui Shengzhi doesn''t talk much anymore. Although he said that he had enough medicinal materials, he still lacked the medicinal materials rich in southwest fengshui, so he had to steal them from King Mingqin''s mansion. He asked faintly, "do you have a map of King Mingqin''s mansion?"


    Ye Yinfeng takes out another piece of sheepskin from his arms and throws it to Cui Shengzhi. After Cui Shengzhi receives it, he says with special emotion: "it seems that general Ye has made a lot of preparations before he injures himself. If it wasn''t for your reckless sister, I''m afraid he would have won this game. What a fate."


    "No harm." Ye Yinfeng replied quite honestly, "with Cui Shengzhi, master Cui, who is a miracle doctor, if chaijiacun''s illness can''t be solved, isn''t master Cui also shouldering an important mission? After all, they are all for the country and the people. "


    Cui Shengzhi snorts coldly. He has to solve Chaijia village''s poisonous insects. It''s not because he really serves the country and the people, but because of the mystery of the poisonous insects, which means challenging himself. In that case, before he left, he would of course untie the poison and pay back to the person who designed the poison.


    After he had collected the sheepskin, he said, "is general Ye going to use this body to deal with our pursuers?"


    Cui Shengzhi did know about ye Yinfeng, but he said with a smile, "even if he is disabled, even if he can''t fight, he can still command me to fight."


    Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong have already arrived at Fengshui. Cooperating with Wen Junyao, the four most trusted people under his command have reached three. What''s more terrible?


    Cui Shengzhi held the tea cup in his hand and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go back with us, it''s estimated that Xiaobi will cry with me all day. So I have a way to get the best of both worlds. With your plan, I''ll make the best of both worlds."


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyebrows, what is the attack from the east to the west?


    The division of soldiers is still the same, but the order can be changed.


    Cui Shengzhi sent Wuzheng to cooperate with Fuling at night, took the map of Mingqin palace, stole the place where the medicinal materials were locked, and directly sent it to Chaijia village. Cui Shengzhi and others were waiting in Chaijia village.


    When they realize that the medicinal materials have been stolen, the people in King Qin''s residence will surely find the clue and send troops to pursue them. The villagers of Chaijia village can help to cover them. Under the circumstances, Cui Shengzhi and others will lead these pursuers away, and then Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong, who are on the other side, will destroy the armory.


    When the armory is destroyed, Shen Fengqi will naturally go back to rescue. In this critical time, Cui Shengzhi has an imperial edict in his hand, which can temporarily mobilize the garrison of Southwest Fengshui to drive out of Southwest pass overnight. Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong are originally highly skilled in martial arts. It is extremely simple for them to escape from the pursuit and then rush out of the city to meet with the people. In this plan, it seems simple, but in fact, it is also full of difficulties. If anything goes wrong, everyone may be stopped in Fengshui city.


    Therefore, it is necessary to connect these links in order to escape from ascension.


    After explaining the plan, Cui Shengzhi and others went to Chaijia village all night, waiting for the arrival of Fuling and Wuzheng in Chaijia village. Seeing Cui Shengzhi''s full of confidence, he obviously believed in Fuling Wuzheng''s ability, so everyone was no longer worried. After arriving at Chaijia village, Lu Yun said softly: "husband, I want to have a few words with that huiniang."


    Huiniang is a very affectionate woman, and she has also saved Ye Yinfeng. Lu Yunxiu always thinks that before she leaves, she should explain to huiniang Haosheng clearly. Otherwise, she always has a knot in her heart.


    Ye Yinfeng nods and comes to Chaijia village. Huiniang is the only trouble they have to solve.


    Wen Yun Yao may feel guilty, especially when he sees Lu Yunxiu coming all the way to find Ye Yinfeng. He doesn''t even care about his current situation, so he releases his original doubts. Such a woman is afraid that she loves Ye Yinfeng to the bone and blood, so she doesn''t care about the consequences. He saw that Cui Shengzhi and others were sitting in the carriage and didn''t plan to come down. It was obvious that they had to wait until Wuzheng arrived.


    Wen Yunyao got out of the car, brushed the curtain of the car respectfully and said, "general, madam, I''ll help you down first, and then Wen asked huiniang to meet you here."


    Lu Yunxiu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Wen Junyao to call him like this. Suddenly, tears almost fell. The cold treatment in the general''s mansion is like a cloud passing by. Who can understand the bitterness and grievance.


    Wen Junyao''s face was red. He got out of the car and helped Ye Yinfeng down. Then he took Lu Yunxiu and headed for huiniang''s room.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly said happily to Ye Yinfeng: "husband, Mr. Fang caiwen, he is willing to recognize me. You said that after returning to chaodu, can Mrs. a Huai recognize me? As long as you work harder, will they all admit me? "


    Ye Yinfeng held her in her arms and gently stroked her hair, "you have... Worked hard."


    But the fool, Chao Du is not the place they can easily reach this time. He kisses Lu Yunxiu''s sideburns, his voice is hoarse and tired, "no matter life or death, I will never leave you this time. I''ll take you back to chaodu and see ah Huai. "


    Lu Yunxiu nodded and finally laughed. As long as other people can leave safely, they and ye Yinfeng should be together. No one will separate them.


    Huiniang goes to the tree with her head down. Looking at the two people standing under the tree, she suddenly understands why Lu Yunxiu, pregnant with a child, has to follow Ye Yinfeng step by step. They are so dependent on each other that no one can separate them.


    Huiniang''s voice choked, and even fell down, kneeling on the ground, "I''m sorry, Mrs. ye, huiniang doesn''t know your identity. She was rude to you before, and she shouldn''t..."


    Lu Yunxiu quickly bent down to help her and said softly, "if huiniang hadn''t covered her in time, my husband would not have lived in this world. You gave him his life. How can I make you kneel down? I should thank you. "


    Huiniang immediately cried out, to say that when Chuye Yinfeng sat there, one by one, the villager''s poison was introduced to her. She was attracted by the handsome Fengshen and the moon like appearance. When the pursuers came, he still decisively destroyed his face, but did not reduce his heroic bearing. Huiniang thought at that time that if the whole village could no longer be cured, it would be a happy thing to stay with such a man until old.


    Lu Yunxiu held huiniang''s hand bitterly. "You and I are all women. I know you like my husband, but..."


    "Madam, huiniang has been thinking about it for a long time. Like brother ye, huiniang can''t covet it." Huiniang turns her head to see ye Yinfeng, and turns her eyes back to Lu Yunxiu. "Brother ye, madam ye, if you don''t want to give up, you two have the right to recognize my sister. Huiniang is very satisfied. "


    Lu Yunxiu calls her sister and wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes. At least huiniang''s problem is solved. She turns to Cui Shengzhi and takes some silver to huiniang. She promises that if she can get to chaodu safely in the future, she will send someone to take her to chaodu and never let her suffer alone in Chaijia village.


    At this time, Poria cocos and Wuzheng came back one after another, but they wiped the sweat on their heads. It was obvious that they had just run all the way and were very tired. Cui Shengzhi heard the movement, brushed the car curtain and asked in a low voice, "have you got it?"


    Wuzheng looked at Poria cocos, obviously to let him say, Poria cocos said: "well, although there are twists and turns in the middle, but still succeed, adult, here."


    When the medicine was sent to the car, Cui Shengzhi opened his eyes and found that it was indeed tianxiangguo, a rare but unique medicine in southwest Fengshui. Just now, Fuling''s words made him a little hesitant, but there was no time to delay. Now that there was not much time, Cui Shengzhi needed to connect with each other. He immediately got out of the car and told huiniang, who was standing under the tree, how to decoct and remove the poisonous insects in the well water. After the explanation, he took all the prepared herbs from the car, and then looked back, "We''ll go back as soon as possible before we find duanni in Mingqin palace."


    Poria cocos seems to want to say something, but in the end or silently endure. Wuzheng pursed his lips and said nothing. Lu Yunxiu turned to Ye Yinfeng and said, "husband, I''ll help you to get on the bus."


    A man hiding next to the old house at the entrance of the village suddenly felt a shock. The original Herald firework in his hand was tight and loose. This was Shen Fengqi who came after Fuling Wuzheng. Shen Fengqi is dressed in night clothes. He has heard about it since several accidents happened in Prince Rui''s residence. He knows that Shen Jingjing has taken Lu Yunxiu back, but he is far away in the southwest. He can''t visit this woman, let alone protect her. However, after receiving the news that ye Yinfeng is Feng Chen, he decides to hurt her.


    Only when ye Yinfeng is dead, will Lu Yunxiu live in the palace. Although he has no chance with Lu Yunxiu, at least he is missing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    Before long, chaodu sent new news through the secret channel, saying that Li Yiyi had set fire to the house where Yunxiu was closed, which affected the whole palace. Now Rui palace is seriously damaged, and Lu Yunxiu is afraid to die in the fire.


    Although Shen Fengqi can only see the back of the woman under the tree, he can recognize the figure even if it turns into ashes. What''s more, the soft and glutinous accent of Jiangnan is not owned by others.


    Lu Yunxiu is still alive


    This idea made him happy all of a sudden, but Shen Feng''s eyes sank down. Unexpectedly, the face is destroyed, the thin man is Ye Yinfeng?


    And his hand pinched the fireworks, as long as he put out the fireworks, King Ming Qin, who was waiting outside the village, would surround the whole village, and none of them would want to leave alive!


    Shen Fengqi looks under the tree. Lu Yunxiu turns around. It''s obvious that her belly is still slightly uplifted. She feels inconvenient to move. She''s too thin and it''s hard to walk. But she still tries to bite her teeth and help Ye Yinfeng into the car. She stands there and says a lot to huiniang.


    But she seems to feel her eyes here. Suddenly she turns her head and looks in the direction of Shen Fengqi. Shen Fengqi immediately sticks to the wall and suddenly breathes quickly. If he crushes the chimney in his hand, Lu Yunxiu will die for him for the third time. Shen Fengqi suddenly understands that Lu Yunxiu and ye Yinfeng can''t be separated. How can a weak woman go to places like Fengshui in Southwest China to see ye Yinfeng who may be in danger; Why does a woman not mind what ye Yinfeng looks like now? It must be because she loves zhisi deeply.


    Shen Fengqi leans there dejectedly, and puts down his floating hand several times. Even though he is cruel to people all over the world, he has no way to push her to death.


    Poria cocos in the car to say and stop several times, later or uncontested cold open mouth, "you''d better early and adult account is better."


    Poria cocos wronged Dudu mouth, "adult. Because I saw a golden dog in the palace, I was fond of playing for a while. As a result, I got into trouble with the authorities in the palace... I''m afraid someone has found our whereabouts for a long time. "


    Why didn''t anyone catch up?


    Cui Shengzhi looks at Fuling fiercely, and has the impulse to throw him out of the car and into the southwest wall, but Xiaobi can''t bear to think that he is so fierce. He says in a soft voice: "my Lord, no one can catch up. Maybe they haven''t found the medicine missing yet. "


    Cui Shengzhi said coldly, "if only Shen Fengqi and King Qin were so stupid."


    Ye Yinfeng clenched his fist and coughed twice. "Change the plan. Don''t go back to the mansion to pack up. Now go out of the city immediately."


    Ye Yinfeng and Cui Shengzhi are both people who have dealt with Shen Fengqi. Although they don''t know the strength of King Ming of Qin, Shen Fengqi is not so easy to deal with.


    Looking at the carriage disappearing into the night, he suddenly turned around and walked out of the city. Shen Fengqi''s eyes gradually turned helpless. Now he just helped for a while. Whether he could escape smoothly depends on themselves.


    All of a sudden, I saw a man who was also wearing night clothes running from outside the village. He knelt down and said, "Shizi, I just heard that the place where we buried was suddenly bombed and suffered heavy losses."


    Shen Fengqi suddenly raised his eyebrows. Good Ye Yinfeng, I let you go, but you are cruel.


    He raised his voice and said, "search the whole Fengshui city immediately. Be sure to turn out the person who destroyed the weapon."


    Having guessed the whereabouts of the group of people, Shen Fengqi gritted his teeth and endured the pain of the destruction of the armory when he thought about Lu Yunxiu who was on the carriage. At present, the whole Rui palace is seriously damaged. Half of the palace in the imperial capital has been burned down, and all the armory in the Southwest has been destroyed. Now the chips in hand are constantly decreasing, all because of Geye Yinfeng, all because of Geye Yinfeng.


    If not for his appearance, Shen Jingjing and Lu Yunxiu would have lived a stable life; But if it wasn''t for his appearance, how could today''s ruiwang mansion fall into such a field.


    "Report back to my son, King Ming of Qin has sent troops to chase outside the city."


    really? Then whether they can escape from life depends on themselves. Shen Fengqi is not cruel enough, but he is not cruel enough.


    Shen Fengqi stroked his wrist and said in a low voice, "in that case, I''ll see if they can really leave the southwest Fengshui."


    Wuzheng leaped to the front of the carriage, grabbed the reins, and drove fast at night. His eyes were fixed on the broad road in front of him. After crossing this road, it was the gate of the city. Out of the city gate is the winding mountain road in the southwest.


    Lu Yun''s sleeve lies beside Ye Yinfeng. There is no one in the carriage to speak, but his breath is also rapid. With the crazy bumping of the carriage, even the temperature is rising.


    At the gate of the city, according to the plan, Cui Shengzhi first asked for the imperial edict, so that all the southwest garrison would listen to the instructions. There is no problem with this pass, because even if the garrison listens to the dispatch of the Qin King Ren Ming, it can block their troubles for a period of time in a short time.


    The carriage only stayed at the city gate for nearly a quarter of an hour. Lu Yunxiu, who was sitting inside, suddenly heard the faint sound of footsteps and shouts from the outside, "hold them! No one is allowed to move


    Ye Yinfeng moved gently and said in a deep voice, "it''s the king of Qin."


    He took out the pills that Cui Shengzhi had prepared for himself in advance, put them in his mouth under Lu Yunxiu''s blank eyes, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. These days, he didn''t use his strength rashly, so he wanted to give full play to his remaining internal power today.


    The strong effect of the pill made his forehead exude a little sweat, but in an instant, ye Yinfeng straightened up as usual, and the light quickly passed his eyes. Ye Yinfeng put his arms around Lu Yunxiu''s waist and kisses him fiercely in full view of the public. His physical strength was exhausted for many days, which made him feel the pain of not being able to hold Lu Yunxiu. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes widened in surprise, I can''t believe how he can have strength in this instant.


    And ye Yinfeng slowly released his hand and swept Cui Shengzhi, who was sitting there. "Here you will give it to me. You go out of the city first."


    "No way." Lu Yunxiu seized his hand, "said to be together."


    Ye Yinfeng saw her tears suddenly burst out of his eyes, then held her hand back, raised his voice to smile, "of course, with you."


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly exclaimed. He felt that his body was picked up and ye Yinfeng got out of the carriage. Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong had been waiting for a long time. A horse was waiting there quietly. He put Lu Yunxiu in front of him and pulled his horse to look at the Ming king of Qin and the southwest people behind him.


    The two sides were quiet for a moment.


    Xiaobi exclaimed in the car: "sister!"


    She also wants to go out, was carried back by Cui Shengzhi, he cold lips, "open the gate, go."


    The gate of the city was opened by the southwest garrison. Wen Junyao looked anxiously at the three men of the general''s mansion on the avenue of the gate. But he could not stay now. He was not good at martial arts. It was a drag for him to stay here, so he shook his head and got on the carriage. The uncontested carriage quickly disappeared outside the gate and drove into the night.


    Xiaobi desperately cried and struggled, tears kept falling, "how can you ignore them?"


    Cui Shengzhi forces her to calm down. He also knows that Xiaobi can''t see Lu Yunxiu being left at the gate of the city. But his cool voice rings slowly to tell Xiaobi the fact: "when I come to the southwest, saving Ye Yinfeng is the second, destroying the armory is the main thing. Since ye Yinfeng is a great general who has gone through a lifetime of dying, he is in charge of the garrison. He will not die here. Even if he dies here, do you think your sister is willing to live alone? "


    Xiaobi is stunned for a moment, and knows that Cui Shengzhi is telling her the truth. If Lu Yunxiu lets Ye Yinfeng block the pursuit of the king of Qin in the southwest, she will not be at ease. She is afraid that she will have to run back in the middle of the way. But if ye Yinfeng really has problems because of this, how can Lu Yunxiu stay in the world by herself.


    If Cui Shengzhi is in danger, Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu will be the same choice. Of course, Cui Shengzhi seems to have met no danger except being assassinated so far.


    Lu Yunxiu sits in front of Ye Yinfeng. In the moonlight of the night, the whole southwest Fengshui is like a giant beast, lying there in silence. A group of soldiers and horses gather in front of him. The man in royal clothes on the white horse is Gu Zhaoying, the king of Qin. Gu Zhaoying stands tall with a handsome face and extraordinary demeanor. Especially in the corner of his eyes, the charm picked out slightly seems to be a peach blossom blooming at any time. And he was like Shen Fengqi, tall and tall, but his face was a little bit as evil and cold as Cui Shengzhi.


    This is Princess Shen Rou''s husband, the king of Qin, Gu Zhaoying?


    Gu Zhaoying picked her lips and said with a smile, "if someone hadn''t told me in advance, I''m afraid I would have never thought of it. This is general Ye Yinfeng. It''s really hard for general ye to fight against Southwest China. "


    Ye Yinfeng held the woman in her arms tightly, her eyebrows and eyes still, and said in a loud voice, "so I''d like to thank King Ming of Qin for taking good care of us, so I''ll leave."


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s so easy to get out when you get to the southwest? "


    With a slight wave of Gu Zhaoying''s hand, countless soldiers with arrows appeared on the top of several towers, but they were all dressed in the robes of King Mingqin''s residence, which obviously belonged to the jurisdiction of King Mingqin.


    Ye Yinfeng felt that there was also a change behind him. In the southwest, if he wanted to really transfer the southwest garrison, the strong dragon would not be able to suppress the local leader. What''s more, the Ming king of Qin obviously had a back hand. If the southwest garrison dare not respect the emperor''s order, they will have to fight their own way today.


    Lu Yunxiu suddenly thought of something, gently pulled down Ye Yinfeng''s clothes, pulled himself out and whispered a few words in his ear.


    At the end of the speech, ye Yinfeng suddenly heard a powerful and sharp whistle. After the whistle, many men in strong clothes suddenly appeared in the whole city. They were holding arrows and crossbows in their hands. The arrows were not empty, and their body shape was misty. They were quick, accurate, and fierce. They were all bloody.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    When ye Yinfeng is distracted by Gu Zhaoying, he grabs the long gun held by the soldiers around him and tries his best to attack Gu Zhaoying. In the dark, the long gun with the roaring sound makes the guards around Gu Zhaoying in a mess. Gu Zhaoying pulls out his sword from his waist and fiercely pushes away the long gun towards the bridge of his nose. Then he hears a bang and Gu Zhaoying''s whole body withdraws, And a wisp of blood slid down the corner of the mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean he''s poisoned? Why is there such force? "


    Behind Gu Zhaoying came a voice of compassion. He took Gu Zhaoying and then replied: "he was really poisoned, but someone gave him some medicine to suppress the poison temporarily. Even if he came out of the southwest Phoenix water, he would not feel too good."


    Gu Zhaoying''s eyebrows moved, but he saw that several people on the opposite side had turned their horses around. Almost in an instant, they rushed out of the gate of Fengshui city.


    Gu Zhaoying''s eyes suddenly became fierce. If these people successfully left the southwest and returned to chaodu, they would become their biggest enemies. He yelled angrily: "chase me!"


    Lu Yunxiu felt the continuous wind blowing on her face, and the moist air from the southwest came all the time. Suddenly, she felt warm. It turned out that ye Yinfeng took off her robe and covered her face.


    "Xianggong." Lu Yunxiu was buried in his clothes. There was the sound of arrows coming and going in his ears, and there were constant bursts of horse hooves. Suddenly, tears flashed in his eyes. As long as he was there, he would never let himself realize what was difficult and dangerous. Even in the countless pursuit of killing and cutting, he would block her eyes and prevent her from seeing the bloody scene.


    As the horse galloped, ye Mingzhong called out: "general! Be careful


    Lu Yunxiu heard the sound, exclaimed, raised his head, opened his clothes, and saw a feather arrow firmly on Ye Yinfeng''s arm, and his body was almost soaked with blood.


    Ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu looked at each other and said, "general, give it to Luo Hu and me. There are dozens of killing wolves, which are enough to stop the shrimps, soldiers and crabs of King Qin. Take your sister-in-law and leave here. She is pregnant after all."


    Ye Yinfeng suddenly froze, but only for a moment, Lu Yunxiu cried out worried, and even suffered from abdominal colic. The sweat on her forehead was rolling. She gritted her teeth and moaned: "child... Child... It hurts..."


    Ye Yinfeng''s eyes flashed by, and immediately woke up. After a few words, he nodded to Ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu, then raised his whip and quickly headed for the nearby jungle. As soon as he enters the deep forest, he is like an owl wolf in the night, and ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu are also lost. As long as he enters the continuous forest at the foot of the southwest mountain, dozens of people are like thousands of people marching, and he can count his opponents in the secret place.


    Lu Yunxiu clenched her lips and didn''t speak. Her hands covered her abdomen. As soon as she touched Ye Yinfeng''s arm, her palms were soaked with sweat. There were many beads of sweat on his face, even his temperature was extremely high. But he hit the buttock of next cloud sleeve mercilessly however, "the child is still in, why should cheat me?"


    It is also that he is in a trance these days, and he has never noticed that her abdomen is slightly protruding. Ye Yinfeng''s reputation will be destroyed in this matter.


    When Lu Yunxiu was hit like this, her lower abdomen no longer ached. She was relieved and looked around anxiously. The forest was even more dark and dark, and the moonlight came in a little. Her chest was constantly fluctuating because of the excessive force, and her breath was always around her ears.


    Lu Yun sleeve just want to speak, but hear ye Yinfeng whispered in the ear: "sleeve son."


    Lu Yunxiu answered vaguely.


    Ye Yinfeng read her name again: "sleeve son, I love you."


    All of a sudden, her eyes were black, she could only shout out the words "Xianggong", then she was unconscious, and the moonlight was blurred, but she could clearly see a pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea, straight as the stars in the sky, which made her fall asleep in an instant.


    When she wakes up, Lu Yunxiu only sees a few pairs of concerned eyes staring at her, while Xiaobi suddenly cries out when she wakes up. Cui Shengzhi pulls the silver needle out of her body and sighs, "it''s finally in time."


    Lu Yunxiu turned over and saw that the palms of her hands were full of blood. She suddenly took a breath. She thought it was sweat at night. Why is it blood! Do you? She opened her mouth and looked around, where was Ye Yinfeng''s figure, "general! My husband! Where has he gone? "


    Xiaobi wiped her tears, picked up Lu Yunxiu and cried, "sister, don''t worry, because your stomach suddenly broke out last night. The general was afraid that you would induce labor again, so he sent you to the meeting place overnight. But he said that he couldn''t leave now. It was not the general who abandoned his brother on the battlefield, so he stayed in the same place and waited for his brother to come back."


    Lu Yunxiu was shaking all over. No... Ye Yinfeng was covered with blood last night. He was injured so badly again. Why did he insist so much


    Lu Yunxiu rushed out like crazy. This time Cui Shengzhi pulled her back and said faintly: "he will come back."


    Lu Yunxiu took a deep breath and said harshly, "stop the carriage!"


    Xiaobi and Fuling are shocked by her expression. Wuzhengsheng pulls the carriage. Lu Yunxiu straightens his clothes and takes a deep breath to calm down. "I''ll wait for him."


    One day, two days. If he doesn''t come back, she will wait here until the end of time.


    Xiaobi has never seen Lu Yunxiu so sad. She is even a little desperate. Xiaobi finally said, "I''ll wait with my sister, too."


    Cui Shengzhi went to pull her. She threw her off. "I treat my sister as my own relative. The general is fighting for our safety. I can''t leave safely by myself. Sir, go back to chaodu."


    Xiaobi also followed Lu Yunxiu out of the carriage, helped her to the side of the stone and sat down, took out the handkerchief from her arms to clean the blood on her hands, comforted: "the general will be ok..."


    Cui Shengzhi''s eyes flashed slightly. For a long time, he let Wuzheng untie the carriage. He pulled out the horse and got on the horse. Xiaobi looked up strangely, but he said coldly: "you wait here. Wuzheng Fuling, you two must take good care of them. I''ll go ahead and welcome Ye Yinfeng. "


    Words have not been absolutely, people have disappeared, horseshoe bursts, set off a breeze, smashed the flower mud splashed on the ground. Xiaobi and Lu Yunxiu look at each other''s back, and they all fall into a silent situation for a while.


    As if looking through the autumn water, Lu Yunxiu has been looking at that direction for nearly an hour. From time to time, she droops her head and sobs a few times. Then she looks up at the past. Another quarter of an hour later, she suddenly cried again. Even if ye Yinfeng came back this time, it was unknown whether he could recover the former general''s physique or the original state. However, as long as he had life to come back, there was hope for everything


    Xiaobi suddenly grabbed Lu Yunxiu''s sleeve, "sister, back!"


    Cui Shengzhi, ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu all gallop here on horseback. Cui Shengzhi''s horse is driving a blood man. Ye Yinfeng is half held by him in front of the carriage. When he arrives at the carriage, he dismounts decisively, holds Ye Yinfeng on the carriage, and says in a deep voice: "no dispute, take the medicine box quickly."


    Wuzheng immediately takes out the medicine box from the wooden grid under the carriage, takes a glance at Ye Yinfeng, who is covered with blood, opens the needle bag, and whisks the curtain of the carriage to prevent Lu Yunxiu and Xiaobi from looking forward.


    There are several murmurs of Ye Yinfeng inside. Lu Yunxiu''s eyes are almost swollen, but his heart is steady. At least he is not dead. With Cui Shengzhi, the ghost doctor, ye Yinfeng should have no worries.


    Xiaobi silently wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes. Luohu, ye Mingzhong and Wen Junyao are standing on the left and right side of each other. At this time, Lu Yunxiu suddenly wakes up and looks at Luohu on the side, "Luohu, have you got rid of the pursuit behind?"


    "Back to Madame, yes." Luo Hu clasped his fist, "we saved a lot of physical strength by fighting with those pursuers from the mountains and forests. It took us only one night to cross the southwest pass. Once we passed the pass, we did not belong to the boundary of Fengshui in Southwest China. We took advantage of the situation to send troops here to fight and block the bridge at the border of Southwest pass, so it was completely safe."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve length sighed and frowned at Luo Hu. Ye Mingzhong also had some scars on his body. He asked Wu zhengfuling, who was idle beside him, to deal with the wounds for them. He asked, "what about the killers who follow us?"


    Luo Hu stretched out his hand for Wuzheng to help wrap the injury on his shoulder, and calmly responded: "I broke three brothers."


    "..." Lu Yunxiu straightened up and looked at the way for a moment. Although she knew that since these people had joined the army, they would have the consciousness of being surrounded by a corpse at any time. Even ye Yinfeng almost died here, but if they hadn''t brought their own solution, they would not have died in the southwest.


    Lu Yunxiu let Xiaobi take a hand, slowly kneel on the ground, toward the direction of the road kowtow three heads, "thank you for your help, Lu Yunxiu never forget your kindness."


    "Madame!" Wen Junyao and ye Mingzhong rushed forward to help her up, "I can''t help it."


    But they are more or less moved, the more than a dozen killers will not appear, but certainly can feel the sincerity in Lu Yunxiu''s heart. Although she is weak in appearance, she is careful and intelligent in heart. She acts with both grace and authority. Which woman is worthy of Ye Yinfeng is Lu Yunxiu in front of her.


    Wen Yunyao had misunderstood her before, but now he is more and more guilty.


    Cui Shengzhi just flicks the curtain of the car away. Xiaobi rushes up and mumbles a few times. He remembers that he just yelled "Sir" because he was angry, and forces Cui Shengzhi to rescue Ye Yinfeng himself. He has to bow his head and say softly, "Xianggong, what''s the matter with the general?"


    "Not for the time being." Cui Shengzhi gives Xiaobi the bloody handkerchief. His eyes are cold, and he passes the crowd. Finally, he decides on Lu Yunxiu. "I heard that you are in trouble in the general''s house."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    About the fact that ah Huai Pian doesn''t recognize Lu Yunxiu, Xiao Bi also tells him that Cui Shengzhi doesn''t mind if he continues to owe him since he has let Ye Yinfeng owe him. When he wakes up, he is afraid that he will repent.


    Lu Yunxiu has no choice but to nod her head. As long as she is the daughter-in-law of Narui palace one day, she can''t marry Ye Yinfeng one day, so she wants to be the next. As long as she can marry him, she will recognize any identity.


    On one side, ye Yinfeng''s three deputy generals all said that if Mrs. a Huai knew that she had gone all the way to the southwest to save Ye Yinfeng, she would be willing to accept her.


    Lu Yunxiu is laughing bitterly. It''s not easy. As long as she didn''t see it with her own eyes, I''m afraid nothing could touch her heart. But she is really satisfied now. As long as ye Yinfeng is OK, her child is OK, and she returns to chaodu safely, she really doesn''t ask for anything more


    At this time, Cui Shengzhi said: "we''d better go back to chaodu secretly. We can''t be known by any Yelang or Loulan people. He''s not well now."


    Xiaobi was swept one eye, immediately desperately nodded, "Yelang people will not say."


    Cui Shengzhi explained to Lu Yunxiu, "why Ye Yinfeng wants to fight against the king of Ming Qin at the gate of Fengshui city is to let them know that he is a general of the Daliang Dynasty and that there is no problem. It is also a false impression. As long as we go back to the capital, whether it is southwest or desert Yelang or Loulan, I dare not do anything wrong for the time being. "


    So the pill Ye Yinfeng swallowed was made for him by Cui Shengzhi. It can instantly restore to its original state, but once the medicine is over, I''m afraid it will backfire


    Lu Yun sleeve immediately some dizziness, she shook her lips, "then he is still saved?"


    What she asked was a positive sentence, which made Cui Shengzhi nod his head peacefully. "I will continue his life on the road, but now the poison on his body will also be saved, but I don''t have the medicine suitable for treatment, so when I get to dechaodu, I''m afraid it will break out completely, and even it is very likely to infect others. So, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Yun sleeve subconsciously shook his head, "not afraid, this is what terrible."


    With what Lu Yunxiu said, when they got to the next town, they changed carriages. Although Ye Mingzhong and others took Lu Yunxiu''s body and children into consideration and asked to take care of Ye Yinfeng instead of Lu Yunxiu, Cui Shengzhi also pushed them off for strange reasons, such as that the man was not suitable. Lu Yunxiu was left alone in the carriage with Ye Yinfeng, and the others were in another carriage, Secret and fast towards chaodu.


    Lu Yunxiu holds Ye Yinfeng in her arms, and she replaces his blood clothes in the town. When she wipes his body, there are often faint black objects on the towel, which is very frightening. But Lu Yunxiu doesn''t say a word. She firmly believes that Cui Shengzhi has his way, so all the way down, she does everything to serve ye Yinfeng, Let no one else interfere.


    Two months later, the group finally returned to chaodu. Lu Yunxiu''s stomach grew up because she was five months old, but she lost a whole lap. She had to take care of Ye Yinfeng and her children. She was exhausted.


    The carriage enters the backyard of the general''s house through the side door. Ah Huai and others have received the news from ye Mingzhong in advance, and they have been waiting by the backyard door for a long time. In order to prepare ah Huai and others, ye Mingzhong and Luo Hu have already talked about Lu Yunxiu''s journey to the southwest.


    Now it''s early winter, and the whole dynasty is getting cold. Lu Yun slowly walks down with a cloak on her sleeve. She has wrapped Ye Yinfeng''s body with a big felt in it to prevent him from infecting others. Only then can Luo Hu and ye Mingzhong come and carry Ye Yinfeng in.


    After ah Huai, Yu Yanluo and others, when they saw Ye Yinfeng''s face outside, they took a cold breath. Ah Huai covered her lips and began to cry. Her son went to the southwest. How did he come back like this? No one was allowed to know that she didn''t even dare to cry too violently.


    Lu Yunxiu walked behind. When she arrived at the door, she was stopped by ah Huai. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Miss Lu, our general''s house can''t afford you. You''d better find a place for yourself."


    Lu Yun''s sleeve opened her mouth. She had been tired for more than two months, and almost fainted. She held the side door bar, biting her lips and not pleading.


    Wen Junyao stood inside and couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. a Huai, Miss Lu is five months pregnant with the general. If you ask her out, where should she go?"


    "Let me take care of him," Lu said in a low voice


    Seeing that ah Huai didn''t respond, Lu Yunxiu continued: "the general''s body needs to be taken care of."


    Ah Huai said, "can''t you take care of the three wives of the general?"


    Jade smoke Luo a listen, complexion big change, hastily say: "Niang, what are you talking about, general this disease will infect other people."


    Song Qiaoyun and Mo LAN don''t say a word either. To tell the truth, ye Yinfeng is a little hard to get close to, even afraid of getting close to.


    See these three ladies in addition to yuyanluo said a disturbing words, unexpectedly no one is willing to serve the general, this let a Huai especially angry roared out: "your husband, actually dare to say sarcastic words here."


    Jade smoke Luo cage sleeve, pursed red lips, said: "there has been a different husband?"? I think we can only let Miss Lu take care of her. "


    Ah Huai didn''t speak for a moment. She turned back and looked at Yu Yanluo. Her voice suddenly cooled down. "Since you don''t recognize my husband, please leave our general''s house as soon as possible."


    Jade smoke Luo Leng next, didn''t think ah Huai actually said let himself leave, gorgeous face several times change, finally coldly turned around, "that also want the general to recover as soon as possible, give jade smoke Luo a repair book."


    Yu Yanluo''s figure disappears in the backyard. The other two ladies wink at Lu Yunxiu, which means that they will never take care of Ye Yinfeng and turn around one after another.


    Lu Yunxiu and ah Huai stood awkwardly at the door of the yard. She grabbed the handkerchief and said again: "madam, let me take care of the general..."


    Ah Huai finally lets Lu Yunxiu step in. Although Lu Yunxiu knows that it''s just the beginning of her life, she doesn''t understand why ah Huai can''t understand herself all the time, or whether she feels like Mrs. Yunluo that she will only bring disaster to the people around her, such as ye Yinfeng, who is lying quietly in bed now.


    Today''s him compared with the past, but even so, her heart is full of heartache, heartache for all he has paid for the country, heartache for his standing in a high position can not get rid of the burden of the altar, heartache for his painful past and nearly died in the fire.


    After wiping the sweat for him, she took Ye Yinfeng''s hand and said softly, "Xianggong, you will get better."


    At this time, Xiao Bi knocked on the door outside and asked, "sister, are you in there? Come out for a minute. "


    Lu Yunxiu looked at Ye Yinfeng on the bed again. Then he stood up with his waist and walked towards the door. He stepped out of the door and closed the door again. Then he asked Xiaobi, "what''s up? Has master Cui prepared the medicine? "


    Xiao Bi nodded. After saying that ye Yinfeng''s poison will backfire, Cui Shengzhi doesn''t even allow her to follow Lu Yunxiu and let her stay in Cui''s house. Naturally, Xiao Bi strongly demands that she be released today.


    Xiaobi holds Lu Yunxiu''s arm and walks slowly in the yard with her. Seeing that her face is not very good, she carefully asks: "it''s Mrs. a Huai..."


    Lu Yunxiu nodded.


    Mrs. a Huai''s boredom with herself can''t be solved in a day or two, but she looks at Xiao Bi with a smile. Her face is calm and indifferent. "I want to be open. As long as the general can wake up, everything will be enough."


    Xiaobi is a little angry, she touched Lu Yunxiu''s stomach, "sister recently can have moved fetal gas, whether the body is abnormal?"


    Lu Yunxiu shook his head. "I''m just tired of taking care of the general. Sometimes I really want to... Have a good sleep with my eyes closed."


    Xiaobi looks at Lu Yunxiu with heartache. In the past few months, she has been running back and forth, and she has to wait on her. It''s really strange that such a good daughter-in-law ah Huai doesn''t recognize her. But she suddenly thought of the matter of Rui Wang Fu and told Lu Yunxiu everything.


    It turns out that since a fire broke out in Prince Rui''s mansion and burned down half of the mansion, Li Yiyi was too scared to stay and wait for Prince Rui to find trouble. After picking up some valuable things, he ran away from the capital. Later, Prince Rui came back and was so angry that he sent someone to take Li Yiyi back. Now he is sent to prison for examination.


    When Shen Jingjing comes back from Waili Buddha, he sees the abandoned courtyard burned to ashes, and suddenly his whole body collapses. He insists that Lu Yunxiu''s "death" has something to do with himself. If he didn''t take her back, how could he suffer such torture.


    "What about Shen''s scenery?" Lu Yun sleeves listen to the double eyebrow tight Cu, ask.


    "He left a few days ago with a crown on his head. In a temple on the outskirts of chaodu, he was practicing shaving. He said that his thoughts were all empty, and he had long been indifferent to the world of mortals... In a word, he had become a monk for less than a month. Rui Wang Ye and cloud Luo madam how hard to persuade all refuse to come back, seeming is the iron heart want to stay there


    Lu Yunxiu felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She looked at the bleak tree in the courtyard and was in a daze. She was not the only one to let go of her obsession. Where life is not willing, not willing to come. She does not give up her own, how can she call back Ye Yinfeng from the southwest, and how can she get the company at this time when she does not give up her stubborn marriage.


    Light wind suddenly, a burst of leaves, bare tree top has no leaves. And Lu Yun sleeve looks up, but suddenly sad.


    Xiaobi also said that Cui Shengzhi had told her something recently, so she had to stay in her room and work hard. Today, she came to see her, and she was going back. After Lu Yunxiu sees off Xiaobi, he sits in the room and has lunch. He props his head against the bed and sleeps. In the afternoon, Cui Shengzhi comes to the door to give ye Yinfeng a needle and dressing change. He is finally ready, Lu Yunxiu just put down the stone of heart.


    For ye Yinfeng to remove the clothes on his body, let him naked lying on the bed, and thin with a towel to wipe away the dirty sweat on his body. Lu Yun sleeve holding basin to Cui Shengzhi said: "Mr. Cui, you start, I''ll go out and wait."


    As soon as I got to the door, I felt dizzy, and the basin in my hand banged on the ground. Lu Yunxiu stood with the door frame for a long time, shaking his head at the weak one inside, indicating that he was OK and could continue. She turned and slowly closed the door, and went to the floor where the basin fell under the steps.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "ghost Wedding Princess jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    Because ye Yinfeng may infect others, all the servants in the main hospital are transferred away. Lu Yunxiu wants to pick up a basin and has to bend down by herself, but now her stomach is a little big. She squats down a little bit, holding her waist, until her fingers reach the basin. Just don''t know why, fingertips touch the moment, cool hit all over the body, tears but drop by drop to the corner of the mouth.


    She didn''t dare to cry too loud for fear of disturbing Cui Shengzhi''s medical practice. She only dared to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve. After sitting under the tree, Lu Yunxiu looked at the closed door. Her head seemed to be empty all of a sudden. From the Southwest to the road, from the carriage to the general''s house - the vicissitudes of the world. Compared with other people''s year, Lu Yunxiu''s year is really full of twists and turns. She just wanted to be an ordinary woman, but the pace of life forced her to crawl forward.


    In the middle of last winter, she was forced into the memorial tablet and married into the Rui palace; Last winter night, she and ye Yinfeng got together. One year seems very short, but why is it so long. She thought she had been with Ye Yinfeng for a long time, but it was only a few months, and it was not enough. One hand over his stomach, full of love watching. This sudden child is like a dream, sudden and hard. He is a good wife, but not a good mother, her pregnancy in May, basically did not stop, as if constantly running.


    Tears rolled down, Lu Yunxiu sobbed a few times, but heard Cui Shengzhi''s voice, "Lu Yunxiu, you come in, wipe your husband''s sweat."


    She wiped desperately, picked up the basin at hand, and replied in a loud voice, "here we are."


    He stroked his waist and stood up again. Lu Yunxiu stopped where he was and had a rest for a long time. Then he stepped into the room and closed the door slowly.


    This scene, all fell in one person''s eyes.


    Cui Shengzhi smears the medicine on the white gauze and covers Ye Yinfeng''s face. After Lu Yunxiu cleans Ye Yinfeng''s body, there is a glimmer of praise in his eyes. So Xiao Bi''s elder sister is really strong enough. I''m afraid she can''t support the ordinary women for a long time. In fact, whether ye Yinfeng is poisonous or infected, Cui Shengzhi uses it to deceive others. The less people get close to Ye Yinfeng, the more suitable for his recovery. That pill instantly improves Ye Yinfeng''s internal power, and at the same time puts him into the process of washing meridians and cutting veins. Anyone''s interference is likely to destroy him at this time. So Cui Shengzhi even cheated Lu Yunxiu, but unexpectedly, even ye Yinfeng was willing to serve her.


    He stabbed a needle in Ye Yinfeng''s body to show his punishment.


    After packing the medicine box, Cui Shengzhi took the handkerchief handed over by Lu Yunxiu, wiped off the liquid medicine on his hand, and said: "well, the poisonous blood on his body has basically been drained, so that other people can take care of him for you."


    "How long does it take for his injury to recover?" Lu Yunxiu asked.


    Cui Shengzhi said with a smile, "it depends on general Ye''s ability to recover. This is the ointment to remove the scar on his face. You can apply it on him every day."


    Taking the fragrant ointment, Lu Yunxiu nodded slowly. Cui Shengzhi is ready to leave, but she still stops him, "Mr. Cui."


    Cui Shengzhi looks at her strangely.


    "Lord Cui, when are you going to marry Xiaobi?" Lu Yunxiu has endured for a long time, and finally asked the confusion in his heart. She can see that Cui Shengzhi likes Xiaobi very much. If she likes it, why can''t she marry directly? The danger of Princess ronghua is gone, but why is it still hidden in Cui''s house.


    "There are still many unresolved issues between me and her. Let''s talk about them." Cui Shengzhi left this sentence and turned to leave. Lu Yunxiu watched him go, and then slowly sat back to Ye Yinfeng.


    His body is full of scars.


    He also had new wounds on his arm.


    Such a man, she can''t extricate herself from deep love. Lu Yunxiu gently leans her head against Ye Yinfeng''s arms, but she is really a little tired... Let the people around the general recognize that she is impossible, but her heart is bleeding when she is blocked by his mother.


    Lu Yunxiu said softly: "Xianggong, when can I really call you Xianggong."


    Ye Yinfeng did not answer. She leaned there for a long time, finally took a breath, got up and covered the quilt on Ye Yinfeng''s body. Then she stood up carefully and left the bed tent down. Then she came to the yard, thought about it again and walked out of the yard.


    Just ran into a person, but it was Mrs. a Huai.


    Lu Yunxiu originally wanted to find her, or Ye Lingqiu, so he was blessed and said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Huai."


    Mrs. a Huai asked, "where is Miss Lu going?"


    Lu Yunxiu held the ointment on his hand and replied with a drooping eyebrow: "my husband... Oh no, the general has no poison. He won''t infect others. Madam, you can go to see him. In addition, this is the ointment for treating facial injuries. Lord Cui said that the general should recover in a few days. "


    Mrs. a Huai didn''t take the ointment, but asked again, "I''m asking where you''re going."


    Lu Yun sleeve Leng next, "I don''t know. But I can go to Xiao Bi or Mo Zhang. I don''t think I''ll leave chaodu. After giving birth to the baby, the general still wants to see it. Now that he is well, I have no reason to stay here any longer... "


    "Stay." Mrs. hwai gave her a glance. Lu Yun sleeve suddenly stunned, it seems that did not hear a Huai said¡° I''m going to visit Prince Rui''s residence in person and make it clear about the past year''s gratitude and resentment. If he is willing to give Shen Jingjing a letter of divorce, he will wait for the general''s eight lift sedan to lift you in. " Mrs. a Huai straightened her clothes and said it very calmly. She turned around and walked out of the window in the early winter. It was snowy and warm inside. Lu Yunxiu stepped into the hall and waited for ye Yinfeng, who was going to worship her for a long time. He held out his hand and held her in the palm of his hand. In her heart, she called out: "my husband." This is her real husband. In the 11th year of Rongzheng, Xiaobi went to Yelang. The beautiful girl in red stretched out her arms and made a hug. The snow-white boots stamp their feet gently, and the skirt brings a slight wind, which disrupts the path of snowflakes falling. The pink jade carving is extremely lovely. This is the first child Ye Jin born by Lu Yunxiu for ye Yinfeng. Ye Jin hasn''t been in good health since she was a child. Fortunately, Cui Shengzhi and ye Yinfeng''s quarrel is over. Cui Shengzhi is happy to be clean in front of her eyes and let Wuzheng take care of the eldest daughter of the general''s mansion. Wuzheng always follows Ye Jin and never leaves. Ye Jin likes this little uncle who takes care of herself very much. At last, Sheng Sheng gives her a small name, Qingzheng. Lu Yunxiu sat under the eaves, looking at the scene in front of him, looked up at the tall tree in the courtyard, and looked back at the side face of the tall man who held him. His star eyes were gentle. The leaves are green, the light and shadow are mottled, and the wind is fine. At the moment when the leaves and the wind are intertwined, the sky is quiet and melodious... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter in "the novel of nine peaches, the princess of the underworld marriage "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.